《Super Miracle Doctor》


 Chapter 1

    "Brother Yun, why are you here? I''m in a hurry. "


    "Hey, little Sao hoof, how hungry and thirsty you must be. You''re so anxious to see me. Can''t your family feed you?"


    "How can he compare with Brother Yun?"


    "Ha ha, I''d like to hear that."


    "Brother Yun, hurry up!"


    "Goblin, I''m coming."


    "Ah, don''t be so anxious! Wait, there can''t be... Don''t stop... "


    ¡­¡­


    There were all kinds of ugly sounds in the room, the impact sound, the breathing sound of men and women mixed together, impacting Jiang Hua''s eardrums. His heart had been filled with anger, and his eyes turned into a shocking blood red.


    Today is Liu Tingting''s birthday. The elders of the hospital kindly took a class for themselves so that they could go home to accompany their girlfriend, but who could have thought that they hurriedly bought a birthday cake and came to his girlfriend''s home today, but heard such words that made him angry.


    Bang!


    Jiang Hua was furious and kicked the gate open.


    The first thing that comes into view is two naked men and women entangled together.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Hua''s breathing became urgent.


    He smashed the cake in his hand on the couple who were still stunned.


    "Bitch, do you even have a face when you do such a thing behind my back?"


    The cake disintegrated directly on the bed and became countless residues, which fell on the two men and women.


    "Jianghua..." Liu Tingting ignored the cake on her body, but showed complex eyes.


    Liu Tingting''s original beautiful appearance and graceful figure are now so disgusting in Jiang Hua''s eyes.


    "Grass, didn''t you say he was on the night shift?" Brother Yun seemed to wake up. He suddenly sat up from bed and looked down at Jiang Hua: "boy, get out of here!"


    "Get out?" Jiang Hua sneered, his eyes were burning with anger, and his eyes were full of blood. On weekdays, he was kind and didn''t know where he got his courage. He kicked Chen Yun.


    "Grass, are you still fighting with me?"


    What Jiang Hua didn''t expect was that Chen Yun avoided his foot. Looking at his movements, he was quite clever.


    However, Chen Yun was standing on the soft bed at this time. It was hard to focus. Although he avoided Jiang Hua''s foot, he also fell on the bed because he lost his balance.


    Chen Yun jumped up from the bed.


    He picked up a beer bottle on the table, aimed it at Jiang Hua''s head and smashed it.


    Jiang Hua only felt that his eyes were black and a heat flow ran down his head. His legs were a little soft. Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Chen Yun kicked him in the stomach and kicked him to the ground.


    "Hey, a little fart boy, you''re silly to fight with me. Are you tired of living?" Chen Yun stood in front of Jiang Hua and said condescending.


    In the whole process, Liu Tingting didn''t say a word, but looked on coldly. Her eyes were like looking at a passer-by.


    Jiang Hua wiped the blood on his face, making his face more ferocious.


    He stared at Chen Yun fiercely: "wait for me. As long as I don''t die, I must see it!"


    "Oh, you''re still against me, don''t you think I dare not kill?" With that, Chen Yun kicked Jiang Hua in the abdomen and made him hum. His body was more like a cooked prawn bow.


    Then there was another storm like attack.


    Jiang Hua lay on the ground, powerless, and seemed to be dying.


    "Brother Yun, stop!" Liu Tingting suddenly said.


    "Why, are you reluctant?" Chen Yun said with a playful face.


    "It''s none of my business whether he dies or not. A man without money and power will die when he dies. I''m just worried. Don''t let him affect you. " Li Tingting''s voice is cold, she can''t hear any bullying at all, and she is indifferent to Jiang Hua''s life and death.


    Chen Yun pinched his chin, nodded thoughtfully and said, "what you said is not unreasonable. During this time, my father is working hard for the promotion of the chief of the police station. If things get big, it may affect his career."


    He stared coldly at Jiang Hua, who was lying on the ground and had no resistance at all, and flashed a smile in his eyes: "don''t worry, I will never let this boy affect me."


    With that, Chen Yun picked up his pants, took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone.


    Dozens of minutes later, several policemen ran into the house.


    "Less cloud? Here we are. What can I do for you? " The fat policeman, led by him, nodded and bowed with a flattering expression. His eyes swept Jiang Hua, who was already black and blue and unconscious on the ground, and his disdain expression flashed away.


    "Grass, what time is it? Zhang Qiang, you shit! Why is it so long? " Chen Yun yelled.


    "Sorry, Yunshao. As you know, our bureau is short of funds. The car broke down before departure. It took a long time to repair it." Zhang Qiang wiped the sweat on his forehead and explained in a low voice.


    "All right, stop talking nonsense. I have something for you to do." Chen Yun waved his hand and said impatiently.


    "Yun Shao, you have something to tell me. No matter what, I promise to finish it for you!" Zhang Qiang quickly said with loyalty.


    Hearing Zhang Qiang say this, Chen Yun felt very proud. He pointed to Jiang Hua on the ground and said faintly, "this man ran to my house to rob in the middle of the night. Fortunately, I have good skills and subdued him. It''s up to you to decide what to do next, so I don''t need to teach you? "


    "No, no, I know what to do? Don''t worry, Yunshao. I promise to do things properly. " Zhang Qiang said quickly.


    "Well, good. I heard that your business is good, and it is expected to go further by the end of this year. " Chen Yun said faintly.


    "Thank you, Yunshao. Thank you, Yunshao." Zhang Qiang almost smiled a flower on his face and said, "come on, take the robber away."


    Late at night, in the interrogation room of the police station.


    Jiang Hua has woken up.


    But he found himself handcuffed in his hands and chained to a radiator. He couldn''t stand up and squat down. He stood in a very strange posture. Just for a while, his body began to tremble. Sweat drips down like raindrops.


    In a moment, his legs were soft, his face was pale and terrible, and his physical strength had reached the limit.


    The moment he woke up, he had guessed what had happened.


    Chen Yun''s father is the deputy director of the police station. This is the interrogation room. Even if he thinks about it, he has guessed what happened.


    "Boy, tell me your crime process quickly, and you won''t have to suffer any more." Zhang Qiang sat in a chair and looked down at Chen Yun.


    "Say your shit! If you have a seed, you will kill me. You villains in police clothes are also police, but you are other people''s running dogs! "


    A flash of determination flashed in Jiang Hua''s eyes.


    "Your mouth is hard! Hey, hey, I''ve been a policeman for so many years. My favorite is a hard spoken master like you! OK, since you don''t say, just stay here. I''ll see how long you can last? Anyway, I have plenty of time to spend with you! " Zhang Qiang didn''t care about Jiang Hua''s abuse, but smiled and said with a smile.


    With that, Zhang Qiang took out his mobile phone again, took a sip of tea, and looked attentively on the Internet. His leisurely expression seemed that this place was not an interrogation room at all, but in his home.

 Chapter 2

    As time went by, Zhang Qiang stared at the mobile phone with his eyes straight, his expression was very focused, and he seemed to have forgotten Jiang Hua in the interrogation room.


    Jiang Hua only felt a little dark in front of her, and her spirit became more and more trance.


    no way!


    Don''t faint!


    Never faint!


    Jiang Hua constantly inspires himself. He knows very well that once he faints, he may not be able to stand up.


    However, this posture is too physical. He has gradually lost control of his body. His limbs and trunk seem to have disappeared, and even his consciousness is gradually blurred.


    A trace of Yan Hong''s blood slowly left along the corner of his mouth.


    This is the blood left by biting his lips with his teeth again and again in order to keep awake.


    These blood flow into a blood line, slowly flow down, flow through the chin and drip on the chest.


    There is a round blue jade pendant on Jianghua''s chest. From the surface, there are many impurities and impure colors in the jade pendant, but I don''t know why, this jade pendant gives Jianghua a very cordial feeling.


    This is why when he visited the antique market, even if he knew that the boss was killing him, he did not hesitate to buy this jade pendant.


    Since then, he has kept this jade pendant on his body and never left him except taking a bath.


    The blood was slowly left and immersed in the jade pendant.


    No one found that the jade pendant emitted a faint red light after contacting the blood.


    The blood line began to be sucked into the jade pendant quickly.


    Gradually, Jiang Hua only felt a warm warmth coming from his chest. He thought it was the blood left, and didn''t care.


    But with the passage of time, the temperature in the chest gradually increased, and finally even became a little hot. Jiang Hua was shocked. The blood temperature was not so high.


    He looked down and Duns was startled.


    I don''t know when the original blue jade pendant turned into pure white. In the pure white jade pendant, there are faint blood lines flowing.


    And these blood lines formed a strange eyeball like pattern. Then, the blood line moved quickly, and the eyeball seemed to live, but it changed.


    The jade pendant turned into a red light and penetrated into his eyebrows.


    Looking at his neck, there was nothing but a red rope.


    "What the hell is this?" Suddenly, Jiang Hua became a little afraid.


    Just then, a flow of information appeared in his mind.


    "Medical saint''s treasure, what''s that? What''s the nether blood pupil..."


    "Well, my head hurts..."


    The messages hit his head like a sledgehammer, and the intense pain made him faint.


    I don''t know how long it took. Zhang Qiang finally regained his mind. Only then did he think of Jiang Hua in the interrogation room.


    When he looked up and saw Jiang Hua, his face immediately showed a frightened expression, and the mobile phone in his hand fell to the ground involuntarily.


    "Come on! Come in quickly. "


    In the interrogation room, Zhang Qiang stood up and shouted like a life. His voice was full of panic.


    Soon, several other policemen also rushed to the interrogation room. When they saw the panicked Zhang Qiang, they quickly asked what was going on.


    "It''s over. We''re all over. It''s a big game this time." Zhang Qiang trembled, stretched out his fingers and pointed to Jiang Hua. His face was full of anxiety: "you hurry to see if this guy can be saved?"


    Hearing this, several policemen were also flustered.


    It''s not a small matter that people died in the interrogation room. If one can''t be done well, they will suffer.


    Especially now that the network is developed, what often happens will be poked online.


    If they can''t handle the exposure well, I''m afraid they will make headlines tomorrow.


    At this time, Jiang Hua''s face was like white paper, his breathing was intermittent, his limbs were weak on the ground, and his face and clothes were full of all kinds of blood, as if he would die at any time.


    "Shit, what a fucking bad luck!"


    Seeing Jiang Hua half dead, Zhang Qiang couldn''t help scolding.


    "No, you can''t let him die here. Put him down and rest first. In addition, you''d better find someone to check the identity of this person and see if there are any relatives. You''d better take him away!"


    Under the command of Zhang Qiang, several people had a backbone and hurriedly put Jiang Hua down and let him lie on the ground, both fanning and feeding water. For a long time, Jiang Hua''s breathing became stable.


    But his situation is still very dangerous. It seems that he may die at any time.


    "Damn it, I''m so unlucky. How can I get involved in such a thing." Looking at Jiang Hua, Zhang Qiang scolded in a low voice.


    "Brother Qiang, I''ve checked. This man''s name is Jiang Hua. He has no father or mother since childhood. He was raised by an old man picking up junk. Some time ago, the old man died." A policeman ran in, ignoring the sweat on his head, and hurriedly said what he found.


    "In other words, he has no relatives?" Zhang Qiang''s expression became ugly.


    "That''s right."


    "Who else do you have to contact?"


    "His landlord and his colleagues!"


    "Contact his landlord and ask her to get someone!" Zhang Qiang gave the order.


    The policeman looked embarrassed and said, "but brother Qiang, Yunshao said..."


    "Shit! Your pig brain doesn''t think about it. Once this man dies here, can Yunshao save us? At that time, we will be abandoned children and will all go to prison. Do you understand? " Zhang Qiang shouted angrily.


    Just as the policeman was about to leave, Zhang Qiang continued, "when the landlord came, give him Jianghua. But remember, do not go through any formalities, do not have any written materials! "


    At the moment, Zhang Qiang has become extremely serious.


    In a trance, a light flickered in front of me.


    Jiang Hua slowly opened his eyes and saw the surrounding walls and the layout of the room. A familiar feeling came naturally.


    Isn''t this my own room?


    What''s going on?


    If I''m right, I should be at the police station


    Is it a dream?


    At this time, his hand involuntarily touched the jade pendant on his chest, but it was empty. Only a red string stayed there alone.


    The jade pendant is missing!


    A flash of shock flashed in Jiang Hua''s eyes.


    "It''s not a dream. Something happened before. Everything is real."


    Close your eyes, the scenes that happened last night reappear in front of you again, the betrayal of your girlfriend, the beating of Chen Yun, the abuse in the interrogation room, and the strange jade pendant.


    "The medical saint''s treasure book, Youming blood pupil..."


    When I think of this, messages emerge in my mind.

 Chapter 3

    Jiang Hua still wondered what had happened after he was unconscious.


    Why can''t you feel any fatigue? I was tortured there for hours last night.


    He licked his lips with his tongue. It was dry.


    "Wait! If I remember correctly, my lips should have been bitten yesterday in order to stay awake. How could it be intact? " Jiang Hua''s face finally showed a shocked expression.


    Subconsciously, he touched his head again.


    "The same is true of his head. The wound that was smashed by Chen Yun disappeared. There are also those wounds on the body that have completely healed. There are also scars left after being scratched by the glass when I was a child. How could this happen? What happened? "


    At this time, he saw the bare red rope in front of his chest.


    A flash of lightning flashed in my brain, and I immediately remembered the strange shape of the jade pendant at that time.


    Is it all because of the jade pendant?


    It seems that I really found the treasure this time.


    wait!


    The jade pendant seems to have left a lot of information in his mind.


    He couldn''t help closing his eyes and began to recall the information left by the jade pendant.


    For a long time, he opened his eyes again, his eyes were shining, and murmured, "it turns out that the jade pendant contains the inheritance of a medical saint who has cultivated to the realm of the Immortal Emperor, as well as his unique magic power Youming blood pupil, which is even more resounding in the world..."


    Then the door was opened.


    A tall beauty walked to Calais in high heels.


    "You finally woke up." Huang Wan put down the thermos in her hand and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Huang Wan? Why are you here? It''s not the end of the month, is it? " But a moment later, he couldn''t say any more. He opened his eyes and stared at the beautiful woman coming.


    The beautiful woman in front of her doesn''t even have an inch wisp. Her body is convex and tilted back. Her legs are straight and slender. It''s white, which makes people dizzy.


    "Cough! Huang Wan, can you put your clothes on? I can''t stand the excitement. "


    "Fart, did your eye see my mother naked?" Huang Wanbai glanced at Jiang Hua.


    Suddenly, she remembered what happened yesterday, frowned and said, "tell me what you did yesterday and asked me to pick you up in the detention center?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Hua, who was originally kind-hearted, became cold, and his eyes showed a trace of coldness that was inconsistent with his own temperament.


    Huang Wan was startled by Jiang Hua''s expression.


    In Huang Wan''s impression, Jiang Hua is a young man who is very kind to others and has a good popularity among his friends.


    She had never seen Jiang Hua show such an expression.


    "I saw a lot of injuries on you. Did they use means to you yesterday?" Huang Wan asked cautiously.


    Jiang Hua''s fist was tightly clenched, and the green tendons on his fist burst out. He said coldly: "what they imposed on me, I will give it back to them ten times and a hundred times!"


    Jiang Hua''s voice was bleak, as if an evil ghost from hell was struggling and roaring.


    Huang Wan was startled when she heard this and couldn''t help taking a step back.


    "Jiang Hua, can you stop talking like that? It''s terrible!" Huang Wan looked at Jiang Hua with a ferocious expression on his face and secretly guessed what had happened to the young man to lead to such amazing changes.


    "Hehe, everything is over. Don''t mention him." Jiang Hua''s temperament suddenly changed. The original cold breath disappeared without a trace, and returned to the previous feeling of sunshine and warmth.


    Jiang Hua looked at Huang Wan strangely and smiled: "Miss Huang, I''m going to get up and get dressed. You stand here. Do you want to enjoy the process of changing my clothes?"


    "Hum, the dog''s mouth can''t spit out Ivory! Just you? Want a body without a body, want a muscle without a muscle, what''s good-looking. Besides, I changed your clothes last night. Your meat has long been seen by my mother. " Huang Wan''s face was a little red, and he still pretended to disdain.


    But in the end, she fled and left Jianghua''s room.


    After getting dressed, Jiang Hua went to the living room. At this time, Huang Wan was cooking in the kitchen.


    Looking at her flowing movements, it is obvious that she often cooks.


    If you can marry her, you should be very happy!


    Jiang Hua was startled by his idea.


    Just as he was concentrating, Huang Wan''s clothes mysteriously disappeared. Looking at the white carcass, Jiang Hua almost had nosebleed.


    Just then, a flow of information came into my mind.


    It turns out that this is the first perspective of Youming blood pupil.


    "What are you looking at? Be careful, auntie. Dig out your eyes. " Huang Wan suddenly said fiercely.


    No one noticed an imperceptible shyness in her eyes.


    What''s the matter with Jiang Hua''s eyes?


    The eyes seemed to be electrified. Looking at her, it made her skin surface seem to have an electric current. The feeling of slight crispness made her extremely shy.


    Huang Wan came out with a bowl of white rice porridge, put it on the sofa table and said to Jiang Hua, "you didn''t eat yesterday!"


    Seeing the porridge on the table, Jiang Hua was really hungry.


    After so many things yesterday, he was already hungry.


    While Jiang Hua was drinking porridge, Huang Wan''s face looked embarrassed. For a long time, her face gradually became firm: "Jiang Hua, I have something to tell you. I sold my previous house, so I want to live back here. Can you move out? "


    Jiang Hua''s hand holding the spoon suddenly stopped in mid air.


    Huang Wan said with some embarrassment, "don''t you have a girlfriend? I can''t. why don''t you go and live with her? "


    Bang!


    When he heard the word "girlfriend", Jiang Hua hit the sofa table with a fist. His expression was ferocious and said, "don''t mention her to me. I never have a girlfriend."


    In an instant, the atmosphere in the room became stagnant.


    Jiang Hua stood up and whispered, "sorry, I just lost my temper with you. I apologize to you. Don''t worry, I''ll pack my bags now and leave tomorrow. "


    Seeing Jiang Hua''s expression and thinking of yesterday''s incident, Huang Wan immediately understood what had happened.


    "So he broke up. No wonder..."


    Seeing Jiang Hua walk into his own room, suddenly Huang Wan''s voice sounded behind him: "really not. Do you live here, too? It''s not safe for a girl to live here. Two people also have a care. The house has two rooms anyway. " With these words, Huang Wan blushed with shame.


    What?


    Jiang Hua''s face was unbelievable.


    "Are you going to live with me?"

 Chapter 4

    "Huang Wan, Miss Huang, you can''t take the wrong medicine. You want to live with me?" Jiang Hua showed a ghost like expression.


    "You just took the wrong medicine? It''s your honor that I can give you a handout and live in the same house with me! Hum! If you can''t love it, pack your bags and go away! "


    Who?


    I took you in with kindness, but you were so picky that you dared to say I took the wrong medicine. How unreasonable?


    Seeing Huang Wan''s lovely appearance, Jiang Hua laughed and said, "live? Of course. If you can live with a beautiful woman, a fool won''t live? But... "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Hua showed a trace of evil smile: "big beauty, if you live in the same room with me, you are not afraid of me..."


    It seems that in order to increase the effect, Jiang Hua stretched out his hands and squeezed it hard.


    "Go away, dead Coyote!" Huang Wan pushed Jiang Hua away with some confusion in her eyes and said in a charming voice: "I''m the champion of provincial Sanda. With your body of bean sprouts, I can kick you away with one foot."


    Later, Huang Wan also made a gesture of kicking.


    "No!" Jiang Hua quickly exclaimed.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Just as Huang Wan kicked, Jiang Hua saw that there seemed to be a pool of water stains under her feet.


    The hall is paved with marble tiles. Once it meets water, it will become extremely wet and slippery.


    Sure enough, just as Jiang Hua was worried, at the moment of kicking, Huang Wan''s body involuntarily lost its balance and the whole person fell back.


    Jiang Hua saw something bad and quickly grabbed Huang Wan''s hand.


    But he miscalculated his strength.


    After what happened last night, although he had an adventure and got the inheritance of medical sage, his body was quite weak at this time.


    As a result, Jiang Hua couldn''t stand still in the power area where Huang Wan fell, and her body fell involuntarily in her direction.


    Fortunately, Huang Wan''s back is a wide sofa bed. If it''s on it, it won''t be broken.


    Jiang Hua fell directly on Huang Wan.


    Suddenly, his eyes darkened, he felt a soft place on the top of his head, and a faint faint fragrance came into his nostrils, which made him smell hard.


    The most speechless thing is that Jiang Hua''s even arched his head a few times.


    "Ah, you dead coyote, get up quickly."


    Huang Wan''s scream sounded.


    She was almost crying.


    When he fell down, Jiang Hua''s head was pressed on his chest. With the inertia of falling down, it hurt his chest.


    Huang Wan could even clearly hear Jiang Hua''s strong breath. The hot air that made her blush hit her chest, making her tremble.


    This bastard!


    He definitely did it on purpose.


    Huang Wan thought fiercely in her heart.


    Under her pushing and shoving, Jiang Hua finally stood up. He realized what his head was staring at and the intoxicating fragrance.


    Jiang Hua just got up, which was his bad luck. He just stepped on the slippery ground and slipped again.


    He knelt down in front of Huang Wan.


    At this time, she was half supine on the sofa, and Jiang Hua''s eyes were just aimed at her legs.


    In an instant, two nasal blood flowed out.


    Under the dark blood pupil, Huang Wan could see the scenery between her legs at a glance.


    "What are you looking at, asshole? Don''t get up quickly. " Although she was wearing jeans, Huang Wan always felt that she was being looked at. This feeling made her feel ashamed and almost want to cry.


    After Jiang Hua got up again, Huang Wan curled up on the sofa, holding her knees, her shoulders began to stir, and a sob came into Jiang Hua''s ears.


    Jiang Hua hesitated for a moment, walked up to Huang Wan and patted her on the shoulder.


    "Go away!" Huang Wan raised her head and revealed her little face with peach blossoms in the rain. Her eyes were red, and there were several crystal tears on her face.


    Huang Wan herself is a very pure and lovely girl. Now she cries so much that people can''t help but pity her.


    Jiang Hua took out some paper towels from the table and handed them to Huang Wan. He said with concern, "wipe them quickly, or your face will be swollen."


    "I want you to take care of it! You coyote, asshole, what else can you do besides bullying girls? " Huang Wan couldn''t help being coquettish and angry. At the same time, she grabbed the paper towel in Jiang Hua''s hand and wiped it hard on her face.


    After a while, Huang Wan returned to normal.


    But the body can''t help smoking.


    She raised her head, looked at the innocent Jiang Hua on her face, stared at him, and said fiercely, "big sex wolf, I won''t let it go today. Let''s see!"


    Suddenly, Huang Wan seemed to think of something. She showed a strange smile: "Jiang Hua, do me a favor?"


    I don''t know why. Seeing Huang Wan''s expression, Jiang Hua suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "You won''t even do me a little favor, will you?" Huang Wan said with a look of contempt for you.


    Thinking of his rudeness to Huang Wan just now, he could only harden his head: "come on, what do you want me to do?"


    "Hum! I''ll help me get my luggage in the school dormitory later. " Huang Wan stood up with a playful smile on her face, which was different from the look of the rain belt pear flower just now.


    Huang Wan is a sophomore at Jiangcheng University. It is said that her family is doing business. She is a typical rich second generation, Bai Fumei. Otherwise, she can''t live in a villa in the city center.


    But I just don''t know why she sold the villa.


    It takes about half an hour''s drive from Jianghua''s rented place to Jiangcheng University.


    Fortunately, this is not the peak period. There are not many vehicles on the road, and the car runs smoothly.


    Maybe it was because of the embarrassing thing that just happened. They sat in the car and neither of them spoke. The atmosphere was more embarrassing.


    "Well... Huang Wan, why did you sell the villa?" Jiang Hua finally broke the calm in the car.


    Huang Wan said indifferently, "something happened at home and I needed money, so I sold the villa. In fact, it''s uncomfortable to live in a villa alone. It''s cold and lonely. There''s no one to talk to. It''s not as interesting as the school dormitory! "


    "Then why did you leave the dormitory?" Jiang Hua is a little strange.


    Huang Wan was silent for a moment. Just when she wanted to say something, suddenly there was a riot ahead. Many people surrounded the middle of the road, and the vehicles could not pass at all.


    She slammed on the brakes.


    "What''s going on?" Huang Wan looked ahead and frowned.


    As the crowd surrounded the road tightly, it was impossible to see the situation inside.


    "Get off first."


    Jiang Hua''s proposal was endorsed by Huang Wan.


    After they got off, under the escort of Jiang Hua, they squeezed into the crowd.


    In the middle of the crowd, there lay an old man, his face pale and seemed to become extremely weak. His body was full of bruises and blood soaked his clothes.


    Next to the old man, there was a child of about five or six years old. He lay down beside the old man and shouted sadly: "Grandpa, Grandpa, wake up. Didn''t you say you wanted to take Weiwei to the children''s Park? Grandpa... "


    The child''s voice was very sad. Unfortunately, no one around dared to come forward to help.


    Not far away from the old man, there was a gray Mercedes Benz sedan, which was stained with a lot of blood. Next to the door of the sedan, there was a girl with a panic look on her face.


    She bit some pale lips and trembled with fear. She quickly bowed to the old man and muttered, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to..."

 Chapter 5

    "Grandpa, who can save my grandpa..." the children''s voices are more and more heartbreaking.


    All the people around showed a look of unbearable, but there was nothing they could do to help.


    Jiang Hua took a step forward with compassion and wanted to help.


    But just then, outside the crowd, there was a good voice: "let, let, let everyone let, let me be a doctor, let me save people."


    With this sound, the crowd dispersed to both sides, leaving a road.


    The woman has long hair, shawl and hot figure. The clothes on her body seem to be unable to wrap the huge object in front of her chest. It seems that it will pop out at any time. If it is in peacetime, such a woman must attract other people''s attention, but at the moment, everyone''s attention is focused on the fallen old man, and no one pays attention to the woman''s beauty.


    Seeing the appearance of this woman, Jiang Hua took another step.


    The woman patted the child on the head and said softly, "little guy, darling, my sister is going to save your grandpa."


    With that, the woman squatted down and looked at the old man carefully.


    Just for a moment, the woman''s face became very serious.


    She held out her hand, put it on the old man''s neck and exclaimed, "no, the heart stops and the breath disappears. First aid must be given."


    The woman''s voice was not loud, but it was enough for the crowd around to hear.


    Hearing that the old man''s situation was critical, many people''s hearts couldn''t help pulling up.


    The woman turned her head and shouted to the crowd: "call an ambulance quickly."


    She lay the old man''s body on the ground, put her hands in the center of the patient''s chest, press down, and let the old man''s head lean back to open the airway. Give the old man artificial respiration every few times.


    The old man was knocked down by a car and his face was full of blood. If he were an ordinary person, he would never give the old man artificial respiration, but at the moment, this woman has no scruples at all. Her eyes were focused and clear.


    Perhaps in her eyes, the old man is no different from others. She is her patient. She just does it as a doctor.


    Women''s attentive appearance makes everyone around them admire.


    Now no one spoke. They were afraid to disturb the woman and treat the old man.


    After curing for most of the day, the woman''s face was full of sweat, and her hair had long been wet with sweat.


    But the old man did not improve at all.


    As time goes by, people''s hearts are sinking.


    There is an indelible anxiety on the woman''s face. Time waits for no one. In a few minutes, even if the old man wakes up, he will hurt the brain nerve due to long-term hypoxia. Moreover, the old man has no tendency to wake up at all.


    What should I do?


    Although the woman appears calm, her heart is in a mess.


    It seemed that he saw the lingering worry on the woman''s face. The child sitting next to the old man smiled and began to cry.


    Hearing the cry of a child, the Mercedes Benz girl standing next to her, her legs softened and plopped, sat on the ground, her face turned white and her eyes became empty. Looking at her, she seemed to have lost her soul. Her mouth just murmured, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it, did I really mean it..."


    Emotions are contagious. Seeing that the child and the girl who bumped into people have changed their appearance, the onlookers can''t help showing a trace of sadness on their faces.


    finished.


    The old man is hopeless.


    Looking at the old people who had no breath on the ground, they couldn''t help sighing the fragility of life.


    Who could have thought that the old man who took his grandson shopping more than ten minutes ago stopped beating a few minutes later?


    Nature makes people.


    Almost everyone was sighing. In their eyes, the old man was dead.


    Although the people present did not know how to give first aid, they also had some common sense. If their heart stopped beating for such a long time, it would be better not to die.


    Only the woman still didn''t give up the hope of treatment.


    She is still doing heart compression again and again and artificial respiration again and again.


    Unfortunately, everything she did was futile. Seeing that the golden time for first aid was about to end, the old man still showed no sign of recovering his heartbeat.


    The woman''s mood became low.


    Just then, a gentle voice sounded behind her: "it''s useless for you to do this. Let me do it next!"


    The woman looked back and found that she was talking like a young man who had just graduated from college.


    The man is well proportioned and has a warm smile on his face.


    "Can you do it?" The woman asked suspiciously.


    There is no way. This young man is too young and can be called an industry elite in other industries, but in the doctor''s industry, he can only give the impression of inexperience.


    This is why patients want to see old doctors. In the final analysis, doctors are still an experienced profession.


    "Don''t worry. Give the old man to me. I promise to cure him." Jiang Hua showed a steady smile.


    "Good!"


    After saying this, Chen Ying felt a little incredible.


    She is not easily persuaded by others, but in front of Jiang Hua, she unconsciously believed him, as if his smile was full of convincing power.


    It''s incredible.


    In fact, Jiang Hua wanted to do it just now, but when he saw the woman appear, he gave up the idea, because he found that the action of women doing cardiopulmonary first aid was quite standard, and even doctors who had been engaged in the industry for several years might not be able to compare with her.


    So he took a wait-and-see attitude.


    At this time, Chen Ying suddenly found that Jiang Hua was staring at her chest. She was too familiar with that look.


    This guy is a coyote!


    "What are you looking at?" Chen Ying immediately covered her chest and looked at Jiang Hua warily. Her impression of him decreased a lot.


    In fact, it''s really no wonder Jiang Hua. During Chen Ying''s heart first aid, her body sweated a lot. These sweats wet her shirt on her chest. Because she was wearing a white shirt, the black underwear inside naturally and clearly revealed.


    Just back that step, it made waves turn up in front of her chest.


    This woman''s capital is really unique.


    Seeing the woman looking at herself with disdain and disgust, Jiang Hua coughed awkwardly and said faintly, "I just want to borrow your pin on your chest."


    "Really?" Chen Ying gave the pin to Jiang Hua suspiciously, but her eyes were full of vigilance.


    "Of course it''s true."


    Chen Ying nodded and said solemnly, "time is running out. Everything depends on you."

 Chapter 6

    Jiang Hua''s expression also became serious, different from the pig just now.


    His eyes were full of wisdom. His eyes were not like a young man at all, but like a master of medical ethics who had been practicing medicine for several years. He was erudite, calm and capable.


    "Do me a favor."


    "What''s up?" Chen Ying asked.


    "Help me straighten this old man''s body and take off his shirt." Jiang Hua''s tone was very blunt, almost like an order.


    But Chen Ying did not resist at all.


    She felt a kind of prestige from Jiang Hua. When she studied in the United States, her professor also had such momentum, which people dare not refuse.


    A moment later, the old man''s thin upper body appeared in front of Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua took a pin in his hand and his eyes became sharp. His eyes seemed to penetrate the skin and scan the old man.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of blood in Jiang Hua''s eyes, and then his hand finally began to move.


    The pin in Jiang Hua''s hand fell on the old man like a storm. His speed was so fast that ordinary people couldn''t see the movement on his hand.


    With each injection, a small needle eye will be pierced on the old man. The size and depth of these needle eyes are completely different, but it is shocking that there is no blood in these needle eyes.


    This method is amazing.


    Even Chen Ying''s father, the president of Huaxia society of traditional Chinese medicine, and today''s leading traditional Chinese medicine, have never seen such acupuncture technology.


    Under the influence of family origin, Chen Ying can naturally see that each needle of Jiang Hua is pierced on the old man''s acupoint, and the acupoint recognition is extremely accurate.


    Without more than ten years of effort, it can never reach such a level.


    But how old is Jiang Hua? I''m afraid he''s less than 25. How did he learn the ability to recognize acupoints? Did he learn from his mother?


    Genius? The evildoer? Or a freak?


    Even Chen Ying, who has become a gifted doctor, can''t help feeling ashamed.


    At the age of 27, Chen Ying is already a master of medicine from Hopkins University in the United States. She is an expert with unique clinical skills. In addition, she has learned traditional Chinese medicine since childhood, which can be regarded as a Chinese and Western expert. Now she returned to China and was appointed Vice President of Jiangcheng hospital. Naturally, she has a sense of pride.


    But today, in front of Jiang Hua, this pride was crushed to pieces.


    If you are a genius, what is Jianghua?


    With a little stupefied Kung Fu, Jiang Hua has pricked more than a hundred needles on the old man''s upper body. Looking at the dense needle eyes on him, people can''t help feeling numb.


    Hoo!


    Jiang Hua spits out a mouthful of turbid air and holds the pin in his hand again.


    Seeing Jiang Hua stop, Chen Ying quickly looked at the old man''s face.


    Then he showed a disappointed expression. The old man still didn''t breathe except a little ruddy on his face.


    "Failed?" Chen Ying murmured.


    Since she studied medicine, she has long been psychologically prepared for life and death, but she still can''t accept seeing that a life is about to disappear in her own hands.


    Just then, Jiang Hua suddenly made a strange move.


    He suddenly pulled the pin into a long fine needle, and then stabbed it at the old man''s heart.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ying''s face changed greatly.


    What''s he doing?


    The needle was inserted into the old man''s heart!


    This is murder!


    "Stop!" Chen Ying shouted to stop.


    Unfortunately, it was too late. The thin needle had been inserted into the old man''s heart.


    Almost instantly, the old man''s face changed from just pale to blue and purple. It looked terrible.


    Everyone present was frightened by the situation.


    Jiang Hua took his time and slapped the old man''s spirit directly.


    The strength was so great that the voice startled the people present.


    They even wondered if the old man would be slapped to death by Jiang Hua even if he didn''t die!


    After a slap, the old man''s chest suddenly bulged.


    Poof!


    A dark red blood mist with a fishy smell came out.


    The old man cried a few times and finally slowly opened his eyes.


    "Live, the old man really lives."


    "Great doctor, that''s great."


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I can''t believe that traditional Chinese medicine is so powerful."


    Seeing the old man wake up, the surrounding crowd became excited.


    Jiang Hua breathed a long sigh of relief, wiped the sweat on his head, and showed a satisfied smile on his face.


    Sure enough, this treatment method really works!


    The way he just used was the treatment method in the holy book of medicine. Jiang Hua just used it to see if it worked. Unexpectedly, the good effect was beyond his expectation.


    "How did you do it?" Chen Ying stared at Jiang Hua with bright eyes and was very curious about his technique.


    Jiang Hua smiled mysteriously, but said nothing.


    He can''t say it''s immortal medicine, can he?


    If he says so, others will not regard him as a fool.


    Pop!


    Huang Wan patted Jiang Hua on the back excitedly and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that your boy still has such ability. Well, I even have a personal doctor. "


    Just now, Huang Wan saw Jiang Hua saving people for the first time. That action almost made her fall directly. It''s so handsome.


    "You want me to cure, but you need needles, and you have to take off your clothes..."


    Jiang Hua joked with a smile, revealing an evil smile.


    "Hum, it''s true that the dog''s mouth can''t spit out Ivory!" She seemed to think of something. Her face turned red, stamped her feet, and turned away from him.


    Just then, the sounds of police cars and ambulances sounded at the same time.


    Soon, several doctors from Jiangcheng hospital ran down from the ambulance. As the vice president of Jiangcheng hospital, she became very strange when she saw the doctor getting off the bus talking and laughing with Jiang Hua.


    "So you are also a doctor in Jiangcheng hospital? It will be interesting in the future. " With these words, Chen Ying left with the ambulance.


    What does she mean?


    Jiang Hua felt some doubts in his mind.


    "Why, I can''t bear it?" Huang Wan didn''t know when he came to him and said sour.


    "What am I reluctant to part with you as a beautiful woman?" Jiang Hua came back and said with a smile.


    "Hum! That''s about the same. " Hearing this, Huang Wan showed a satisfied smile.

 Chapter 7

    When he came to the gate of Jiangcheng University, Jiang Hua was stopped by the buildings in front of him.


    "Are you sure this is Jiangcheng University, not a private villa?" Jiang Hua showed an unbelievable expression.


    "How''s it going? Have you been restrained? When I first saw this university, it was like this. Anyway, Jiangcheng university is also the top noble school. Some alumni are rich. It''s normal to repair the school better. " Huang Wanbai glanced at him, as if blaming him for being too strange.


    Hearing Huang Wan''s words, Jiang Hua immediately felt speechless.


    Is it just a little better?


    In Jiang Hua''s eyes, even some top garden buildings may not catch up with this school.


    "What are you doing? Hurry up!" Seeing Jiang Hua standing around the door like a fool, Huang Wan pushed him into the campus with some embarrassment.


    After arriving at the parking lot, Jiang Hua''s eyes widened.


    This is a luxury car fair. Rolls Royce, Bentley, Maybach, Mercedes Benz, BMW, Audi, Porsche, Lamborghini, Ferrari, Maserati... These luxury cars are not duplicate.


    "Today is a long experience." Jiang Hua said with emotion.


    "See, this is Jiangcheng University. My family is rich, but here, I''m just a poor man."


    Speaking of this, Huang Wan walked around Jianghua with her back to her hands. Her eyes seemed to be looking at some kind of goods.


    Jiang Hua''s heart jumped wildly by her eyes: "what are you doing?"


    Huang Wan stretched out her little hand, pinched Jiang Hua''s shoulder and nodded: "it looks good, how about it? Are you interested in finding a sister in our school? I can help you pull the strings. As long as you hook up with one, you can ensure that you don''t worry about money for the rest of your life. "


    "Go away, brother. I''m determined not to sell myself." Jiang Hua grabbed Huang Wan''s head and pushed it away.


    Seeing what Huang Wan seemed to say, he quickly stopped and said, "OK, let''s hurry to move our luggage. I''ll have to go to the hospital later!"


    "Cut, it''s all excuses." Suddenly, Huang Wan showed a malicious smile: "Jianghua, you should be prepared later."


    Psychological preparation?


    what do you mean?


    Jiang Hua was confused by Huang Wan''s words.


    However, when he saw the strange smile on Huang Wan''s face, he couldn''t help shivering. The girl didn''t want to make any wrong ideas, did she?


    "Hurry up!" Seeing Jiang Hua standing there in a daze, Huang Wan gently kicked his calf.


    Jiang Hua had a bad feeling, but now it was difficult to ride a tiger. Finally, he walked into the school.


    The gate of the school was not far from Huang Wan''s dormitory. Soon, they came to the front of the dormitory.


    "Stop, who are you? Do you know that boys can''t enter the girls'' dormitory here? "


    Before Jiang Hua went in, a middle-aged aunt with some bloated figure came out with her eyes crossed. Before Jiang Hua spoke, she said a lot like a machine gun. He had a big head.


    The middle-aged aunt looked at Jiang Hua like a thief, which made him a little uncomfortable.


    Jiang Hua helplessly pointed to Huang Wan standing next to her and smiled bitterly: "I''m here to help her carry her luggage."


    "Yes, aunt, that''s it. Let him in. You see, I''m so thin. How can I carry those luggage?" Huang Wan quickly used her coquettish magic skill.


    Sure enough, Huang Wan''s coquetry was completely the common killing of men and women, and the aunt''s expression suddenly became a lot kinder.


    Then, the aunt stared at Jiang Hua again: "take your luggage and hurry down. The girls'' dormitory is not where you stay."


    With that, the aunt shook her bloated body and entered the duty room.


    Hoo!


    Jiang Hua couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    He found that he was not so tired when facing the patient.


    "It''s cheap for you this time. Remember, don''t look blindly after entering." Huang Wan stared at Jiang Hua fiercely and told him.


    "Please, what is thief''s eye? Have you ever seen such handsome eyes?" Jiang Hua couldn''t help shouting injustice.


    "Hum, I''ve seen through your essence for a long time. It''s no use explaining it again." With that, Huang Wan took the lead in entering the dormitory building.


    Jiang Hua had no choice but to follow her.


    Huang Wan''s dormitory is on the second floor, but also facing the stairway. Just go upstairs. Jiang Hua didn''t see anything at all.


    The gate of the dormitory was locked. Huang Wan took out the key and opened the dormitory door, but found that the dormitory was empty.


    "Today is a holiday. They may all go home." Huang Wan said faintly.


    At this time, Huang Wan seemed to have some changes in her face.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Hua asked with concern.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll go to the bathroom." With that, she hurried into the toilet. Before going in, she warned Jiang Hua: "don''t peek, otherwise it will make you look good."


    "Cut, it''s not that I haven''t seen it." Jiang Hua secretly said, of course, he didn''t dare to say it, otherwise Huang Wan''s Tigress might kill herself.


    While Huang Wan went to the bathroom, Jiang Hua looked at the dormitory.


    Like other universities, this dormitory is a typical four person room.


    The whole dormitory is filled with elegant fragrance. The dormitory is very clean, at least without those messy underwear. The walls around are covered with pink wallpaper and dotted with some white flowers, which looks very warm.


    Just then, a scream sounded from the toilet.


    As soon as Jiang Hua''s face changed, he rushed directly into the toilet.


    As a result, he saw Huang Wan curled up in the corner, full of panic, staring at the ground in front of him.


    Looking along her eyes, Jiang Hua suddenly felt speechless. It was a cockroach.


    "Hurry up, hurry up and get rid of that cockroach!" Huang Wan''s voice trembled properly.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a cockroach." Jiang Hua stepped forward, trampled it to death with one foot, then washed it with water and completely destroyed the corpse.


    At this time, Huang Wan suddenly realized that her pants had not been put on.


    Two white thighs are so exposed.


    Jiang Hua''s mouth felt dry and his breath became a little short.


    "What are you looking at? Hurry out!" Huang Wan''s voice seemed to have a trace of crying. She really didn''t expect that she was seen by Jianghua again.


    After several losses in a row, Huang Wan wondered whether Jiang Hua was sent by God to punish himself.


    Why do you get taken advantage of by that bad guy every time you have bad luck!


    Jiang Hua walked out of the toilet like a piece of wood and closed the door. His heart was still beating sharply.


    Closing his eyes, he could see the two white thighs in his mind. It seemed as if he had been in a nightmare. The scene could not be erased.


    For a long time, Huang Wancai came out of the toilet with a red face. She whispered in Jianghua''s ear, "what just happened must not come out, or you will die."


    Jiang Hua nodded helplessly.


    Huang Wan took out the remote control and pressed it against the air conditioner on the wall. Unfortunately, the air conditioner didn''t respond at all.


    She said sadly, "what, there''s something wrong with the air conditioner again!"


    At this time, her eyes turned to Jiang Hua.


    "What do you think I''m doing? I can''t fix the air conditioner. " Jiang Hua said quickly.


    "It''s very simple. Just press the switch under the air conditioner. OK, Jiang Hua, help me! " Huang Wan put her hands together and said in a greasy voice.


    Lin Hua couldn''t help shivering.


    Huang Wan''s coquetry is really beyond ordinary people''s tolerance.


    He frowned and said, "let''s take our luggage and go. There''s no need to turn on the air conditioner."


    "How can I do that? At this temperature, I''ll work later without sweating all over. Jiang Hua, please help me fix the air conditioner! "


    "But the air conditioner is so high that I can''t reach it at all." Jiang Hua looked up at the air conditioner on the wall. The distance there was beyond his reach.


    "There''s a way. As long as you climb up that wardrobe, you can repair the air conditioner." Huang Wan said quickly.


    wardrobe?


    Jiang Hua noticed that there was a wardrobe in the corner of the dormitory. The cabinet was very high. It was estimated that it was about two meters. The top of the cabinet was less than half a meter from the roof. It was only for people to lie on their sides.


    Indeed, according to Huang Wan, as long as you go to the wardrobe, you can get access to the air conditioner.


    Seeing that Jiang Hua had no action for a long time, Huang Wan was anxious. She pinched her waist with both hands and said angrily, "are you going up or not?"


    "I see." Jiang Hua replied stiffly.


    Speaking of it, he ate Huang Wan''s tofu several times in a short day, which made him feel guilty and guilty, so he had to listen to her orders.

 Chapter 8

    Moved a table and put it under the wardrobe. Jiang Hua stepped on the table and put it on the wardrobe.


    Then he got into the gap between the wardrobe and the roof. Unfortunately, his body was too long and one leg could only droop from the cabinet.


    Just when Jiang Hua wanted to check what happened to the air conditioner, suddenly he felt that something was wrong below.


    He looked down and saw that the table where he had padded his feet had been moved away at some time.


    Huang Wanzheng looked at herself jokingly.


    "Big sex wolf, you''re dead this time. Sisters, come out and teach this bastard a lesson. " Huang Wan shouted very domineering.


    As soon as the voice fell, two beautiful young girls rushed in from outside the room.


    Each of them had a water gun in his hand.


    No, I got caught.


    Jiang Hua smiled bitterly. He had felt something wrong for a long time. He was caught in a thousand defenses.


    "Sister Wan, is this guy taking advantage of you?" The feather girl pointed to Jiang Hua and asked excitedly.


    "Yes, that''s him!" Although Huang Wan blushed a little, he still said fiercely, "sisters, come on, don''t let him go."


    Before Jiang Hua could react, the water gun in the short haired girl''s hand had been aimed at himself, and a water line shot at him. Suddenly he couldn''t help but fight a spirit.


    "This is ice water!" Jiang Hua couldn''t help shouting.


    Although the weather is hot now, it feels absolutely sour when this kind of ice water is poured on the body.


    "Hey, hey, try our ice and fire days."


    Ice fire?


    Wait, one is ice water, the other is


    The remaining girl with long hair, with a bad smile, took a water gun and pointed the muzzle at him.


    Jiang Hua was stunned at this time. He was directly shot in the face by a water gun and felt the temperature. Sure enough, it was really hot water this time.


    "Ah!"


    Under the conditioned reflex, Jiang Hua screamed, covered his face with both hands and looked very hurt.


    Fortunately, it was just a false alarm. Although it was hot water, the temperature was not high, about 50 degrees, which was in the category of warm water.


    These girls may like pranks, but they still know how to be measured and don''t go too far.


    Jiang Hua smiled bitterly and breathed a sigh of relief. Just now he thought the girls would take out boiled water to deal with him, which scared him very much.


    "Big sex wolf, how do you feel?"


    Huang Wan waved her arm and asked with a smile.


    "It feels great. I just want to take a bath. You continue to serve me well and give me two more water guns. I will be rewarded after I finish."


    Jiang Hua is a scoundrel. With a smile, he reaches out and begins to unbutton, pretending to take off his clothes and frighten Huang Wan.


    "Sister Wan, you''re right. This man is so obscene and shameless. He dares to take off his clothes in front of us. I''m so angry. Meimei, take out the bomb."


    The girl with long hair shouted at the room on the right.


    As the room opened, a long legged beauty rushed out. If the toy in the long haired girl''s hand is called a "gun", the thing in the long legged beauty''s hand can really be called a "bomb".


    The long legged beauty brought out a large basin full of red rotten tomatoes, each as big as an egg. Using this as a murder weapon to hit people is definitely a "vegetable bomb".


    "Big color wolf, try the shells we prepared for you. Sisters, blow up that guy and give me a hard breath. "


    Under the leadership of Huang Wan, the four girls took out the rotten tomatoes and smashed them at Jiang Hua.


    It''s like a critical meeting. Jiang Hua has become a criminal and is being punished in public.


    Huang Wan''s third tomato just hit Jiang Hua''s cheek. Suddenly, a piece of juice came out and covered his whole face.


    Jiang Hua actually has the ability to avoid this attack, but at this time, he is standing on the cabinet. He is in a narrow position and has no place to move. There is no place to dodge.


    Seeing Jiang Hua''s awkward appearance, the four women laughed, and the rotten tomatoes hit more violently.


    In order to protect himself, Jiang Hua braved the "hail of bullets" and hurriedly climbed down from the wardrobe. Only when he got to the ground could he have room to escape the bomb attack.


    "It''s boring just to let you hit me. It''s better to have fun together. How about I hit you too."


    Jiang Hua was upset that he had been beaten all the time. He rushed up to grab some tomatoes and let Huang Wan taste the taste of being "fried".


    The four girls screamed and returned to the room, holding the door. Jiang Hua didn''t want to go in at all.


    Hit the door several times and couldn''t open it at all. Jiang Hua gave up.


    When he came to the mirror in the middle of the living room, he looked at his whole body full of tomato juice. Even his face and hair were covered with tomato seeds. Jiang Hua smiled bitterly. It was hard enough to make peace and embarrassment.


    Dozens of rotten tomatoes were smashed, which didn''t hurt Jiang Hua. These tomatoes were almost rotten and didn''t hurt. It''s just that the strong sour taste is really sour.


    Huang Wan''s four girls, after hiding the rotten tomatoes, opened the door and came out. They were all anxious to see Jiang Hua''s ugliness at the moment.


    Without too much rendering, Jiang Hua''s embarrassed look of tomato seeds on his head and tomato skin on his face naturally ushered in the laughter of the four women.


    The four girls laughed very exaggerated. The silver bell like laughter, like the singing of lark birds, was crisp and loud, and spread far away. The students who heard the laughter thought that someone had a mental attack and went crazy.


    "Isn''t it funny?"


    Jiang Hua reluctantly grinned and showed a very bitter smile.


    "No way. It''s hard for me not to laugh when I see you turning into a tomato man."


    Huang Wan was definitely the one who laughed the most exaggerated. She even laughed with tears.


    "Like to laugh at others, right? Well, I''ll make you laugh enough."


    When the four girls couldn''t stand up with laughter, Jiang Hua suddenly launched a surprise attack, and the fingers of his right hand quickly clicked on each of the four women''s waists.


    The four women screamed and retreated back hand in hand.


    The laughter stopped immediately.


    According to common sense, when frightened, the four women should no longer laugh at this time.


    A strange thing happened. Three seconds later, the four girls laughed again.


    It''s just that the laughter this time makes people feel a little reluctant, rather than heartfelt pleasure.


    "Keep laughing. I''ll look at you quietly and see when you can laugh."


    Jiang Hua showed a bad smile on his face, calmly sat on the sofa, poured out a cup of tea and drank it leisurely.


    Ten minutes later, the four women''s laughter still came out, connected in series, and never stopped.


    Huang Wan soon found something wrong. She didn''t want to laugh at all, but whether it was consciousness or body, she couldn''t help forcing her to laugh.


    Huang Wan hurriedly looked at the three sisters and found that their smiles were very stiff and distorted. At a glance, she knew that the three were forced to laugh like her.


    "Ha ha... What''s the matter with you? You laugh so ugly?"


    When Jiang Hua saw the stiff expression of the four women, he knew that it was done. Naturally, he could laugh from his heart.


    Just when Jiang Hua was hit by rotten tomatoes, he was thinking about how to deal with the four girls and get back face. At that moment, an idea appeared in his mind and taught him the ability to laugh.


    Jiang Hua did it dubiously. As a result, he didn''t let him down. He really got four girls caught and couldn''t stop laughing.


    This is amazing.


    Jiang Hua sighed in his heart. The successful use of this acupoint technique made him feel as if he had become a Wulin expert.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Hua''s mind only came up with the acupoint pointing technique of attacking Xiaoxue.


    Like the legendary acupoint pointing technique that can hold people, it did not appear in his mind.


    Even so, the surprise brought to him by the jade pendant was enough to shock him.


    Jiang Hua believes that more surprises will follow when he becomes familiar with the jade pendant hidden in his body.


    It''s strange to say that as long as Jiang Hua has ideas in his mind, Yu Pei seems to be able to feel it, and will soon give him a satisfactory answer. The needle technique used to save the old man in the upper circuit was also conveyed to him by the jade pendant.


    Jiang Hua was surprised and delighted by the independent consciousness of jade pendant. The joy was that it would be great to have the help of the universal idea king of jade pendant as long as there were difficulties. Surprisingly, the jade pendant is so intelligent that I don''t know if it will hurt me. If the jade pendant will bite the Lord in the future, isn''t he dead?

 Chapter 9

    It''s no use thinking too much. You can''t avoid both blessing and disaster. You can only listen to fate.


    Jiang Hua knew very well that the jade pendant would really bite the Lord. He had no choice but to fight back. Instead of worrying about the sky, he might as well make good use of the jade pendant and revenge it first.


    At the thought of Liu Tingting''s betrayal and the cruel means of Chen Yun and Zhang Qiang, Jiang Hua''s mood suddenly became depressed. The fire of anger ignited the seeds of hatred in his heart, making him start to sprout the impulse to kill.


    In any case, this revenge must be avenged. Otherwise, Jiang Hua has no face to call himself a man.


    "Jiang Hua... Ha ha... Wu Wu... What did you do to us?"


    Huang Wan first gave a stiff laugh, and then shed painful tears. These two feelings intersected, making the whole scene seem to be performing a horror drama.


    Consciousness was pulled back to reality. Jiang Hua regained his consciousness and spread his hands and said innocently: "you laughed at me and laughed so happily that I didn''t settle with you. Now slander me and hurt you? God, what is justice and what is justice? "


    Jiang Hua raised his hands to the sky and performed with emotion.


    "Ha ha... Sister wan... What''s the matter? I''m laughing so much that my stomach hurts. I don''t want to laugh, but I can''t stop."


    Meimei covers her stomach and says sadly.


    "It''s all because of him, ha ha... I doubt he can do Kung Fu. Like in the movie, he lit our laughter acupoint, ha ha..."


    Huang Wan pointed to Jiang Hua and said pitifully.


    "Brother Jiang Hua, please let us go."


    Meimei held back her laughter and begged Jiang Hua with both hands. As soon as she finished speaking, she then looked up to the sky and burst out a series of laughter with a crying cavity.


    "Jianghua, hurry to solve the acupoints for us. Otherwise, I''ll beat you all over the ground looking for teeth."


    Huang Wan also resisted laughter and roared at Jiang Hua. Similarly, as soon as she finished speaking, she also sent out a string of laughter worse than crying.


    "It''s strange that you laugh so happily. What does this have to do with me?"


    Jiang Hua drank tea calmly and didn''t take Huang Wan''s words seriously.


    "Sister Wan, he is really so powerful that he can point this kind of Kung Fu?"


    The girl with long hair looked at Jiang Hua in surprise. Some couldn''t believe what Huang Wan said.


    Huang Wan first sent out a long string of laughter. Then she smiled and replied, "I can''t control myself at all. I can''t stop laughing at all. There are only five of us here. I can''t think of any other reason besides his hands and feet on us."


    Meimei thought carefully with the other two girls. She felt it was reasonable, so she accepted Huang Wan''s reasoning.


    "Brother Jiang Hua, we are wrong. We apologize to you. I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Please forgive us!"


    Meimei takes the lead in being soft and pleads with Jiang Hua. Her eyes are red with laughter. She can''t resist it. If she laughs again, she has to die of laughter.


    In addition to Huang Wan, the other two girls soon begged. Three girls rushed up, surrounded Jiang Hua and took his arm to curry favor.


    In particular, the beauty behind Jiang Hua is to press Jiang Hua''s head on her chest. The spongy softness and elasticity make Jiang Hua comfortable to close her eyes and let her control.


    "Don''t you feel ashamed to come here and sell your hue?"


    Huang Wan put on a serious expression, a look of rather die than surrender.


    "This is caused by Huang Wan. I''m very fair. As long as she apologizes to me and kisses me as compensation, I''ll agree to help you relieve your pain. Is that reasonable?"


    Jiang Hua blinked his eyes at Huang Wan proudly, then crossed his legs and waited for the four women to start the tear force play.


    Sure enough, Meimei asked Huang Wan to apologize and admit her mistake.


    "Sister Wan, my voice is hoarse with laughter. You know I study music. If my voice is bad, my future as a star will be ruined. For you, for me, for Liu Yan and Xie Ping, please admit your mistake quickly."


    Meimei was the first to speak and put pressure on Huang Wan.


    Liu Yan is on the left of Jianghua. She is a little plump and excessive girl. She has a lovely face like a porcelain doll and two deep dimples when she smiles. She is very charming.


    Xie Ping is the girl with long hair. Her face is charming. She has a pair of big eyes that may have been adjusted. She is as dazzling as the stars in the sky.


    "Sister Wan, we''ll admit it when we meet such a powerful person as brother Jiang Hua. Just apologize and solve the misunderstanding."


    "Sister Wan, hurry up. I can''t stand laughing. If I laugh again, I''m afraid my mouth will crack."


    Liu Yan and Xie Ping are also persuading Huang Wan to admit her mistake and apologize.


    "No, I will never kiss Jiang Hua''s hateful face. I won''t apologize if I smile to death."


    Huang Wan covered her ears and shook her head hard, refusing.


    "Ha ha... I didn''t expect you to be so selfish, Huang Wan. We suffered such torture in order to help you, but I didn''t expect you to give up our life and death for a little face. We really misunderstood you. You are a selfish ghost."


    Seeing Huang Wan''s refusal to apologize, Xie Ping first became angry, and the sharp accusation pierced Huang Wan''s heart like a sword.


    Here it is. It''s starting to tear.


    Jiang Hua''s eyes glowed, and the thief smiled to see how far it could be torn.


    Liu Yan, a fat girl with a weak personality, did not participate in the ridicule of Huang Wan.


    Xiao Meimei and Xie Ping, you''re welcome. All kinds of sarcastic, contemptuous and acrimonious words continue to shoot at Huang Wan.


    Huang Wan could not stop these words even if she covered her ears. She was ridiculed and burst into tears.


    Jiang Hua looked heartbroken. When she was trying to stop Xiao Meimei and Xie Ping, Huang Wan stood up, looked sad and angry, and growled, "shut up, you two. Do I agree to apologize?"


    Huang Wan really didn''t expect that Xiao Meimei and Xie Ping, who have always been sisters, would scold her so hard.


    I don''t want to admit my mistake to Jiang Hua. Huang Wan knows it''s wrong to do so, but is it necessary for these two cheap women to scold so hard?


    In fact, out of shame, she opened her mouth to admit her mistake. In fact, in her heart, she had reluctantly agreed to bow her head and apologize to Jiang Hua and kiss him to take advantage of him.


    As long as Xiao Meimei and Huang Wan ask for a few more words and give her some time to cross the steps, she will go down 100% and agree to Jiang Hua''s requirements.


    However, people are not as good as heaven. Xiao Meimei and Xie Ping can''t wait. They tear their faces and scold Huang Wan.


    Huang Wan was not moved or sad, nor would she regret the loss of her two sisters. On the contrary, the words of Xiao Meimei and Xie Ping made her feel lucky, because she finally realized that the faces of these two women were so mean and hateful.


    Huang Wan, Xiao Meimei and Xie Ping have a sisterly relationship with each other. I''m afraid they won''t have to do it in the future.

 Chapter 10

    "It was you who caused your trouble. It''s reasonable for you to make an apology. Don''t pretend to be pitiful and the victim. It''s like we wronged you. Please understand that we are the victims. "


    Xiao Meimei has sharp teeth and a sharp mouth. She looks cold. Looking at her look, she doesn''t intend to continue to be a sister with Huang Wan.


    "What are you doing? Make an apology to brother Jiang Hua, selfish ghost. "


    Her face was torn, and Xie Ping spared no room. She and Xiao Meimei united front made vicious remarks about Huang Wan.


    It''s really a boat of friendship. Turn it over when you say so.


    The woman turned her face and didn''t recognize people. She was much more cruel than men. Many times, even if men fight, after a few bottles of wine and a drink, the contradiction can often be solved. When they wake up, they are still good friends and brothers. On the contrary, many women have a deep hatred. Perhaps just because of a small thing, they can turn their girlfriends into sworn enemies. They don''t communicate with each other, and even try every means to humiliate and retaliate against each other.


    "That''s enough. We are all sisters. Sister Wan agreed to apologize to brother Jiang Hua. Please accumulate some oral virtue and don''t hurt sister Wan any more."


    Fat girl Liu Yan still reads some old love. She really can''t see it anymore. Summon up her courage, stand up and say a fair word for Huang Wan.


    "Liu Yan, are you out of your mind? She wants to hurt us, but you speak for her. It''s crazy. "


    Xie Ping glances sideways at Liu Yan. Her face is unhappy. She hates Liu Yan eating inside and outside.


    Liu Yan is timid. She really shrinks when she is scolded. She doesn''t dare to talk back.


    "Xiao Meimei, Xie Ping, I tell you, from now on, I will break up with you and will no longer be a sister."


    Huang Wan was so angry that her face was as red as hot. She couldn''t suppress her tears and cried into tears.


    "Your family is going bankrupt, and you will soon become a poor man. We don''t want to be sisters with you anymore. It''s better to be without you, so as not to ask us for food every day in the future."


    Xiao Meimei smiled contemptuously, and her words were full of irony.


    Huang Wan was trying to answer back, but Jiang Hua jumped up first.


    "Be quiet. It''s up to me here. I won''t solve the acupoint for anyone who makes sarcastic remarks."


    Huang Wan was so sad that she couldn''t fight Xiao Meimei and Xie Ping. Jiang Hua couldn''t bear to see it and quickly stood up to save Huang Wan. When he said this, the four women dared not quarrel.


    Jiang Hua didn''t embarrass Huang Wan. The request for a kiss in front was invalid. Relying on the rescue method given by the jade pendant, he untied all the acupoints of the four girls.


    Huang Wan didn''t want to stay in the dormitory for a minute. She hurriedly packed up all her luggage, let Jiang Hua carry it, and completely moved out of the girls'' dormitory.


    Put the luggage into the trunk. Jiang Hua returned to the car. Seeing Huang Wan''s gloomy face and some embarrassment, he hurried to say, "Huang Wan, don''t you blame me for turning your sister over?"


    "Blame you? I also want to thank you. You let me recognize the hateful faces of those two bitches, know their nature and break up with them. It''s the most correct thing I''ve done since I grew up. "


    Huang Wan''s eyes were firm, bit Bei''s teeth and said angrily.


    "Why are you still crying when you did the right thing? You should be happy."


    Jiang Hua clapped his hands, smiled and said, "come on, show me a smile."


    "Go to hell."


    Huang Wan gave Jiang Hua a big fist and hit it on his chest.


    Listening to the sound of "Dong", it''s scary, but it doesn''t hurt. However, Jiang Hua was very talented in acting. He screamed, turned his eyes white, pretended to be seriously injured, and looked forward to Huang Wan''s coming up to show his concern.


    "Do you believe I''ll kick you out of the car?"


    Huang Wangen didn''t believe Jiang Hua. No matter how well he played, he was seen through by Huang Wan.


    Jiang Hua laughed twice, touched his nose and said, "give me this punch. Why on earth?"


    "Why? You make me laugh so much that my stomach hurts and my tears run dry. Isn''t it fair to just punch you? "


    Huang Wan shed so many tears, mostly because she was betrayed by her sisters. It has nothing to do with being laughed at. She didn''t tell the truth. She didn''t want Jiang Hua to see her fragile feelings in her heart.


    "That''s also your prank. You calculated me first. Can you blame me?"


    Jiang Hua skimmed his mouth and said unconvinced.


    "Anyway, I don''t care. You make me laugh so much that my stomach hurts and my body is weak. You must accompany me to tidy up my room and buy daily necessities this afternoon."


    Huang Wan''s lips were red and her cheeks were bulging. She said in an unreasonable way.


    Originally, Jiang Hua had to go to work in the afternoon, but she couldn''t stand Huang Wan''s hard bubble, so she had to agree to accompany her.


    Later, Jiang Hua had to call back to the hospital to take another half day off and go to work tomorrow.


    This afternoon, Jiang Hua was very tired.


    Huang Wan is a Shopaholic. She wants to buy everything as soon as she goes on the street. Whether she needs it or not, as long as she likes it, she will buy it all.


    Jiang Hua plays the role of coolie and is responsible for carrying bags and goods. When the number is increasing, he is almost covered with shopping bags, just like a mobile exhibition stand, hunching goods everywhere.


    After running down for several hours, Jiang Hua turned pale with fatigue, like an old cow who had just ploughed a few acres of land.


    Huang Wan blew up all his credit cards, which was not willing to stop shopping impulse.


    After persuading for a long time, Jiang Hua finally persuaded Huang Wan to go home.


    In order to thank Jiang Hua for his help today, Huang Wan personally cooked and fried several dishes and sent them to Jiang Hua.


    These dishes sell well. Unfortunately, they taste like chewing wax. They taste like swallowing poison.


    Jiang Hua couldn''t bear to attack Huang Wan. He took up his job and had to swallow it all with tears.


    ¡­¡­


    After a busy day, both of them were tired. After drinking tea for a while, they went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    As soon as Jiang Hua lay down, he hurriedly adjusted his divine consciousness and planned to get to know the jade pendant in his body and see what surprises he could find.


    Thinking, the jade pendant emerged.


    Originally, Jiang Hua thought that the jade pendant should be in the head. The fact is not that the jade pendant is in the middle of the chest, close to the heart.


    Jiang Hua closed his eyes and observed the jade pendant in his body with divine consciousness.


    The jade pendant is pure white, which is the size of two fingers. It keeps emitting waves of white light.


    The surface of the jade pendant is exquisitely carved, with mountains, water, buildings and towers. Between the mountains and rivers, birds and animals, dense trees, a vibrant, Wan like a fairyland.


    Jiang Hua was greatly surprised. He remembered clearly that when he first bought the jade pendant, the appearance carving was very rough, but it was not as picturesque as it is now. Otherwise, the price would be too high for him to afford it.


    So it seems that after attracting his blood, Yupei upgraded himself and became what he is now.


    After observing the appearance of the jade pendant, Jiang Hua fled to the jade pendant along with his consciousness.

 Chapter 11

    A strange event happened. Jiang Hua''s divine sense rushed to the high tower carved on the surface of the jade pendant. In a daze, he saw the three characters "miracle doctor tower" engraved on the tower door, and then he hit it straight away.


    Just when Jiang Hua was frightened and yelled, the next second, he found himself standing in the miracle doctor tower.


    Looking around, Jiang Hua was so shocked that he couldn''t stop talking. He was really shocked.


    The first floor, that is, the bottom floor of the miracle doctor tower, is called "Sutra Pavilion". There are so many books in it that it is impossible to estimate. Anyway, Jiang Hua can''t see at a glance whether he looks up or turns around.


    Rows of bookcases are arranged neatly and filled with the whole space, making it a vast sea of books.


    Jiang Hua didn''t need to move around. He just needed his divine knowledge to browse the Sutra Pavilion thoroughly. After a hurried tour, he found that there were at least 100000 books in the collection here.


    Jiang Hua then used his divine sense to look around for some books. As he expected, the books collected here are basically related to medical skills, with everything.


    Jiang Hua doesn''t understand that all these are installed in his body. Why can''t he find an impression in his mind?


    Jiang Hua remembered clearly that when he encountered medical problems that could not be solved, the jade pendant seemed to be spiritual and would take the initiative to help him. Save the old people injured in the car accident, and subdue Huang Wan''s four women with acupoint pointing hands. Both times, Yupei saved the scene independently. It can be seen that the jade pendant should be spiritual.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Hua probably understands the role of Yu Pei.


    Yupei is an independent individual. It does not belong to Jianghua. It can only be said that it lives in Jianghua like a parasite.


    Therefore, Yupei has its own consciousness, its own ideas and its own secrets.


    Yu Pei''s medical skills, frankly speaking, are not Jiang Hua''s knowledge.


    Jiang Hua can enter the miracle doctor tower, learn acupuncture to save people, and learn acupoint pointing hands. All these are intentionally taught to him by Yu Pei.


    These medical knowledge are all hidden in the jade pendant, not in his mind.


    If one day, when Jiang Hua wants to solve a medical problem, Yupei doesn''t take the initiative to convey the news to him, it''s almost impossible for him to find the answer in his mind.


    Of course, the medical knowledge imparted to him by Yu Pei can be firmly remembered and become his own knowledge.


    Jiang Hua was very sorry. It would be wonderful if all the books in the Sutra Pavilion became his memory. With such high medical knowledge, he can boast of being a miracle doctor even if he hangs a book bag.


    It''s a pity that all the books in the Sutra Pavilion belong to the jade pendant. He has read two or three at most.


    There is a road to the mountain of books. Diligence is the path. There is no end to learning. It is hard to make a boat.


    Jiang Hua understood what Yu Pei wanted to express to him when he took him to the miracle doctor tower. Obviously, he wanted to tell him that if he wanted to become a miracle doctor, he had to come here often to read medical books.


    How can you see a rainbow in life without going through hardships.


    Jiang Hua secretly vowed that from tonight on, he must spend at least two hours a day to read medical books in the divine doctor tower, first learn the basic knowledge, and then rely on the jade pendant to accumulate experience, step by step to the broad road of the divine doctor.


    Jiang Hua firmly believes that as long as he works hard and wins some achievements and reputation in the medical field with such a unique adventure as a jade pendant, it should not be difficult.


    Jiang Hua is not in the mood to read medical books at the moment. He wants to go up all over the miracle doctor tower and look for the next surprise.


    Consciousness walked down the stairs and easily pushed the rune stone door leading to the second floor open.


    When Jiang Hua came to the second floor, the name "practice Pavilion" came into his mind.


    Here is not like the first floor, which is full of books. Here, we see more objects, including the phantom bodies of various humans and animals, as well as the structural decomposition diagrams of various limbs. Around the corner, also filled with all kinds of pharmaceutical equipment.


    Obviously, the second floor is a special place for practice. You can learn medicine, acupuncture and moxibustion, and anatomy.


    Jianghua has limited capacity and does not need to use the second floor.


    After turning around and writing down the functions here, Jianghua Shenzhi continued to set out on the third floor.


    It was a little hard to open the door on the third floor this time, which made Jiang Hua''s divine sense consume too fast, and his head was a little dizzy and swollen.


    Stepping on the third floor of the miracle doctor tower, the name of "Lianti Pavilion" was printed in my mind.


    Just listen to the name of this floor. Jiang Hua knows without looking. This must be a place to practice Kung Fu.


    Only the third floor is obviously different from the lower two floors.


    There are no restrictions on the items and books on the lower two floors. Jiang Hua can read and use them at will. Here, the bookshelf becomes a stone wall attic. The first attic is locked. They don''t know whether to open it with a key or wear it with divine knowledge.


    Jiang Hua tried a few times with his divine sense. He found that he couldn''t open the locked attics at all.


    Jiang Hua was naturally disappointed. He didn''t understand that the jade pendant let him come up. Why lock the attic for making trouble for him?


    Shenzhi wandered around the third floor, and Jiang Hua still found a surprise. He found that the first three attics had been opened. When I came forward, there was a secret collection in the first attic, which was marked "nine turn soul returning needle".


    After reading the book quickly, Jiang Hua found that this set of nine turn reincarnation needles was the one he used to save the old man in the car accident. However, in the first attic, there was only one volume, that is, there was only the first needlework of the nine turns. The other eight turns in the back must be in another attic.


    According to this situation, Jiang Hua feels that if he wants to unlock the lock here, he may have to practice one cabinet after another. The more he practices, the more he will unlock, and the more he can learn.


    In the second attic, Jiang Hua has also learned it. He is the acupoint pointing hand.


    The third attic is different this time. Here is a lightness skill footwork called Yan Feiyun.


    Jiang Hua was very excited and got up carefully.


    Jiang Hua was fascinated at the sight and couldn''t help practicing with his consciousness.


    Although I don''t have any lethality in this set of lightness skill footwork, if I learn it, he will be as light as a swallow. He will be greatly improved in speed, bounce, or dodge. As for being able to reach that level, the key depends on what level he can practice.


    When practicing, I passed quickly. Unconsciously, it was dawn the next day in real life.


    Before Jiang Hua withdrew from the miracle doctor tower, he pushed a stone gate leading to the fourth floor. As a result, he tried his best and couldn''t push the stone gate half. This let him know that he has no ability to carry out the fourth layer. If he wants to go up, I''m afraid he must first strengthen his own strength.

 Chapter 12

    Anyway, this Yupei stream of consciousness tour made Jianghua discover a new world.


    With such a treasure house of knowledge, he has to calm down and study hard.


    As long as we can learn a little fur medicine from Yupei, Jiang Hua believes that the day of prosperity will come.


    It used to be hard work but no conditions for success. Now with the help of jade pendant, the conditions are incomparable. Jiang Hua told himself that if he didn''t work hard, he would have no hope in his life.


    Don''t wait for the young man''s head to be white, empty and sad!


    Jiang Hua bounced to the ground from the bed, and something magical happened. His legs involuntarily stepped on the Big Dipper Seven Star step, and even used Yan Feiyun''s lightness stunt.


    His feet changed and he took seven steps. Jiang Hua''s body flashed. He moved to the corner like a ghost.


    It is no exaggeration to describe the speed with speed.


    If ordinary people see it, they will definitely treat Jiang Hua as a ghost.


    After practicing for only one night, Jiang Hua could get such an effect. He was so excited that his cheeks turned red.


    It took a long time to calm down his ecstasy. Jiang Hua calmed down and tried again several times. He found that although this set of Yan Feiyun could be used, there was a great deviation in accuracy. Sometimes too fast, he felt like a headless fly, blindly bumping. It''s OK to practice at ordinary times. If you want to use this move, Yan Feiyun will run for his life. Under the hail of bullets, a little deviation will lose his life. Bullets don''t recognize people.


    Can see the shortcomings, Jianghua is also good. What''s more, he only practiced for one night. Familiarity can become skillfulness. As long as he works hard and practices more, it''s only a matter of time to solve this deviation problem.


    "Jiang Hua, you don''t have to go to work?"


    Jiang Hua was fascinated by this practice again. When Huang Wan knocked on the door, he turned his head and looked at the time. It was already 7:30. If he didn''t start for work, he would be late.


    Jiang Hua screamed and finished washing at the fastest speed. He didn''t care about the breakfast prepared by Huang Wan. He rushed out of the house with his coat.


    Poor students like Jiang Hua, who has just graduated for a year, can''t afford a car and have to squeeze buses to and from work.


    When Jiang Hua was preparing to run to the bus stop, he was stopped by Huang Wan, "hurry to reincarnation. I happen to have to go to class. Let''s give you a ride on the way."


    "Thank you, Wan''er. That''s great. Hurry up. I''m going to be late."


    Seeing Huang Wan walking downstairs slowly, Jiang Hua was anxious and his forehead was sweating.


    "If you''re late, you can deduct your salary at most, but you won''t kill your head. What''s your hurry?"


    Huang Wan looked at Jiang Hua as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. She was angry and funny. She really felt sad for Jiang Hua. She lived too sadly for a job.


    "The immediate boss is a hateful villain. If I''m late, he has to wear small shoes, you know?"


    Jiang Hua sighed and felt sad. He also thought he had lived a hard life. In order to make a living, he didn''t say nine to five and often had to work at night. These are not important. The key is that he has to be put on small shoes and teased by his boss all day. He has long had enough of this crime. In the past, he had no power, no one had the courage, and he endured it all the time.


    Now, Jiang Hua doesn''t have to bear it anymore. He has an adventure. If he still shrinks, he even looks down on himself.


    Isn''t it just a job?


    People fight for one breath and horses fight for a piece of grass. Today he must fight hard. It''s a big deal that he quit this job.


    Jiang Hua''s imagination, the whole person''s temperament, immediately came to a big change. Just now he was still in a state of great anxiety. In the twinkling of an eye, he calmed down and said to Huang Wan, "Wan''er, pay attention to safety. Don''t drive so fast."


    "I''m driving faster to help you. Aren''t you afraid of being late and being taught by your boss?"


    Huang Wan looked stunned and turned to look at Jiang Hua Dao.


    Seeing Jiang Hua''s calm face, he smiled with a brilliant smile. Huang Wan was surprised. How could she become a person in a blink of an eye?


    "I''ve figured it out. You don''t have to stay here, you have to stay here. I have superb medical skills and outstanding ability. I will be very popular wherever I go. Why should I stay and die? "


    Jiang Hua''s mouth showed a smile that was not easy to detect, and a strong self-confidence flashed in his eyes.


    Huang Wan saw from the rearview mirror that Jiang Hua was full of confidence at the moment. I don''t know why, her heart was like a touched string, beating violently, "poop poop" like a deer.


    Is this love?


    Huang Wan shook her head, unwilling to give herself a positive answer.


    "Wan''er, stop. Here we are."


    When Jiang Hua saw that Huang Wan was still driving forward, he quickly patted her on the back and reminded her.


    Huang Wan took back her complicated mood and stopped the car.


    After thanking Jiang Hua, he went to the gate of Jiangcheng hospital.


    As soon as he stepped into the hospital hall, Jiang Hua found a pair of sinister and cold eyes looking at himself.


    "Jiang Hua, don''t you want to do it? I was absent from work for a long time yesterday and was late today. Do you regard the hospital rules and regulations as a children''s play? "


    The master of sinister eyes came from a thin, short, middle-aged man in a white coat.


    From the man''s chest work card, we can probably know his identity. His name is Li Daguang, director of surgery, and he is Jiang Hua''s boss.


    Li Daguang is very ugly and has half bald hair,


    Jiang Hua is also depressed. In fact, he has no grudge against Li Daguang. That is, once, he accidentally ran into Li Daguang having an affair with a married nurse. At that time, he promised that he would never tell what he saw.


    For so long, Jiang Hua has done what he said. He has never told anyone about Li Daguang''s affair.


    Li Daguang should thank him for being so tight lipped.


    However, this was not the case. Li Daguang not only did not express his gratitude, but also always tried to find trouble for Jiang Hua.


    At the beginning, Li Daguang had some scruples. He was afraid that Jiang Hua would expose his affair, so he didn''t dare to embarrass Jiang Hua. At most, he didn''t arrange some hard work for him, such as often working night shifts, mopping the floor, rounds, delivering meals and so on.


    After a while, seeing Jiang Hua swallow his anger and dare not fart, Li Daguang became bolder and made Jiang Hua more and more difficult. Anyway, he must find a way to drive Jiang Hua out of Jiangcheng hospital, so that he can feel at ease.


    Jiang Hua is not in Jiangcheng hospital. No matter how much he says, he is not afraid.


    Because of this, Li Daguang didn''t do anything early in the morning, so he came to stare at Jiang Hua and find a chance to criticize him.


    Li Daguang just doesn''t believe it. Jiang Hua can be as patient as a pig.


    Yes, today''s Jianghua is different. He became more confident and confident. Li Daguang was destined to see a different Jianghua.

 Chapter 13

    In the past, at this time, Jiang Hua will run up humbly, scold and plead with a smiling face.


    Times have changed. Today''s Jianghua has completely changed her personal style. Her humble and cowardly temperament has been swept away. In addition to her self-confidence, her face also has a faint smell of strength. He raised his head, glanced at Li Daguang lightly, and sneered at the corner of his mouth: "director Li, you came to meet me early in the morning. I''m flattered by your kindness."


    Then, Jiang Hua came to Li Daguang with his hands behind his back and with confident and arrogant steps.


    Li Daguang was surprised. He obviously felt that Jiang Hua today was very different from before. At this time, Jiang Hua was not only confident, but also domineering in his overall temperament.


    How can a person change so much without seeing him in a day?


    Jiang Hua, who has completely changed his appearance, gradually makes Li Daguang feel empty.


    "Li Daguang, I''m really late today, but I called for leave yesterday afternoon, you know? Seeing that you came to the door to stop me, do you want to scold me in public in order to raise your reputation? "


    Jiang Hua thought of the despicable Sutra Li Daguang had done before, and his heart became angry.


    In the past, as long as Jiang Hua made a mistake, whether it was big or small, Li Daguang would take him to a crowded place and scold him severely, which made him lose face and couldn''t raise his head to be a man.


    However, today is different from the past. Today, Jiang Hua will never be bullied by villains like Li Daguang.


    "You..."


    Jiang Hua''s change made Li Daguang very uncomfortable, stuttering and speechless.


    "Jiang Hua, I''m your boss. What''s wrong with me criticizing you for doing something wrong? What''s the matter? I haven''t seen you all day. My wings have hardened and I want to rebel? Believe me or not, I''ll let you pack up and leave right away? "


    The momentum was almost overwhelmed. Li Daguang was dissatisfied, forced himself to be calm, raised the volume and roared.


    Loud voice does not mean reasonable, but it can attract attention.


    Seeing a good play, the nurses, doctors and patients'' families passing by all stopped and waited for the wonderful performance of the two protagonists.


    "Li Daguang, if I''m going to be fired for such a small mistake, will your immoral affair make the headlines tomorrow?"


    Jiang Hua smiled, took out his fake mobile phone, gently pointed to the screen and said mysteriously, "I have evidence in my mobile phone."


    Yes, when Jiang Hua ran into Li Daguang having an affair with a nurse, he did secretly take some photos just in case.


    Being bullied by Li Daguang, Jiang Hua didn''t publish the photos. First, he was afraid of losing his job. Second, he was kind-hearted. He didn''t want to hurt the nurse who had an affair with Li Daguang. The nurse had a family and children. If it was publicized, a family might not be guaranteed.


    Li Daguang''s face changed greatly. He was mad. He rushed up like a mad dog and wanted to grab the mobile phone from Jiang Hua.


    Instead of Jiang Hua, Li Daguang still hopes to grab it.


    But now, Li Daguang has almost no chance. Jiang Hua has just learned Yan Feiyun lightness skill. The moving direction may be a little wrong, but it''s easy to avoid a big living man.


    Jiang Hua stepped on the lost step and glanced twice. A figure flashed out on both sides, which made Li Daguang''s eyes dazzled.


    Li Daguang rushed in a hurry. Before he made a decision to jump on the figure, he suddenly fell out as soon as he mixed his feet, and ended up with a dog eating shit.


    Jiang Hua''s ghostly figure shocked everyone present. They rubbed their eyes and thought they had just read wrong.


    "What happened just now? I saw two people appear together?"


    An old man pointed to Jiang Hua and asked the people around him.


    "I saw it too. Did we meet a ghost?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. There are ghosts in the world. What you just saw was an illusion, you know? In what age do you still believe in ghosts and gods? You should believe in science, okay? "


    A doctor appeared beside them and severely criticized their ghosts and gods.


    Li Daguang held his waist for a long time before he got up from the ground.


    "Boy, if you dare to Yin me, I will make you regret."


    Turning around, Li Daguang gnashed his teeth and stared at Jiang Hua. He fell down because Jiang Hua stretched out his feet.


    "Ha ha... The thief shouted to catch the thief. Everyone saw it. You wanted to rob my mobile phone, which led to a slip and fall. It doesn''t seem to have much to do with me."


    Jiang Hua smiled and stretched out his hand to the masses to make everyone say a fair word.


    No one dared to speak in support of Jiang Hua, but several people nodded in support of him.


    "I tell you, give me your mobile phone, I won''t care about you, and I''ll let you become the attending doctor, otherwise I promise you to walk around without eating."


    Seeing that he couldn''t grab the mobile phone, Li Daguang had no choice but to threaten and bribe.


    "Isn''t it just a cell phone? Director Li, if you want, just sell it to you. "


    "How much is it?"


    Li Daguang''s eyes lit up. He quickly took out his wallet, directly pulled out a large stack of hundred yuan bills and shouted, "enough?"


    Jiang Hua stretched out his index finger and shook it. The corner of his mouth was crooked. He smiled and said, "my mobile phone is a rare commodity now. I don''t want to show you more than 100 million."


    "100 million? We won''t rob you. When you die, I''ll burn it for you. " Li Daguang trembled with anger.


    "I''m willing to buy and sell freely. If you don''t want to bid, I have to take it to the newspaper and ask them if they want it."


    Jiang Hua put away his mobile phone and planned to turn around and leave. He really didn''t bother to talk to villains like Li Daguang.


    "Sister, look, the brother who saved grandpa is there."


    Suddenly behind the crowd came the childish voice of a little boy.


    The crowd dispersed. Jiang Hua then saw that the young girl who hit the old man yesterday and the child next to the old man were running towards him.


    Jiang Hua hasn''t done anything yet. Unexpectedly, Li Daguang was proud to tidy up his white coat, stood up and walked forward, and said in an air: "you''re welcome, I''m Li Daguang and Li Shengshou, and there are no patients who can''t be cured..."


    Li Daguang, a villain, naturally knows how to do such things by opportunism.


    As soon as the injured old man was sent to the hospital yesterday, Li Daguang saw that he was only slightly injured and would not be in danger of life. It would not take too much effort to cure him. He would never miss this opportunity to take credit. He shamelessly classified the old man as his patient.


    As soon as the little boy and girl appeared, Li Daguang thought he was coming to thank him.


    As a result, the little boy and girl ignored him, passed by and rushed into Jiang Hua''s arms.


    Jiang Hua reached out and hugged them. He smiled proudly at Li Daguang who turned his head and said, "director Li, it seems that I''m thanking you, not you."


    Li Daguang was so embarrassed that he didn''t dare to raise his head to meet people.

 Chapter 14

    Yesterday, they were all in a hurry to go to the hospital. They didn''t have time to thank Jiang Hua and Chen Ying. When they saw Jiang Hua, they were naturally overjoyed.


    "Big brother, thank you for saving my grandpa."


    The little boy took Jiang Hua''s arm and said happily.


    "Saving people is my duty and my motivation to become a doctor. For me, this is my duty and should be done."


    Jiang Hua smiled, touched the little boy''s head and asked, "tell me your name."


    "My name is Li Wei." The little boy answered with a smile.


    "My name is Lu Caiwei. I''m the driver who bumped into old man Li..."


    The young girl''s face was sad and she was still blaming herself for her mistakes.


    "I don''t think you did it on purpose. It was an accident. Mr. Li''s life is not in danger. You can put down your self blame, take full responsibility for your fault and strive for Mr. Li''s forgiveness." Jiang Hua comforted Lu Caiwei.


    Lu Caiwei is about 18 years old. She looks sweet, her skin color is snow-white, and her eyes are filled with water mist. In addition to her soul stirring beauty, she adds a pure and flawless temperament.


    What a beautiful girl, like a snow lotus on an iceberg.


    Jiang Hua secretly boasted that the next second, he couldn''t help opening the nether blood pupil, had a perspective on the girl, and had a panoramic view of the perfect body.


    "Dr. Jiang, thank you for saving old man Li yesterday. Otherwise, old man Li will die because of me. I will feel guilty all my life."


    Lu Caiwei suddenly found that Jiang Hua''s eyes were terrible. She stared straight at her body as if she could see through her. She was shocked. She stretched out her hand to cover her chest and said nervously, "Dr. Jiang, are you okay?"


    Jiang Hua woke up and quickly turned his eyes away, secretly scolding himself for being shameless.


    Peeping at a pure girl like Lu Caiwei through the dark blood pupil, Jiang Hua couldn''t help feeling a sense of guilt at the bottom of his heart. He felt that he was too shameless and obscene. This peeping behavior was definitely not done by the big husband.


    The nether blood pupil must be used on the right way, but it can''t be specially used to peep at women.


    Jiang Hua secretly vowed to get rid of this bad habit and control his curiosity. He can no longer see through women''s bodies with nether blood pupils, which is extremely disrespectful to women.


    Respect is mutual. As long as he respects others, he can have the right to be respected by others.


    The cowardly and humble Jiang Hua in the past will no longer exist. Now Jiang Hua has been reborn. He wants people all over the world to respect him. Therefore, the dirty idea of peeping must be controlled.


    "I''m fine. Let''s go. Take me to see old man Li."


    Jiang Hua closed the nether blood pupil screen to restore vision to normal level.


    "Jiang Hua, don''t go. You have to give me your cell phone."


    Li Daguang stood in front of Jiang Hua and said coldly that he would not give up until he got his mobile phone.


    Li Daguang is really in a hurry now. Jiang Hua really spread the photos. It can be said that his future will be ruined. The hospital will never keep him such an immoral doctor. Even if his father is the vice president, don''t try to protect him.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t want to spend money on it. Do you want to rob it?"


    Jiang Hua smiled and looked at Li Daguang sarcastically.


    The opening is 100 million. Li Daguang can''t take out such a large sum of money. Although Li Daguang often relies on convenience to take bribes and receive big red envelopes from patients'' families, he is not worth hundreds of millions and can''t afford it if he wants to buy it.


    "Jiang Hua, I advise you to be sensible and ask for a reasonable price. It doesn''t matter if I spend some money to eliminate the disaster. It''s unwise to ask too much. Be careful that you won''t get a penny in the end. "


    Li Daguang was so nervous that his forehead was sweating. He really didn''t expect that Jiang Hua, who used to be as cowardly as a mouse, dared to challenge him after a day''s absence. This change was so fast that he couldn''t keep up with the rhythm.


    "Li Daguang, I advise you not to mess around. Even if you take my mobile phone away, it''s useless. I still have a lot of copied files on the network disk, and I can take out another one at any time. "


    Jiang Hua wants to frighten Li Daguang and let him be more secure, so that this guy will not jump over the wall and try to think of some robbery and theft activities.


    Hearing the speech, Li Daguang trembled all over, and a cold chill rushed from his feet to his forehead, which made him almost fall.


    "Jianghua, you dare to threaten me. You know, you''re looking for death."


    Li Daguang''s face was gloomy, ferocious and gnashing his teeth.


    "Li Daguang, you made a mistake. This is not a threat. This is advice. Do it yourself."


    Jiang Hua pushes Li Daguang away and plans to leave with Li Wei and Lu Caiwei.


    At this time, a beautiful and familiar figure emerged from the crowd. The beauty of that temperament will not be buried anywhere.


    "Please don''t surround here and block the front door, which will affect the normal work of the hospital."


    Chen Ying, dressed in white and with a lark like voice, appeared as an angel.


    When the onlookers saw the end of the play, all the obedient people dispersed.


    "Chen Ying, Vice President..."


    Jiang Hua looked at the work card hanging on Chen Ying''s chest and was so surprised that he couldn''t shut his mouth.


    He became a vice president at such a young age, and he didn''t even become an attending doctor. He is more than others and can really annoy people.


    "Jiang Hua, a doctor on duty, graduated from Jiangcheng Medical University. He has excellent results but can''t be reused. He just does some chores all day. He has been employed in Jiangcheng hospital for two years and hasn''t prescribed a prescription for the patient, let alone surgery."


    Chen Ying opened the folder in her hand and told Jiang Hua''s work in the past two years without saving face.


    "I don''t understand. According to the medical skills you showed yesterday, why didn''t you even become the attending doctor? Don''t you have talent? Or not being nice? "


    When Chen Ying finished speaking, her eyes naturally turned to Li Daguang.


    "Chen Ying, I finally waited until you returned home. You know what? In the days when I can''t see you, I miss you every day. I can''t eat or sleep. Look, I''m so thin. "


    Li Daguang flattered and smiled, pointing to his shriveled chest.


    "Pay attention. I''m your superior now. Can I call your name directly in the workplace?"


    Chen Ying''s face was covered with frost and drank cold to Li Daguang.


    Li Daguang pointed to Jiang Hua and said unconvinced, "didn''t he just call that?"


    "He is him, you are you, he can, but you can''t. I don''t want to see your face now. "


    In a high position, the momentum is different. When Chen Ying was angry, the momentum was so strong that Li Daguang didn''t dare to fart. He turned around and left.


    "President Chen... It''s amazing. Li Daguang''s legs softened with fear."


    Jiang Hua smiled and flattered Chen Ying.

 Chapter 15

    When Li Wei and Lu Caiwei saw that Chen Ying appeared, they naturally thanked her again.


    At this time, Chen Ying was very approachable. She replied gently, no different from her big sister next door.


    After visiting Mr. Li, Jiang Hua was taken to the office by Chen Ying.


    "Jiang Hua, did you learn such good medical skills from that medical master?"


    Chen Ying secretly felt that not everyone could learn the miraculous secret of traditional Chinese medicine with the acupuncture that Jianghua used to save old man Li yesterday. Like that superb Chinese quintessence, it is often the unique knowledge of famous teachers. If you want to learn, you should not only have famous teachers to guide and teach, but also study hard and practice hard before you can practice it.


    In Jiangcheng Medical University, Chen Ying checked and found that there was absolutely no traditional Chinese medicine that could be called a master, which shows that Jianghua''s unique acupuncture skills were learned from elsewhere.


    Chen Ying asked this question as soon as she came up. In fact, it was inappropriate, but she was too curious to help asking it.


    "President Chen, I''m sorry. The master who preached my nine turn soul returning needle appeared and disappeared. The Dragon saw the head but not the tail. I haven''t seen him for a long time. I want to introduce him to you. There''s nothing I can do. What''s more, my medical immortal master is an expert in the world. Not everyone can see lonely clouds and wild cranes. "


    Jiang Hua is serious nonsense. He doesn''t even blink when he lies. Instead, he looks arrogant and unfathomable. He frightens Chen Ying.


    "An expert outside the world? Are you kidding? "


    Chen Ying was in a trance. A white haired old man, holding a long sword, came out of the scene in front of her.


    "It doesn''t matter to me whether you believe it or not."


    Jiang Hua held out his hand like a rogue and giggled.


    "I only believe what I saw with my own eyes. I won''t believe you unless you bring the worldly expert to me that day. Otherwise, no matter how good you say, I won''t believe it. Well, now let''s get down to business. "


    Chen Ying opened the folder in her hand, looked at it for a while, and said again with a little anger: "it''s really angry to see your work experience. Your good medical skills have not been reused. Is Li Daguang trying to suppress you?"


    "Er..."


    Jiang Hua touched his nose and laughed twice. He just learned his nine turn soul returning needle yesterday. He said that his medical skills were excellent but not valued, which made him a little embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter? I''m afraid of losing my job? Don''t worry, I''ll protect you. As long as you don''t make big mistakes, you can''t be fired. Speak out boldly and I''ll make decisions for you. "


    Chen Ying has just joined the post and is in urgent need of attracting contacts and striving for the right to speak. She checked the personnel information early in the morning and felt that Jiang Hua, a marginal person with medical skills but no status, was the most suitable to win over.


    "President Chen, you''re right. I''ve been suppressed by Li Daguang. I can''t give full play to my medical skills. I''m so anxious that I want to resign and find another job."


    Jiang Hua patted the table and said angrily. Now he has made a tie with Li Daguang. Conflict is essential in the future. He is weak. If he can pull Chen Ying into the camp, it is definitely a good idea.


    "Jiang Hua, you don''t have to resign. With me, I promise you can carry forward your medical skills and save countless lives. From today on, you will plan to come to my department and work with me to specialize in difficult and miscellaneous diseases. I will also promote you to the attending doctor so that you can treat patients. "


    Chen Ying''s work was really hot and fast. She made a decision directly without asking whether Xia Jianghua agreed or not.


    "Thank you, President Chen. I will work hard in the future to repay your kindness."


    Of course Jiang Hua agreed. If you become an attending doctor, your salary will have to rise several times.


    "Yin Yin..."


    When the phone rang on the desk, Chen Ying picked it up and answered it. The more she listened, the more dignified her face became.


    Jiang Hua sat opposite and listened to the contents of the call clearly.


    Ma Jie, the president of the hospital, called. He told Chen Ying that just now, the hospital received a seriously ill patient with a prominent status. He was a retired provincial senior official. It was easy to make mistakes in treatment, otherwise everyone would be in trouble. But the most famous doctors in the hospital went out together and didn''t find out the cause for a long time.


    So, I quickly called down and asked Chen Ying, a medical doctor studying in the United States, to go to the rescue site.


    President Ma was also helpless. Seeing that the patient''s breath was getting weaker and weaker, he was afraid and anxious that he would share the responsibility. It suddenly occurred to me that Chen Ying had just returned from studying abroad and had just joined the job. Her contacts had not been established. It would be most appropriate for her to carry the pot.


    Chen Ying didn''t expect so much. She only wanted to save people, so she agreed to take over the burden of the attending doctor.


    Jiang Hua has been here for two years, and has long known the behavior of President Ma. He knows that the old man is also a sinister and small man. He will never do justice and do serious things without affecting his position. What''s more, the old guy is about to retire. Of course, the old guy doesn''t want to leave defects in this last shift. He can''t cure the curse of veteran cadres on his back.


    Jiang Hua thought slightly and knew that President Ma wanted Chen Ying to take the blame.


    "President Chen, think about it. If this disease can be cured, do you think it will be your turn to be a newcomer? Obviously impossible. But now I let you be the attending doctor, which shows that the patient is terminally ill and is almost close to death. President Ma wants you to go because he wants to put the responsibility on you. "


    They all agreed to join Chen Ying''s team. Jiang Hua has the responsibility to remind Chen Ying. He didn''t want to see Chen Ying''s reputation ruined on his first day in office.


    Chen Ying stopped to go out and thought to herself. She felt that Jiang Hua made a lot of sense.


    "Then come with me, too. Maybe you can help."


    Chen Ying turned around, smiling like a flower and pointing to Jiang Hua. Yesterday, when she treated old man Li, she thought she was hopeless and chose to give up. As a result, Jiang Hua saved old man Li. How can such magical medical skills be buried. Take Jiang Hua and she will grow up.


    "Don''t you understand? At this time, your best choice is not to accept the name of the attending doctor and leave yourself out. This is a wise move. "


    Jiang Hua rolled his eyes and pointed out the advice.


    "Saving people is the most important thing. I don''t care about anything else. Get up quickly. Saving people is like fighting a fire. You can''t delay. You can''t joke."


    Chen Ying pulled Jiang Hua up and forced him out.


    "President Chen, what I told you is for your own good. Just listen to my advice."


    "Someone has to bear the responsibility. We should solve the responsibility without shirking it. Don''t tremble. Let''s go."


    Chen Ying changed direction and pushed Jiang Hua out from behind.


    Jiang Hua smiled bitterly and had to go with her.

 Chapter 16

    "Vice President Chen is here. Come here quickly."


    Jiang Hua and Chen Ying just took the elevator to the corridor of the VIP room. Chen Ying was pulled forward by an old man with white hair.


    The old man was President Ma. He pulled Chen Ying to a fierce looking middle-aged man and said eagerly, "nephew Ye Xian, this is Mr. Ye''s attending doctor and doctor of medicine in the United States. She will take the horse. I believe I can find out the real cause of Mr. Ye."


    The middle-aged man surnamed Ye wears a military uniform. Judging from the official level marked on his shoulder, it''s amazing. He''s a major general.


    No wonder President Ma wants someone to take the blame. He can''t cure old Ye. Major general Ye is on fire. I don''t know what will happen. You know, the two adjutants behind major general ye have guns hanging around their waists.


    Major general Ye frowned and looked at Chen Ying. It can be seen from his expression that he didn''t trust a young doctor like Chen Ying.


    "So young, Dean Ma, are you sure she can do it?"


    A beautiful young woman standing next to major general Ye speaks the voice of major general Ye.


    When Jiang Hua saw the young woman, he was almost impulsive and wanted to see through others with Youming blood pupil. Fortunately, at the critical moment, he gritted his teeth and controlled it.


    Jiang Hua can''t control it. The young woman naturally has something unique. Although she is estimated to be in her thirties, she has been maintained surprisingly. On the surface, with ordinary people''s eyesight, they probably think she is only in her early twenties and definitely doesn''t look like a woman in her thirties.


    This woman is tall and plump, has a pair of big long legs, and is slim and graceful. She is about the same height as major general Ye. She is at least 1.75 meters tall. The eager spherical double breasts attracted the hungry eyes of everyone present. The picturesque facial features and jade like snow make her almost perfect. In particular, those eyes are very heroic. Wherever they go, timid people don''t dare to look at them.


    "You can''t judge by appearance, and three younger sisters can''t be unreasonable."


    Jiang Hua thought the woman was the wife of major general Ye. Major general Ye''s opening directly showed that they were brother and sister.


    "Qing Xuan, Chen Ying is a doctor of medicine in the United States. If she can''t find out the cause of Ye Lao, I''m afraid there''s nothing we can do, right, Vice President Chen?"


    President Ma is extremely cunning. As soon as he said this, he left himself out.


    "I can''t promise anything. I can only say I''ll do my best." Chen Ying said calmly.


    "These quacks are not sure of the cause. I hope you can give me a surprise."


    Major general Ye pointed to the doctors around. They were so ashamed that they quickly lowered their heads. They really had no face to see people.


    Jianghua is funny to himself. The doctors gathered here are almost all the famous doctors in Jiangcheng hospital. On weekdays, these people are arrogant and look at the sky with their eyes. They are bullish. Now, they are scolded as a group of quacks. If this name comes out, I don''t know if they will force them to think that God is the boss and I''m the second.


    With the consent of major general ye, everyone went into the ward one after another.


    "As a doctor on duty, are you qualified to come in?"


    Jiang Hua followed at the back. As soon as he stepped half a foot into the door, he was stopped by Li Daguang.


    "Let him in. He is now transferred to my department as my assistant. He is no longer a doctor on duty. I promoted him to the attending doctor. "


    Chen Ying''s tone was cold and stared at Li Daguang angrily.


    "Sorry, director Li, you have no right to take care of me in the future. If you dare to shout at me again, your pornographic photos will spread out accidentally."


    After Jiang Hua whispered a warning, he bumped his arm, squeezed Li Daguang away and walked into the ward with his head held high.


    Li Daguang suddenly looked silly, angry and hated, staring at Jiang Hua''s back, as fierce as a ghost.


    The doctors present, including President Ma, were stunned. Jiang Hua had worked in the hospital for only two years and had not even written a prescription. How could he jump to the attending doctor at once. In the doctor industry, experience is extremely important. Life is vital. It''s not fun. How can Chen Ying promote Jiang Hua according to her preferences.


    President Ma said a few times and stopped talking. After thinking about it, it''s important for Chen Ying to carry the black pot. Jiang Hua will put it aside first.


    The VIP ward covers a large area with three rooms inside and outside. In addition to the special ward for patients, there is also a hall and a room. The hall is used to receive relatives and friends who come to visit patients. The other room is specially used for patients'' families to live here to take good care of patients.


    "Dean Ma, what are the symptoms you have examined?"


    Before entering the ward, Chen Ying wanted to ask President Ma about some medical conditions.


    "Vice President Li, please tell Vice President Chen."


    Dean Ma pulled out a small old man with a sly look and pushed the responsibility out.


    This little old man is Li Daguang''s father. His name is Li Ming. He is also the vice president. It is said that once President Ma retreats, he is most likely to be the top leader.


    "After diagnosis, we are divided into three groups and draw three different conclusions. Which one do you want to listen to first?" Li Ming said helplessly.


    "I want to listen."


    Chen Ying entered the working state with a serious face.


    "Well, the first conclusion is that malignant tumors must be surgically removed as soon as possible. The second conclusion is that hematoma, which is estimated to rupture after vascular degeneration, makes the blood unable to circulate and blocked in the body. The third conclusion is that there is no cure for advanced lymphatic cancer. "


    Li Ming kept his voice very low. He didn''t want the Ye family to hear him.


    "According to your diagnosis, these three symptoms are life-threatening."


    Chen Ying frowned slightly and knew that the patient''s condition should be very serious.


    Li Ming nodded in agreement.


    "Dr. Chen, please."


    Major general Ye opened the door of the ward and made an invitation gesture to Chen Ying.


    Chen Ying took a deep breath, put on her gloves and mask and walked firmly to the ward.


    Just as major general Ye was about to close the door, Chen Ying reached out and held it down, looked up and came to Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua''s heart was tight and his secret path was bad.


    "I want Jiang Hua to come in together for diagnosis. I believe he can find out the cause."


    Sure enough, Chen Ying is going to drag Jiang Hua into the water.


    Jiang Hua could not avoid it no longer reluctantly.


    "Is there any mistake? I will bear it if I say you can. After all, you returned from the United States. But how capable is he, a newly promoted doctor on duty, to diagnose the cause of my father? It''s ridiculous. How can Jiangcheng hospital be reduced to this point now? "


    Ye Qingxuan was very angry and smiled. She couldn''t believe the facts in front of her. Now the grand provincial hospital has let two young people take the lead. Isn''t this tantamount to joking about her father''s life?


    How can you bear such irresponsibility?


    Ye Qingxuan half narrowed her eyes and said coldly, "you can''t save my father. You don''t have a good life."


    Ye Qingxuan swept his fingers and warned not only Jiang Hua, but everyone present.


    President Ma and other famous doctors changed their faces and dared not speak out.

 Chapter 17

    "Dr. Jiang, please come in."


    Major general Ye was calm and calm. He reached out to Jiang Hua to go in.


    Jiang Hua sighed, knowing that he couldn''t hide, so he had to go into the ward with his head depressed.


    "Dean Chen, it''s not enough for you to carry the black pot. Do you have to pull me in?"


    As soon as major general Ye closed the door, Jiang Hua turned black and complained angrily.


    "Don''t be angry. I''ll resist something. It won''t drag you down. Don''t worry."


    Chen Ying showed an apologetic smile and continued, "who made you behave like a miracle doctor yesterday, so that I''m not confident enough of myself. I''m not sure. I can only pull you in."


    "I..."


    Jiang Hua clenched his teeth and couldn''t speak for a long time. He patted his thigh hard to say with a bitter smile: "I''m really not a miracle doctor. My acupuncture can''t cure all diseases. If you let me in, it''s likely that nothing can help you."


    "When they all come in, don''t complain and help me check together."


    Chen Ying smiled and handed the mask and gloves to Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua had no choice but to pick it up and slowly wore gloves. Chen Ying had already run to the patient and began to check carefully.


    The old man on the hospital bed, about seventy years old, has a big skeleton. Even if he is as thin as dry firewood, he still looks very strong.


    The old man was motionless and his face was blue. He looked like a dead body.


    "Eyes are broken and life is on the edge of crisis."


    Opening the old man''s eyes, Chen Ying said in surprise.


    Jiang Hua also saw that at this time, the old man''s eyes were like dead fish eyes, and he was not angry at all.


    The biggest disease of the old man is in the abdomen. There is a piece of meat swollen high and purple black. From the appearance, it really looks like a tumor.


    "As hard as a stone."


    Chen Ying touched the swollen part and said.


    "Jianghua, you have to help me."


    "Just tell me."


    Next, Jiang Hua assisted and cooperated with Chen Ying in the inspection. After about half an hour, Chen Ying came to a conclusion.


    "This is not a tumor, nor is it a hematoma, nor is it a lymphatic cancer. It should be colon cancer. In fact, this prominent piece is feces. The swelling caused by colon cancer blocks the intestinal tract, resulting in the digestion of feces. The more they accumulate, the more they become."


    Chen Ying took off her gloves and said firmly in her eyes.


    "Are you sure?"


    Jiang Hua has limited experience. He really can''t see the symptoms.


    "I... I''m not 100% sure. Why don''t you check it."


    By Jiang Hua''s rhetorical question, Chen Ying was not confident immediately. It''s all because Jiang Hua acted so divine yesterday. It really hit her a little. Therefore, seeing Jiang Hua now seemed a little suspicious, she immediately hesitated.


    "No, just be sure. I believe you."


    Jiang Hua smiled and hurried to find a step down, so as not to let him check. He couldn''t say why for a long time, which would be too embarrassing.


    "I''m really not 100% sure. You''re so powerful. Hurry to check and make sure."


    Now there are four conclusions, none of which can be 100% sure. It''s simply an unidentified disease. Chen Ying thought about it carefully. She really didn''t dare to be sure it was colon cancer. After all, from the perspective of symptoms, the possibility of tumor is also great. When she hesitated, she felt that Jiang Hua should be asked to check and confirm, so that she could rest assured to go out and tell the symptoms to the Ye family, but then discuss with the doctors how to treat them.


    Chen Ying urged again and again. In the end, Jiang Hua had no choice but to pretend, put his hand on the swollen place, and panicked that he would check it with the method of traditional Chinese medicine.


    As soon as his hand touched the swelling, something strange happened, and the jade pendant in Jiang Hua suddenly shook. The great book of the medical Saint opened again. The next second, the etiology and symptoms of Ye Lao appeared in his mind.


    Jiang Hua closed his eyes and said softly in his mouth, "this is not a tumor, cancer or colon cancer. It''s just common constipation caused by inflammation of stones. Just use acupuncture to activate the blood circulation channel, and then give the patient a pair of laxatives to cure the constipation. Then solve the problem of stones. "


    "What? Are you sure? "


    It''s Chen Ying''s turn to ask Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua opened his eyes and said firmly, "I''m 100% sure."


    I''m kidding. Can you make a mistake if you give a diagnosis by the holy book of medicine?


    He''s not afraid of misdiagnosis. He''s determined.


    "This is unlikely. Intestinal stones are rare. Even if the patient is really guilty of intestinal stones, it is impossible to block the intestinal tract. Because intestinal stones are extremely small, it is impossible to cause intestinal swelling. "


    Chen Ying shook her head. According to her experience and knowledge, she really didn''t believe Jiang Hua gave the cause and symptoms.


    "Believe me, what I said is the most correct symptom. Now we must reach a unified conclusion and let the Ye family believe us. We will treat him as soon as possible. If we delay, ye will really die."


    Jiang Hua said with a straight face and hands on Chen Ying''s shoulders with a serious look.


    Old Ye''s disease is frankly choked down by excrement. If he doesn''t treat it quickly, he may become the first person to be choked to death by excrement.


    Chen Ying looks into Jiang Hua''s eyes and doesn''t know why. Suddenly, she agrees with Jiang Hua for no reason.


    "If you''re 100% sure, I''ll listen to you."


    With her eyes facing each other, Chen Ying blushed and her heart beat wildly.


    "Don''t worry, I''m right. You can save Ye without surgery. If we take your conclusions for treatment and waste time in surgical treatment, we can ensure that ye Lao will not live. "


    Jiang Hua thought he could defeat so many famous doctors. Naturally, he couldn''t help but feel sad.


    "Well, you Jianghua, in your heart, I''m not a quack?"


    Chen Ying looked a little unhappy on her face. At the same time, she thought she was no different from a quack doctor. Just after she came back from abroad, she was misdiagnosed twice in succession, both of which were major mistakes. Such medical skills are simply harming people. Not a quack, but also a faint doctor.


    "Don''t get me wrong, President Chen. I really don''t have that idea. Besides, we are partners. We share weal and woe. You are also a great credit for my diagnosis. If you hadn''t reminded me of the swollen stool, I wouldn''t have thought it was constipation caused by stones. " Jiang Hua said sincerely.


    To be fair, in fact, Chen Ying''s diagnosis has been very good. Her mistake was to tell the stones about colorectal cancer, which was also related to her too much reading and too little clinical experience. With less experience, she can only set a set of books. She naively thinks that intestinal stones are unlikely to cause intestinal swelling, which leads to misdiagnosis and treats stones as colon cancer.


    "You know what I''m doing. Let''s go and tell the Ye family the diagnosis."


    Chen Ying was very excited when Jiang Hua gently praised her. She was happier than her tutor told her that the doctor could graduate.


    The two packed up their medical appliances and walked out of the ward together.

 Chapter 18

    "Absurd, ignorant, quack wrong people, how can this be intestinal calculi? I have never heard of cases where intestinal calculi can cause constipation at home and abroad. A hairy boy wants to challenge authority. Who gives you the courage?"


    When Jiang Hua and Chen Ying told the Ye family about the symptoms, the first person who jumped out against them was Li Daguang. The famous doctors present were afraid to make 100% affirmation of the symptoms. He absolutely didn''t believe that Jiang Hua, a rookie, could 100% diagnose the real symptoms.


    "Vice President Chen, do you also think Jiang Hua''s diagnosis is correct?"


    Although President Ma wants Chen Ying and Jiang Hua to take the blame, it can''t be too absurd. Why should he come up with a reasonable diagnosis. He couldn''t believe what he thought when he got a symptom of intestinal calculi. Jiang Hua was really allowed to treat and kill people. Once such a big misdiagnosed medical accident was disclosed by the media, it not only damaged the reputation of Jiangcheng hospital, but also made a fool of himself. He can''t accept that he is retiring and has lost his reputation.


    "I agree with Jiang Hua."


    Chen Ying did not think about it and resolutely supported Jiang Hua.


    "Vice President Chen, this diagnosis is obviously unreasonable. Can''t you see from the examination you did with Jiang Hua? How can you be so sure that he is right? "


    President Ma looked worried and tried to wink at Chen Ying, hoping that she could change her words and not gamble the reputation of Jiangcheng hospital and his reputation with Jiang Hua''s misdiagnosis.


    "We all judged this case from the perspective of Western medicine, but we got different symptoms, which obviously has difficulties and confusion. Jiang Hua uses traditional Chinese medicine to diagnose, and obtains a mean and simplest symptom. The diagnosis cannot be unified. I think the current situation is most suitable for the simplest treatment of Jiang Hua first. "


    Chen Ying supports Jiang Hua and has weighed her priorities. For the symptoms given by Jiang Hua, surgery is not required for treatment, and surgery is required for other symptoms. In case of significant differences in symptoms, smart doctors will choose the safest method for treatment first.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine? Ha ha... It''s so funny. What''s the age? Can this kind of superstitious thought of fooling people be convincing? "


    Li Daguang stood up and stared contemptuously at Jiang Hua, full of provocation. The key is that he shamelessly attacked the quintessence of Chinese culture, which not only caused Jiang Hua''s anger, but also disgusted all the famous doctors present.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine is the quintessence handed down by thousands of Chinese people. In the long history, it has saved countless lives. Now in your eyes, it has become a superstitious thought. You talk so wildly. Where is the tutor and who gives you the courage? "


    Jiang Hua was silent all the time, but he couldn''t help it this time. He rushed to Li Daguang angrily, looked directly at him and asked.


    "Director Li, this is your mistake. The reason why traditional Chinese medicine is misunderstood now is that we doctors have not learned the essence, but it has something to do with people like you who confuse the public."


    In the crowd, a doctor with white beard stood up and took on the obligation to denounce Li Daguang.


    Jiang Hua knows the doctor with white beard. He is the attending doctor of the traditional Chinese Medicine Department of Jiangcheng hospital. He is very low-key and friendly with everyone. At this time, he can''t help getting angry, which shows how much he supports the academic of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Ignorant children, the precipitation of traditional Chinese medicine for thousands of years, have been growing with Chinese civilization, and you can question it?"


    "This guy Li Daguang is so hateful that he can''t understand. His tutoring is worrying."


    ¡­¡­


    Li Daguang provoked public anger this time, and most of the doctors present criticized him.


    "You bastard, give me back."


    Li Ming knew that Li Daguang had made trouble and hurried forward to pull him down.


    Being treated by thousands of people, Li Daguang was no longer crazy and dared not speak. He was so frightened that he quickly hid behind the crowd.


    Before they stopped blaming, they still scolded Li Daguang.


    "Enough, calm down."


    Major general Ye roared and controlled the scene. Others were not in a hurry. He had to be in a hurry. His father was lying inside. He had to find a way to cure old Ye.


    "Dr. Jiang, are you sure you can cure my father 100%?"


    Major general ye walked up to Jiang Hua and asked seriously with bright eyes.


    Jiang Hua was neither humble nor arrogant. He looked directly at major general Ye''s eyes and said calmly, "yes, I''m 100% sure. I can cure old Ye''s disease."


    "Well, I agree to let you treat it. However, if you have the conditions and are cured, you will be my benefactor of the Ye family in the future. If you can use someone''s place, I will naturally try my best to help you. Can''t cure... "


    When major general ye said this, his tone turned cold, as if he had reduced the temperature to zero, which made everyone present shiver and adjust the atmosphere to the extreme. He then said, "if it can''t be cured, I''ll bury you."


    Major general Ye''s words frightened many people, and many people cast sympathetic eyes on Jiang Hua. Of course, some people gloat. Li Ming''s father and son are the two most obvious people. Li Ming is OK. He just smiles proudly at the corners of his mouth. Li Daguang is excited and dancing. He wants to sing a song on the spot.


    Looking at Jiang Hua again, he just smiled and replied calmly, "no problem."


    Jiang Hua''s understated reply stunned everyone present. It was a gamble of life. Can he be so calm and calm? Are you really sure or self righteous?


    At present, no one knows this problem, but the final result can prove everything.


    "Second brother, you really let him try? A hairy boy is not worth relying on anyway? I don''t agree. I won''t test the boy with my father''s life. "


    The first person who jumped out to oppose was the beautiful woman Ye Qingxuan.


    "Aunt ye, you admit that your father''s life is precious, and my life is not worth mentioning in your eyes. However, for me, my life is also valuable... "


    After Jiang Hua only spoke half of his words, ye Qingxuan rushed up and roared at him, "shut up, who''s your aunt?"


    "Shouldn''t I call you aunt? What do you call that? Grandma? "


    Jiang Hua asked tentatively, holding his head. He doesn''t understand. Ye Qingxuan can call him a hairy boy. Why can''t he call an old woman who is more than ten years older than himself an aunt.


    Jiang Hua teased Ye Qingxuan so much that many people couldn''t help laughing on the spot.


    "Are you... Angry with me, aunt? Am I that old? "


    What a woman is most afraid of is being said to be old and pale. Aunt Jiang Hua called out. Indirectly, it means that ye Qingxuan is old and ugly. How can she stand it.


    "Er... You''re almost forty years old. It''s right to call you aunt."


    Jiang Hua did this to Ye Qingxuan on purpose. Who made Ye Qingxuan look down on him and treat him as a child? This is a lack of respect. Ye Qingxuan can not respect him. Why can''t he make fun of Ye Qingxuan?

 Chapter 19

    "You... I''m only a little over thirty. Don''t talk nonsense to me."


    Ye Qingxuan''s face turned green with anger when she heard this sentence. She turned around and wanted to grab the gun from major general Ye''s adjutant''s waist and shoot Jiang Hua.


    Fortunately, major general Ye held her.


    "Three younger sisters, stop fooling around. My father''s illness is important. How can I still be like a child when I''m old?"


    Major general Ye''s words were like mending a knife. Ye Qingxuan almost fainted with anger. She had no face to stay. She ran out angrily. When she got to the door, she didn''t forget to turn around and said fiercely to Jiang Hua: "smelly boy, wait and provoke me. I''ll make you have a bad life in the future."


    "Bye, aunt Ye."


    Jianghua showed a heartless smile and waved to Ye Qingxuan.


    Ye Qingxuan was so angry that she trembled all over her body. Her tears really swirled in her eyes. She cried out for fear of being laughed at. She quickly turned and ran away.


    This short farce is over, and everyone''s mind goes back to business.


    "Dr. Jiang, if you are so confident, my father depends on you."


    Major general Ye is really magnificent. He is really determined to let Jiang Hua treat him.


    "Major general ye, I think you''d better consider it seriously. After all, your life is at stake. Making a rash decision is unfair to old Ye."


    Dean Ma stood up and said cautiously.


    In his heart, President Ma is reluctant to let Jianghua go for treatment. Although he can''t cure it well, he can carry the pot, but the final impact will certainly ruin the reputation of Jiangcheng hospital. His peers will joke that Jiangcheng hospital is full of quacks and no useful doctors support the scene. Finally, a young doctor on duty who has only been on duty for two years will carry the black pot. Weighing the pros and cons, he felt that major general Ye''s choice was not a good idea for him.


    "Seriously? Then I ask you, who among your famous doctors dares me to be 100% cured? "


    Major general Ye was furious and asked, pointing to the famous doctors behind President Ma.


    None of the famous doctors dared to stand out, and they all lowered their heads in silence.


    President Ma also had nothing to say, because he didn''t dare to give major general ye a 100% guarantee that he would cure old Ye.


    "Time is urgent. If Mr. Ye believes us, let''s start working."


    Chen Ying looked at the time. This discussion took 15 minutes.


    "Please."


    Major general Ye personally opened the door again and said sincerely.


    "Dean Ma, please prepare a pair of traditional Chinese medicine laxatives for us and boil them into soup. They must be sent here in half an hour."


    Before entering the ward, Jiang Hua turned back and gave President Ma a task.


    Being ordered by a subordinate, President Ma was stunned for a while before nodding his head.


    Entering the ward, Jiang Hua immediately started treatment. According to the instructions given by the medical saint, he first massaged the swollen part of the old leaf for up to 15 minutes. It didn''t take that long, but it took a little more time because he was a little clumsy when he used this massage for the first time.


    When the swelling was massaged to become ruddy, Jiang Hua stopped.


    Acupuncture and moxibustion will be used next. Massage is for promoting blood circulation, and acupuncture is for dredging the pulse. Two pronged approach can make ye Lao''s intestines unobstructed.


    Taking the silver needle from Chen Ying''s hand, Jiang Hua once again cast the nine turn soul returning needle. This time, he put the needle much faster and more accurate than last time. It seems that if you want to improve your acupuncture, multi-purpose is the last word.


    Ten minutes later, Jiang Hua finished acupuncture and moxibustion according to the instructions in the medical holy book. But the strange thing is that ye Lao still closed his eyes and didn''t wake up.


    "No, according to the medical book, after the needle is pricked, people should wake up."


    Jiang Hua frowned and felt something wrong.


    "Which medical book says I haven''t seen it?"


    Chen Ying thinks she has read a lot of books. She has read almost famous medical books, both at home and abroad. She was depressed. She wrote a medical book on Jianghua''s treatment. She didn''t read it?


    "That''s my master''s medical book. It''s an exclusive copy. It''s normal that you haven''t read it."


    "There''s no chance. Show it to me."


    Chen Ying pushed Jiang Hua and looked forward to her boxing request.


    "Sorry, the medical book is in my master''s place. I can''t show it to you."


    Jianghua stall stood up and put on an sorry expression.


    "Cheapskate, just don''t show it."


    Chen Ying complained that she intended to use the method to see if Jiang Hua could be fooled.


    But Jiang Hua didn''t reply. He was in a hurry to run to old Ye''s head to see if he woke up.


    Ye Lao was still motionless, and his face was still black. From the face, it seemed that Jiang Hua''s treatment had not played any role at all.


    "Jiang Hua, tell me honestly, did your treatment work?"


    Chen Ying can also see that old Ye''s face has not changed, just like the front. This made her start to doubt that Jiang Hua''s treatment failed.


    "It''s strange that medical books are so divine that they shouldn''t have no effect."


    Jiang Hua suddenly grew up. He treated according to the instructions of the medical saint, but old ye still didn''t wake up. Is it because the medical Saint made a mistake, or his medical skill is not enough to meet the requirements of the instructions of the medical saint?


    "Jianghua, life is at stake. Don''t tell me that your diagnosis and treatment depend on a medical book."


    Chen Ying suddenly woke up. After all, Jiang Hua is too young, and her divine experience also has shortcomings. She trusts Jiang Hua so much. Now she seems a little too emotional.


    "Yes, I just rely on a medical book to make the diagnosis conclusion, and the treatment method is also carried out according to the tips of the medical book." Jiang Hua told the truth frankly.


    Chen Ying''s shoulders collapsed and her face turned pale. It was over. Jiang Hua really hurt her this time.


    "You... Are dying of anger. I''m 100% sure to see you. I thought you had seen such cases before, but I didn''t expect that you just read from the book. God, it''s over this time."


    Chen Zhang covered his face with his hands and squatted on the ground disappointed.


    Jiang Hua has no time to comfort Chen Ying. He curiously stretches out his right hand and pinches old Ye''s cheek.


    Suddenly, something magical happened again. The jade pendant in Jiang Hua''s body vibrated and a light was transmitted to his right hand. Then, his right hand seemed to have magic and forcibly attracted the iron green gas on Ye Lao''s face to his body.


    Jiang Hua was shocked and hurriedly took out his right hand.


    Feeling it silently, Jiang Hua found that all the iron green gas sucked into his body had been collected into the jade pendant.


    Jiang Hua adjusted himself quietly for a while. He felt no harm to his body. After thinking for a while, he made up his mind to continue to let Yupei absorb the iron green gas on Ye Lao''s face.


    Jiang Hua stretched out his right hand again and covered Ye Lao''s face. The attraction continued.


    In about two minutes, the iron blue color on Ye Lao''s face was completely sucked into the jade pendant.

 Chapter 20

    At this time, ye Lao''s chest fluctuated strongly. With a burst of humming, he even opened his eyes.


    Chen Ying hurriedly stood up from the ground when she heard the sound. When she saw old Ye''s eyes open, her face ruddy and alive, she couldn''t believe her eyes. She was so excited that she shouted, "great, wake up."


    "Ye Lao, how do you feel?"


    Jiang Hua also clenched his fist excitedly and approached old ye and asked softly.


    "I... I''m suffocating... Help me..."


    Ye Lao''s words naturally want to tell Jiang Hua that his intestines are blocked up, but he can''t pull it out when he wants to shit.


    "Just bear it again and take the side medicine."


    After Jiang Hua said that, he hurried to the door, quickly opened the door, roared to the outside, "is the medicine ready?"


    "Well, here I am."


    The old Chinese doctor with white beard trotted up with a jar and sent it to Jiang Hua.


    "Dr. Jiang, how''s my father?"


    Major general ye came up and asked anxiously.


    "Major general ye can rest assured. Old Ye has woken up. Take the medicine and clear the intestines, and the disease will be cured."


    Jiang Hua opened the door and generously invited major general ye in.


    "Really? Great, thank you so much, Dr. Jiang. "


    Major general Ye shouted excitedly and rushed into the ward to see his father.


    Hearing the news, all the famous doctors outside the door were shocked, looked at each other and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Jiang Hua didn''t bother to pay attention to them. It''s business to give the medicine to Ye Lao first.


    Just like the results given by the medical saint''s treasure book, after drinking a laxative, half an hour later, old Ye cleared up the problem of intestinal blockage, flattened his stomach, and the whole person was mentally relieved. Naturally, even if the disease is cured, of course, there are intestinal stones to be cleaned up, but Jiang Hua doesn''t have to deal with this small problem.


    Old Ye listened to his son say that Jianghua saved his old life and expressed his thanks with old tears.


    Jiang Hua knows how to be a man. He doesn''t count all the credit on himself. He has to bring Chen Ying into the credit team.


    Old ye had just recovered from his serious illness, so he had to have a good rest. After talking for a while, Jiang Hua, as the attending doctor, invited President Ma, a famous doctor who can only flatter, out of the ward.


    "Dr. Jiang, if you cure my father today, you are my benefactor. What I said earlier is definitely not a joke. In the future, you will be my benefactor of the Ye family. If you need anything to use me, just come to me. As long as it is not a rebellion, I will try my best to help you."


    Major general Ye is a man of temperament. He said sincerely, taking Jiang Hua''s shoulder.


    "Major general ye, I''m a doctor. It''s my duty to save people. I can''t afford to be such a benefactor."


    Major general ye said all polite words. Jiang Hua didn''t put it in his heart and replied calmly and humbly.


    "Good boy, how many people want to give me a favor, but I refused. You didn''t take it seriously. You have courage. I like it. Then I want to make friends with you. You won''t refuse?"


    Major general Ye hugged Jiang Hua tightly and asked with a laugh.


    "I''d be happy to make friends with major general Ye. You are several years older than me. Then I''ll call you brother Ye."


    What Jiang Hua wants is this effect. It''s better to make friends with major general Ye. It''s better to become a benefactor than a friend. The benefactor''s human debt will always be paid off, but the friendship of friends can be maintained for a long time.


    "OK, that''s it."


    Ye Shaojiang held out his hand, held it tightly with Jiang Hua, and then gave another hug.


    This scene makes the famous doctors around envious. It''s great to have a relationship with major general Ye. Apart from others, at least there is such a backer, who can walk more straightly.


    Before long, major general Ye was busy to deal with the distinguished guests who came to visit old Ye.


    All of these distinguished guests are not simple. They are all famous people in Jiangcheng. They "heard" that ye Lao had recovered. They immediately raised important gifts and swarmed in.


    On this occasion, the doctors naturally had to retreat. Major general Ye wanted to leave Jianghua, but Jianghua refused to leave on the pretext of overwork.


    Jiang Hua also knows that it is a good opportunity to take this opportunity to get to know famous and senior officials in Jiangcheng. But he thought more thoroughly. He knew that these celebrities and senior officials came this time to make friends with major general Ye. They had no interest in him at all. It was meaningless to stay. It was better to avoid him and increase a sense of mystery. Maybe they could make a good impression in the hearts of those people.


    After curing a big man like ye, the whole hospital is naturally happy. No matter what the medical staff thought about Jiang Hua in the past, everyone gave him warm applause at this time.


    President Ma also highly praised Jiang Hua and Chen Ying, and personally presented him with the certificate of the attending doctor. Although the Li family and their son are not satisfied, they have made such great contributions, and major general ye and other backers have given them a hundred courage. Now they dare not stand up against it, but can only accept the facts obediently.


    After receiving the congratulations from his colleagues, Jiang Hua turned around but couldn''t find Chen Ying.


    After being polite for a while, Jiang Hua saw off these colleagues. When Jiang Hua was trying to find Chen Ying, he just walked into the hall and was unlucky to be bumped into by Ye Qingxuan.


    "Don''t go. I want to talk to you."


    Jiang Hua blocked his face and was trying to slip away quickly, but he still couldn''t escape Ye Qingxuan''s eyes.


    "Is aunt Ye looking for me?"


    No way, Jiang Hua had to turn around and asked with a smile.


    "Shut up, I warn you again. If you dare call me aunt again, I''ll kill you now."


    As soon as ye Qingxuan heard that she was an "aunt" again, she was about to walk away on the spot.


    "Well, what should I call you?"


    Jiang Hua pretended not to understand and put on a naive face.


    "You''re stupid. Of course you call me... Sister. This is respect, okay?"


    When ye Qingxuan said the word "sister", he felt a little embarrassed and his face was a little hot.


    "Respect is mutual. You can call me hairy boy. Why can''t I call me aunt?"


    Jiang Hua touched his nose and smiled at Ye Qingxuan.


    "You... Well, respect each other. After that, I''ll call you by name. You must call me sister."


    Ye Qingxuan bit her silver teeth and tried not to burst out her anger with a command.


    "Why do you call me your sister when you call me my name?" Jiang Hua asked with great interest.


    "What do you want? Do you want me to call you brother Jiang? Or little brother Jiang? "


    Ye Qingxuan bit the word "little brother" and dragged it for a long, long time.


    "Forget it, sister Ye. You''d better call my name directly."


    Little brother? How ugly! Jiang Hua quickly refused.


    "I came to you to thank you for curing my father. Thank you."


    Ye Qingxuan is not that kind of unreasonable person. This time she can take the initiative to thank her, which shows her sincerity.

 Chapter 21

    "You''re welcome, sister Ye. It''s my duty to save the dead and heal the wounded..."


    Before Jiang Hua finished speaking, an accident suddenly occurred. At this time, a group of people rushed in from outside the gate. As many as five or six people, men and women, worked together to push a wooden cart into the hall blindly, which scared the crowd in the hall into a scream.


    On the wooden cart, a little boy was lying, covering his stomach and screaming. He was obviously very ill.


    The people pushing the wooden cart may be relatives of the little boy. They are anxious to send the little boy to the hospital for treatment. They act recklessly, so they don''t see people coming and going in the hall at this time, and many people are standing here.


    The wooden cart rushed so fast that it couldn''t pull at all. It rushed straight into the crowd.


    Chicken flies and dogs jump. Many people roll and climb and hide in a mess. Unfortunately, Jiang Hua and ye Qingxuan are also within the scope of the collision of the wooden cart.


    Jiang Hua was fine. He was facing the gate and saw the wooden cart hit him at the first time.


    Ye Qingxuan turned her back to the door, and she was a little slow. She stood there foolishly, completely confused about the situation behind her.


    "People in front, please get out of the way..."


    Roared a woman pushing the wooden cart.


    It was just too late. Ye Qingxuan couldn''t react.


    "Sister ye, be careful behind."


    Fortunately, Jiang Hua did not abandon Ye Qingxuan and rushed to the rescue at the risk of being hit.


    Jiang Hua was in a hurry and involuntarily used Yan Feiyun. He quickly shot like lightning, hugged Ye Qingxuan''s waist and fell to the side.


    It was dangerous. The goddess of luck let them escape and just escaped the impact of the wooden cart.


    Jiang Hua held Ye Qing''s rotating body in a circle. Maybe he hid in a hurry. Jiang Hua couldn''t hold his feet at last, so he directly lay on his side on the ground.


    Ye Qingxuan was hugged and naturally fell down with her, and pressed Jiang Hua on the front.


    Coincidentally, the two lips accidentally collided with each other.


    Lying on the ground, both of them were shocked by thunder at the same time, and their eyes looked at each other in surprise and panic.


    "Sorry, sorry..."


    The woman said a few words of sorry, then turned and continued to chase the wooden cart. She might be worried about the little boy''s condition.


    "Stop, you think this is the road? How do you drive? You can''t drive like this even on the road? "


    Ye Qingxuan first came back to his senses. His face turned into a ripe tomato. He got up from Jiang Hua in a panic and angrily turned back to scold the woman. As a result, she was ignored and disappeared in the corridor without looking back.


    "How dare you! You still want to run when you hit someone. I think you can run there."


    Without the woman''s response, ye Qingxuan became more angry and rolled up her sleeves to catch up.


    "Sister ye, I don''t think so. People are eager to save people. We''re not hurt, so there''s no need to haggle over everything."


    Jiang Hua hurried forward to hold Ye Qingxuan and persuaded him.


    "No, I will never let such a unscrupulous driver go."


    Ye Qingxuan struggles to get rid of Jiang Hua''s palm and plans to seek justice.


    "Well... Sister ye, people are pushing a wooden cart instead of driving in. You''re mistaken."


    Jiang Hua rushed to the front, stretched out his hands and forcibly stopped Ye Qingxuan.


    "What? Didn''t you drive into it? "


    Ye Qingxuan was stunned. Just now she had been carrying the gate behind her back and didn''t see the situation behind. There was so much movement. She thought someone drove in and ran away from the aisle.


    "If I hit you in a car, no matter how capable I am, I can''t save you just now."


    When Jiang Hua finished speaking, he reached out to touch his lips and aftertaste the kiss.


    "What are you doing? Don''t be amorous. It was just an accident. I didn''t mean to kiss you. "


    When ye Qingxuan saw Jiang Hua''s action, he immediately calmed down and explained nervously.


    "Sister ye, you don''t have to explain. I understand. However, this kind of thing, whether it is misunderstanding or intentional, is not important. The process is very wonderful. "


    Jiang Hua licked his lips and giggled.


    Seeing Jiang Hua''s cheap smile on his face, ye Qingxuan really wanted to rush up and throw him two big mouths. However, Jiang Hua saved her. That kiss was also an accident. No matter how unreasonable it was, she didn''t dare to do it.


    "Jiang Hua, I tell you, this is an accident. It can''t be true. Don''t talk about it everywhere, bad my reputation, or I''ll tear down your bones."


    Ye Qingxuan drew a fist at Jiang Huabi and gave a serious warning.


    "Sister ye, come on, don''t make it look like you''ve suffered a great loss. Who takes advantage of who may be. Anyway, when I think about it, I think I was eaten by an old cow... "


    To this end, Jiang Hua can let Ye Qingxuan understand the meaning. There is no need to be so direct.


    Hearing Ye Qingxuan''s threat, Jiang Hua was not satisfied. How can he save Ye Qingxuan in danger? Even if ye Qingxuan didn''t thank him or return, he came to warn him. How can he stand it as a vigorous man?


    "Jiang Hua, you have the guts to say it again."


    Jiang Hua hinted that she was old and weak, and ye Qingxuan''s angry little universe erupted again. Her eyes were murderous. As long as Jiang Hua dared to say it again, she would definitely rush up and tear Jiang Hua alive.


    Ye Qingxuan''s momentum of the tigress really frightened Jiang Hua.


    "Sister ye, please calm down and calm down. Can''t I be wrong?"


    Jiang Hua hurriedly pressed his hands down and persuaded Ye Qingxuan to calm down so as not to really rush up and fight into a ball. Isn''t this a joke for others?


    "Apologize quickly, or I won''t finish with you."


    Ye Qingxuan''s momentum did not drop, but took a step and said a fierce way.


    Although Zhan Li was reasonable, Jiang Hua compromised and apologized to Ye Qingxuan. There was no way. He was a big man fighting with a woman. No matter how reasonable, he would be despised. Weighing the pros and cons and choosing to say two words of apology is the most reasonable and easy way.


    After all the good words were said, he boasted about ye Qingxuan and tried his best. It took Jiang Hua five minutes to let Ye Qingxuan calm down and get her forgiveness.


    "I see your apology is sincere. I''ll forgive you this time. Next time, dare to laugh at my age. I promise to remove your bone frame. Do you hear me?"


    Ye Qingxuan resumed her smile and warned Jiang Hua again.


    "No, no, sister Ye is always young and beautiful. She is eighteen years old and looks like flowers every year."


    Jiang Hua wiped the sweat on his forehead and tried to please Ye Qingxuan.


    It''s just that, yes, it''s a good word, but ye Qingxuan''s ears change a little. Anyway, she doesn''t feel good when she listens.


    "Jiang Hua, shut up. Are you praising me or hurting me?" Ye Qingxuan changed her face and scolded angrily.


    "Ye... Elder sister ye, of course I''m praising you."


    Jiang Hua was surprised and hurriedly said solemnly.

 Chapter 22

    Ye Qingxuan''s beautiful eyes scraped Jiang Hua hard, but she still couldn''t help but walk away.


    "Jianghua, I tell you, be careful next time."


    At the end of the song, ye Qingxuan warned Jiang Hua again. Angrily, he turned around and planned to leave.


    "Sister ye, wait a minute. I don''t know what to say. I''m afraid you''ll be angry, so you agree and I''ll talk again."


    Jianghua looked down and thought for a while. Finally, he couldn''t help but stop Ye Qingxuan.


    "You don''t have to say anything that hurts me. Of course I have to listen to what''s good for me."


    Ye Qingxuan turned back and said warily.


    "Of course it''s good for you. If you agree, I''ll be frank. According to my observation of sister ye, I found that you are ill and seriously ill."


    Jiang Hua didn''t just talk nonsense. Just when he fell down with Ye Qingxuan in his arms, he pressed his right hand on Ye Qingxuan''s back, causing the vibration of the jade pendant in his body. The medical sage''s treasure appeared in his mind again and clearly told him that ye Qingxuan was guilty of a rare strange disease, which is commonly called "sexual indifference".


    According to the treatment methods given in the medical holy book, this disease is extremely difficult to cure, and it takes time and effort. Even the treatment scheme in the medical holy book is not 100% guaranteed to cure this strange disease.


    Out of professional principles, Jiang Hua feels that if ye Qingxuan is willing to cooperate, he still plans to try his best to help Ye Qingxuan treat. Whether he can cure it depends on Ye Qingxuan''s own efforts.


    "What are you talking about? I''m sick? You''re sick. "


    Although Ye Qingxuan''s mouth was tough, her eyes showed a panic.


    "Sister ye, it''s not good for you to keep secret from doctors. The longer you delay this disease, the more difficult it will be to treat. I advise you not to put down your scruples and boldly let me help you treat it. I know you''re afraid of being laughed at by others, but don''t worry, I''ll keep it a secret for you. "


    Jiang Hua carefully approached Ye Qingxuan and whispered to persuade her.


    Jiang Hua was so direct that he obviously knew that ye Qingxuan was guilty of the strange disease of "sexual indifference".


    Ye Qingxuan looked startled and stared at Jiang Hua. She couldn''t understand why Jiang Hua could see what disease she had just observed.


    "Go away, I''m not ill. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Ye Qingxuan pushed Jianghua away in panic. Her body trembled slightly and gasped for a moment. She didn''t dare to face Jianghua again and hurriedly turned and left.


    "Sister ye... Think about it. You can come to me at any time after you figure it out."


    Jiang Hua did not catch up, but gave an order behind him.


    Therapeutic apathy is a disease that requires the patient''s 100% cooperation. Coercion will not have any effect, but will make the condition more serious.


    Jiang Hua understands this truth, so if ye Qingxuan doesn''t take the initiative to ask for treatment, he will never mention it again in the future.


    Jiang Hua shook her head and smiled bitterly. She didn''t expect that a beautiful woman like Ye Qingxuan would commit such a strange disease. God is too unfair to her. Maybe she hasn''t married yet.


    After regretting for ye Qingxuan for a while, Jiang Hua cleaned up his mood and planned to go to Chen Ying to discuss the next work task.


    Just after walking down the aisle and coming to the door of the intensive care room, Jiang Hua saw the wooden cart that almost knocked down Ye Qingxuan. The car was empty. The little boy may have been sent to the emergency room.


    Although these people acted recklessly, saving people first, so Jiang Hua was not angry with the family members of the little boy.


    He just wondered why the group used a wooden cart to push the little boy to the hospital instead of calling an ambulance or carrying him on his back.


    With this question, Jiang Hua turned his head and planned to go to the intensive care unit to ask about the situation.


    When he came to the intensive care unit, Jiang Hua saw the six people pushing the wooden scooter standing outside, anxiously turning around.


    "Can you tell me what happened to the child?"


    Jiang Hua approached the woman and asked gently.


    The woman saw that it was Jiang Hua and apologized again and again. Then she hurried to tell the story.


    It turned out that the little boy liked to eat "pop candy". Today, he may be hungry. He ate three packs of candy at once, and then used coke to quench his thirst. As a result, as soon as the coke was drunk, he cried and rolled all over the ground. The boy''s mother, that is, the woman in front of her, was frightened. She quickly called relatives and friends and rushed the little boy to the hospital.


    At first, she wanted to call an ambulance, but the woman felt heartache for her child. In the process of asking for an ambulance, she was anxious to carry the child for a while, and then stopped halfway when she met the ambulance. As the family lived in the countryside, there was a traffic jam all year round. As a result, they all rushed to the hospital and there was no ambulance.


    Why use the wooden cart? It has something to do with the little boy''s condition. The little boy had acute stomachache. If he carried it on his back, he pressed his stomach. The little boy couldn''t stand it. If he held it, he couldn''t run fast. Moreover, there was no car at home. The only three pickup trucks in the village were not in the village. In a rage, the family didn''t know what to think. Five or six people rushed out of the village with a wooden cart.


    Jiang Hua fell into deep thought after listening to it. He also ate "pop candy" when he was a child. This kind of candy is very fun to eat. It will burst when it meets saliva in its mouth, just like a marble bouncing on the ground. It''s very exciting and cool. This kind of candy can''t be eaten more. It can cause stomach pain. It''s not strange that a little boy who eats three bags at once has such a serious stomachache.


    In particular, the little boy still uses coke to quench his thirst, which is amazing. Coke, a kind of soft drink, will aggravate the expansion of pop sugar. He eats too much, and maybe he will hurt his stomach and bleed. If he doesn''t get treatment quickly, his life will be in danger.


    "Where is the child now?"


    Jiang Hua didn''t think for long. Suddenly, his eyes brightened and hurried to ask the woman.


    "He went into the operating room. Dr. Li said he would have an operation right away."


    The woman saw that Jiang Hua was also wearing a white coat and knew that he was a doctor. To be honest, she said.


    "There is a vegetable market opposite the hospital. You send two people to buy some pickled vegetable soup as soon as possible. The more sour, the better. Act quickly."


    Jiang Hua seemed to find a way to cure the little boy and decisively ordered the little boy''s family to do things.


    Seeing all these families standing there, Jiang Hua looked anxious and shouted, "what are you doing? If you want to save your children, do as I say. "


    Jiang Hua''s roar finally woke up these families and separated them to buy pickled cabbage soup.


    At this time, Jiang Hua rushed into the operating room.


    When Jiang Hua saw that Li Daguang was waving a knife to open the little boy''s belly, in order to prevent the occurrence of medical accidents, he rushed up and raised his feet, kicked Li Daguang over, and fell on all fours. It overwhelmed an operating table and was finally hit on the head by a pliers, resulting in a bloody mouth.

 Chapter 23

    "Jianghua, you son of Wang Ba, I''m having an operation. You dare to kick me. Do you want to die?"


    As Jiang Hua slammed the door and rushed in too fast, Li Daguang was kicked over before he could react.


    This really made Li Daguang''s lungs explode. Since Jiang Hua became a different person this morning, he has been trampled by Jiang Hua to make a fool of himself. He has long been angry in his heart. Now he was kicked again. His rage broke out completely. Ignoring the pain on his upper body, he got up and stabbed Jiang Hua in the abdomen.


    Jiang Hua reacted faster. He grabbed the steel plate in the nurse''s hand and swung it on Li Daguang''s face.


    Pop!


    Blood splashed, and Li Daguang was beaten to the ground again. This time it''s even more strange. It''s directly facing the ground. The dog crawls on the ground and looks embarrassed.


    The four nurses were startled and rushed up. On one side, they grabbed Li Daguang and Jiang Hua respectively.


    "Li Daguang, you are a quack. There is no need to operate on the little boy''s disease."


    Jiang Hua secretly called it lucky. Fortunately, he rushed in a step faster, otherwise he would brew a major medical accident. If Li Daguang''s knife goes on, it may kill people.


    Obviously, it''s a very simple disease. It''s unreasonable to operate at any time.


    Li Daguang was helped up by two nurses. He stretched out his hand to catch two broken teeth from his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. Seeing that he was beaten so badly, his eyes were red and his green tendons burst out.


    "Let go of me. I have to kill this king Ba lamb today."


    It was Li Daguang who bullied Jiang Hua all the time. Today, he was beaten and broke two teeth. He could resist his anger and struggled to rush up and fight with Jiang Hua.


    The two female nurses couldn''t hold Li Daguang at all. As soon as he shook his arm, he bumped the two nurses and rushed to Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua was very alert. Taking advantage of Li Daguang''s unstable foothold, he made up his foot with a faster speed and kicked Li Daguang to the ground.


    "Bullying is too much. I''ll fight with you."


    Li Daguang picked up the scalpel on the ground and jumped up. He was going to work hard with Jiang Hua.


    Fortunately, the little boy''s family rushed in at the moment, and five people held Li Daguang down.


    "You let me go. I''m calm now."


    Jiang Hua showed a smiling face and said to the two nurses.


    The two nurses didn''t think much and let go of their hands.


    "Li Daguang, I don''t understand. Just wash your stomach for stomach pain caused by this food. Why do you have to have an operation. You left a scar on such a small child. Do you deserve him? "


    Jiang Hua looked at Li Daguang contemptuously and scolded him for being a quack. I don''t know how many patients were delayed by him.


    "We can''t blame director Li. We were doing gastric lavage at the beginning, but all the blood was drawn out, which frightened us. Finally, director Li decided to have an operation."


    The nurse standing behind Jiang Hua quickly explained.


    "There''s no need for surgery. A bowl of sour soup can cure it."


    Jiang Hua waved his hands and said with certainty.


    In fact, using sour soup can certainly solve the little boy''s stomachache. Jiang Hua didn''t know from the medical sage''s treasure. It''s just his life experience. He remembers very clearly. When he was a child, he saw with his own eyes that the neighbor''s child ate too much sugar and caused stomachache. As a result, his mother poured down a bowl of sour soup. In less than ten minutes, the boy could jump around.


    Seeing with his own eyes will not deceive people. Jiang Hua is confident that he can cure the little boy on the operating table with only a bowl of sour soup.


    "Nonsense, gastric lavage is no good. You can use a bowl of sour soup. Do you think everyone is an idiot?"


    Li Daguang was so pressed that he couldn''t move. He couldn''t use force, so he had to change his mouth to refute Jiang Hua.


    "OK, speak with facts. Sour soup will be bought soon. I''ll see what you have to say then."


    Jiang Hua smiled faintly and didn''t want to talk to Li Daguang. He turned to check the little boy''s condition.


    The little boy was sweating with pain and trembling all over. He almost fell into a coma after being anesthetized.


    "Patients'' families, listen to me. That boy is just a doctor on duty. He hasn''t even done formal surgery. He doesn''t understand farts at all. If you listen to his lies, you will only harm your child. He is only a madman. Catch him quickly so that I can finish the surgery. If you are late, your child may die."


    Two big men pressed Li Daguang. He was really powerless to resist this time. He had to launch a language offensive.


    The little boy''s family members looked hesitant. In this case, they didn''t know who to listen to.


    "Don''t listen to Li Daguang''s nonsense. A bowl of sour soup can cure your child. On the contrary, you let him have surgery. It''s not sure whether it can be cured. Even if it is cured, it will leave scars and wounds for the child, which is not good for his physical and mental health. Compare the two methods. Which one is more cost-effective? "


    Jiang Hua finished his words calmly, and then gave the little boy an injection of "naloxone" on his own, so that he could wake up as soon as possible.


    "I tell you, the child now has a lot of bleeding in his stomach. He must have surgery for treatment. This is the only way. It can be cured by a bowl of sour soup. What he said is a joke. Three-year-old children don''t believe it. "


    Li Daguang continued to bewitch the public and wanted these families to hold down Jiang Hua, and then it was his turn to avenge him.


    "Li Daguang, I can guarantee with my life that sour soup can definitely cure the little boy. Dare you?"


    Jiang Hua made a big move directly and said calmly.


    Li Daguang was foolish on the spot and guaranteed his life? That''s what crazy people do.


    "Who the fuck do we believe?"


    According to a big man of Li Daguang, he asked the woman anxiously.


    "You''re stupid. People use their lives as a guarantee. Of course they trust the doctor."


    The woman stared at the man and then pointed to Jianghua road.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure if I can use my life as a guarantee. I''m a miracle doctor and can only save people. Only a quack can harm people. "


    Jiang Hua pointed to the work card to let the little boy''s family remember their names. It''s best to send a golden flag when the child is well tomorrow.


    Just then, there was a sound of footsteps outside, and a group of people rushed in.


    The first person is President Ma, followed by Li Ming, plus four or five security guards.


    "Excuse me, please get out of the way."


    But I didn''t expect it to be in the back.


    Rural people are rough and domineering. As soon as their words fall, the two family members who went out to buy sour soup, desperate, forcibly pushed away President Ma and his gang and squeezed in.


    "Doctor, I bought sour soup."


    They were also careful. They were afraid of a mistake on the road, so one carried a bag of sour soup just in case.


    "Aunt, there''s nothing to hesitate. Feed the sour soup to your child quickly."


    As soon as Jiang Hua ordered, the woman immediately took the sour soup, tore a small hole under the bag and slowly poured it into the little boy''s mouth.

 Chapter 24

    "What the hell happened here?"


    When President Ma saw so many people running out of the operating room, he was stunned for a long time and asked.


    "President Ma, Dad, you have to decide for me, Jiang Hua... He beat me... He beat me badly..."


    Li Daguang fell to his knees and cried. He pitifully asked Li Ming and President Ma for help.


    "Oh, my son, how did you get beaten so badly?"


    When Li Ming and President Ma heard the cry, they turned their heads and saw Li Daguang''s miserable appearance. Both of them were shocked.


    "What do you want? Let go. "


    Eager to save his son, Li Ming rushed up and pushed away the two men who pressed Li Daguang.


    The two big men didn''t dare to be too presumptuous. They let go of Li Daguang and quickly dodged. They hid behind Jiang Hua.


    At this time, Jiang Hua naturally became their backer.


    "Dad, Jianghua didn''t ask. He rushed in and hit me. He almost killed me. You have to decide for me and ask for justice."


    Li Daguang, a big man, is crying like a three-year-old child. He holds Li Ming''s thigh with tears and snot and keeps complaining.


    "Damn Jianghua, you are so bold that you dare to beat my son. You can''t finish it with you."


    Li Ming turned around and stared at Jiang Hua fiercely, roaring angrily.


    "Vice President Li, please calm down. Your son''s one-sided words are not accurate. At that time, many people were watching. Li Daguang wanted to kill me with a scalpel. I resisted in self-defense. Is there anything wrong? "


    Jiang Huatan pointed to the nurses and little boy''s relatives around him. He looked calm. So many people can testify. He was not afraid that the Li family and his son could cover up the sky.


    The female nurses were worried about Li Ming''s father and son''s revenge and dared not support Jiang Hua. They all lowered their heads and remained silent.


    The relatives of the little boys didn''t care. He responded to Jiang Hua one after another. A big man nodded and said, "yes, Dr. Li just wanted to kill Dr. Jiang. We didn''t hold him down and let him succeed."


    "This guy is a quack. He almost killed Qiang Zi of our family. I can''t wait to beat him to death. Now I dare to complain. Do you want to face it?"


    The man who spoke was strong and tall. Listening to his tone, he was probably the little boy''s father. At this time, he was holding his sleeve in hand and wanted to rush up and beat Li Daguang.


    Li Daguang was so frightened that he shrank back and hid behind Li Ming.


    "Security guard, what are you doing? Stop him. "


    Li Ming protected Li Daguang and shouted to the security guard.


    President Ma is a smart man. He knows that security guards can''t be sent out at this time to avoid a fight. It will get out of control. Finally, the hospital and him will lose face. So he stretched out his hand to block the security guard from rushing up.


    "Comrade, please calm down."


    Dean Ma rushed up personally and caught the man.


    "I''m Ma Jie, President of Jiangcheng hospital. I''m in charge of hospital affairs. If you are dissatisfied, you can complain to me. Don''t do it, okay? When you do this, the nature is different. It will become a criminal case. Once the police intervene, it won''t do you any good. "


    President Ma smiled and tried to persuade him.


    "President Ma, although I''m a farmer and have no culture, I still know the truth. It''s a simple stomachache. A bowl of sour soup will fix it. The quack was misdiagnosed and almost had to cut open my son''s belly. Fortunately, a miracle doctor like Dr. Jiang appeared. After asking about his condition, he rushed in to save people and pushed him away. But I didn''t expect that the quack became angry and wanted to kill Dr. Jiang with a scalpel. Dr. Jiang kicked him in order to protect himself. What''s the matter? Compared with the fact that he wants to kill people with a scalpel, this is not a problem. "


    The uncle is really eloquent and speaks fast. He straightened out the whole thing after a talk. President Ma tried to interrupt several times, but he couldn''t.


    "Dean Ma, you can''t forget it like this. You must give me an explanation. Jiang Hua beat my son like this. The circumstances are very serious and must be dismissed. Otherwise, I can only call the police and let director Chen decide for me."


    Li Ming angrily pulled Li Daguang up, pointed to the blood at the corner of his mouth, and then said in a cruel voice: "President Ma, you look good. It''s bleeding. Isn''t it serious?"


    "Dad, and this..."


    Li Daguang spread out his hands and showed the two molars in his palm.


    "My God, I even lost my teeth. Jiang Hua, you thug, how can you lay such a heavy hand?"


    Father''s love is great. Whether Li Ming pretends it or not, at this moment, anyway, he is extremely angry, his eyes are full of resentment, and he can''t wait to rush up and fight with Jiang Hua.


    "Jiang Hua, you... Are you so cruel to us?"


    President Ma stretched out his neck and saw that it was really two big molars. He turned his head and questioned Jiang Hua.


    "President Ma, in the face of the scalpel stabbed by Li Daguang, in that case, I just want to save my life. I can care whether it''s heavy or not."


    Jiang Hua tilted his mouth, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. He thought that Li Daguang was too Niang. A big man cried for his father and mother when he lost two teeth. Doesn''t he feel very ashamed?


    "Oh, I''ll go. I''ll just knock out two teeth? What a big thing. If you feel unconvinced, you''ll give me two blows and knock out my two teeth. You''ll be compensated. Don''t bother Dr. Jiang. "


    The little boy''s father stared at Li Ming and his son contemptuously, stretched out his head, patted his face and said.


    "Comrade, calm down. This is not the truth. If Jiang Hua hits someone, he must bear responsibility. It''s none of your business. Even if I call you back, I won''t wash away the mistakes made by Jiang Hua. Li Daguang and Jiang Hua, this is the internal affairs of our hospital. Please don''t get involved? "


    Dean Ma hurried to hold the little boy''s father again and helplessly explained it to him.


    "President Ma, although I Wu Xiaohua read little, I also know how to show gratitude. Dr. Jiang made a mistake in beating people in order to save my son. It''s not his fault. If someone really wants to take responsibility, I have to help him carry it."


    Wu Xiaohua''s face was hard, his chest was pounding, and his tone was firm.


    "This... Is not the case..."


    Dean Ma was really a scholar who met a soldier this time. He couldn''t tell the reason. He was so anxious that he sweated out.


    "Uncle Wu, thank you. I appreciate your kindness. However, I am a man and my responsibility is borne by me. If you show up for me and spread it, I will have no face to see people. "


    Jiang Hua smiled and hurriedly walked over, holding Wu Xiaohua to explain.


    "Dr. Jiang, you are absolutely right to save people. Why should they fire you? A good doctor like you should not be expelled. If you want to be expelled, you must expel a quack like him. "


    Wu Xiaohua angrily pointed to Li Daguang and said angrily.

 Chapter 25

    The patient''s family pointed to the nose and scolded the quack doctor. This great humiliation made the Li family angry and green.


    "What do you know about medicine, a hick? What right do you have to say that my son is a quack? "


    Perhaps it was anger that dazzled his mind. Li Minghong''s eyes were red and angrily refuted Wu Xiaohua.


    "He is a quack..."


    The little boy''s mother, after feeding her son a bag of sour soup, rushed up to help fight. She pushed her husband Wu Xiaohua away, stood up and pointed to Li Daguang. She said again firmly: "go and have a look. My son drank sour soup, his stomach didn''t hurt, and his face began to become ruddy."


    The woman gave way so that Li Ming and his son could see their son lying in the hospital bed and see that they were ashamed and blushed.


    The little boy''s condition, as Jiang Hua expected, was completely cured by a bowl of sour soup.


    At this time, the little boy lay there quietly, breathing smoothly, looking serene, with a slight smile on his face, but he was not a fool. He could see that his disease was indeed cured.


    "See, as long as a bowl of sour soup, my son doesn''t have to operate. He said at that time that my son was seriously ill and had to have an operation as soon as possible. Even the critical illness notice asked me to sign. If Dr. Jiang didn''t appear in time and really let the quack operate, maybe my son would die. When he compared with Dr. Jiang, it was obvious that he was a quack and an executioner in an angel mask... "


    The woman became more and more excited, and finally sat down on the ground in anger.


    "The quack received a big red envelope from me before the operation. It''s murder for money. I... Have to beat him today."


    Wu Xiaohua saw that his wife was so angry that he fell down. He couldn''t help it. He rolled up his sleeves and planned to beat Li Daguang.


    "Comrade Wu, take it easy and have something to say."


    When the horse yard grew up, it was stunned and quickly greeted several security guards and forcibly pulled Wu Xiaohua.


    However, Wu Xiaohua also has six relatives. At this moment, a swarm of bees rushed up, and the security guards could not stop it.


    Li Ming and his son have long been scared to shrink into the corner, with a panic on their face, as if they saw the end of the world. Trembling, Li Ming took out his mobile phone and called the police.


    "Jianghua, let them stop."


    President Ma is an old man with limited physical strength. He can''t hold Wu Xiaohua. He hurried to Jiang Hua for help.


    "President Ma and vice president Li are going to fire me. Why should I help him?"


    Jiang Hua smiled faintly, with a posture of hanging high.


    "Don''t worry, I will never fire you. Let them stop and don''t make things bigger and bigger, which will affect the reputation of the hospital."


    Now Jiang Hua is a popular man in the hospital. Just because of the small matter of beating Li Daguang, President Ma really didn''t intend to fire Jiang Hua.


    With President Ma''s words, Jiang Hua took action. After he advised Wu Xiaohua, they naturally settled down.


    Li Ming and his son did not dare to reason any more. For the sake of small life, they did not dare to return, and ran out of the operating room with their tails between their heads.


    The effect of sour soup came out soon. After the little boy woke up, he could stand up and walk by himself, just like nothing.


    This made the Wu Xiaohua family more grateful to Jiang Hua, and almost had to kneel down to Jiang Hua.


    He hurriedly grabbed the family. After a few polite words, he prescribed some medicine to recuperate the little boy, and directly agreed to take the little boy home. There was no need to be hospitalized at all. Although the little boy has some stomach bleeding, he can recover completely soon after taking medicine on time. Living down will only be a waste of money.


    After seeing off Wu Xiaohua and his family, Jiang Hua was invited to President Ma''s office again.


    This time, the situation is different. In President Ma''s office, in addition to President Ma and Li''s father and son, there are three more policemen.


    "Jiang Hua, tell the police about the conflict with Li Daguang. To tell the truth, just solve the misunderstanding. There''s no need to go to the police station to solve the problem."


    President Ma didn''t look very well. Li Ming''s behavior of calling the police obviously angered him.


    Jiang Hua''s face was even worse, because the three policemen in front of him were all his enemies. These three guys are in collusion with Chen Yun. They almost let him die in the police station two days ago.


    Li Ming had a good relationship with Chen Yun as the father of the deputy director. He was a high school classmate in those years. After receiving Li Ming''s alarm call, deputy director Chen attached great importance to it and asked Zhang Qiang, a powerful man, to come to the hospital to understand the situation.


    Zhang Qiang turned around and saw that it was Jiang Hua, and their face became heavy. At that time, they let Jiang Hua go. They thought Jiang Hua was hurt too badly and might lose their lives. In order to push off the responsibility, they called Huang Wan to pick up people. Unexpectedly, Jiang Hua could come to work alive after two days of absence, which made them feel cheated.


    Zhang Qiang and the two policemen behind him looked at each other, and then the three showed a malicious smile.


    "Dean Ma, this is a conflict due to different work ideas. Is it necessary to invite the police to deal with it?"


    In his heart, Jiang Hua is also a little nervous now. After all, the three policemen in front of him are not good things. How to be handcuffed back to the police station by them, maybe they will suffer again.


    "Boy, if you beat Dr. Li seriously, it''s not a problem to sentence you for ten or eight years. If you beat people, you can use work and family factors to avoid legal responsibility, the world will be in chaos."


    Although Zhang Qiang''s intentions are not correct, he has an official voice. He speaks like a righteous spirit.


    Jiang Hua sneered at the corners of his mouth and stared at Zhang Qiang coldly: "officer Zhang, you made a mistake. The world is in chaos. That''s because the law is unfair and the history of corrupt officials is in power, which will drive people like us to Liangshan."


    Hearing Jiang Hua''s remark alluding to himself, Zhang Qiang didn''t care at all. He smiled and said, "why, just because you still want to rebel? If you don''t take care of yourself, it''s your sex. Stepping on you is like stepping on an ant, you know? "


    The other two policemen, as well as the Li family''s father and son, all gave a sneer. In their eyes, they regarded Jiang Hua as an idiot talking in their sleep.


    "Officer Zhang, you''re right. I may be as vulnerable as an ant. But I want you to know that revenge will make my ant grow up. One day I will show you that my ant will eat you. "


    Jiang Hua frowned, his eyes cold, looked directly at Zhang Qiang and said these words decisively.


    Zhang Qiang and the two policemen were immediately frightened by Jiang Hua''s momentum. Together, they involuntarily stepped back three steps.

 Chapter 26

    "Jiang Hua, what are you doing?"


    President Ma didn''t know the grievances between Jiang Hua and Zhang Qiang. Seeing the bad atmosphere in front of him, he rushed up and quickly pulled Jiang Hua aside. He whispered a few more lessons, and then said, "Jiang Hua, don''t be a hero and tell the truth."


    "Police officer Zhang, there''s nothing to discuss. This boy just wants to hit me. You must catch him."


    Li Daguang saw that Zhang Qiang and Jiang Hua were frightened, so that he jumped up.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Li Daguang. I hope you can understand that I not only saved the child, but also indirectly saved you. If I hadn''t stopped you, your knife would have killed you. The little boy''s relatives might have killed you on the spot. The result is good. Instead of thanking me, I framed me. Aren''t you afraid of being struck by thunder when you repay me with such shameless kindness? "


    Jiang Hua glanced sideways at Li Daguang with a cold smile and a contemptuous language.


    Li Daguang was speechless. He stood there foolishly and his mind came back for a long time.


    When Li Daguang was shocked, Jiang Hua focused on President Ma.


    "Dean Ma, you heard what I just said. I did beat Li Daguang, but it was out of self-defense. What''s more, I cured the little boy and indirectly saved his life. I don''t understand. What''s wrong with me and I have to hand me over to the police station?"


    After saying these words to President Ma, Jiang Hua calmly sat on the chair and waited for the development of the situation.


    "Jiang Hua, no matter how cunning you argue, you can''t change the fact that you deliberately hit me. As soon as you enter the door, you kick me down with your feet. Is it necessary? You can tell me to stop. When I hear it, I won''t cut. "


    Li Daguang was stunned for a while. His brain was turning all the time. He was almost surrounded by Jiang Hua. He really thought Jiang Hua had saved his life. But when he finally thought about it from another angle, he came to the conclusion that Jiang Hua intended to kick him.


    "Yes, Jiang Hua, you could move your mouth at that time. Why did you have to move your hands and feet?"


    President Ma once recovered, he also questioned Jiang Hua.


    "President Ma, it was an emergency. Saving people was like fighting a fire. I would think so much. At that time, my only thought was to stop Li Daguang from cutting. Under the instinctive reaction of my body, I kicked people. In a critical moment, do you have time to think about it for me? "


    Jiang Hua put on a serious expression and said solemnly. In fact, his foot really hated Li Daguang and kicked it deliberately.


    "This... You seem to have a point."


    President Ma said carelessly that neither side wanted to offend him.


    "President Ma, you have to give an account of this today. Either fire the boy or send him to the police station first. When Da Guang has recovered his injury, I will formally sue him to the court."


    Li Ming couldn''t listen anymore. He slapped the table angrily, stood up and gave two tough choices.


    President Ma is about to retire soon. Li Ming is most likely to ascend the throne of number one. In this case, he is indeed qualified not to pay attention to President Ma. If you say it, it carries a strong threat.


    "Vice President Li, it''s just a small matter. There''s no need to make it so serious?"


    President Ma has a black face and is very unhappy. Although he will withdraw soon, he is still sitting in this position and can tolerate Li Ming''s instructions to him.


    "It''s not your son. Of course you think it''s a small matter. My son was beaten so miserably, and the impact is so great. Let me tell you, my son will not only bear the name of a quack, but also be laughed at when he goes there. It''s impossible to estimate the mental damage to him. This can''t be regarded as a small matter. "


    Li Ming was absolutely right when he pulled up the wrong reasoning. He bluffed President Ma into a stupor and didn''t know how to reply.


    "Vice President Li, don''t you think it''s going too far? Will you blame me for Li Daguang''s failure to have a son in the future? At that time, do you want me to be responsible for helping you enlarge your daughter-in-law''s stomach? Come on, everyone is a doctor. Is this additional injury pulled out by the ghost interesting? "


    As soon as Jiang Hua said this, he blew up the Li family''s father and son.


    Li Daguang rubbed and jumped out, patted the table with both hands, leaned over in front of Jiang Hua, and roared, "Jiang Hua, your boy deceives people too much. Be careful when there is no good day in the future."


    "I''ve always lived in deep water. What disaster do you think can it bring me?"


    Jiang Hua smiled faintly and didn''t look at Li Daguang.


    "Officer Zhang, please take the boy Jianghua away first. When we check the injury, we will formally file a lawsuit against him."


    Li Ming ran to Zhang Qiang, nodded and bowed and said with a smile that his appearance was no different from that of a pug.


    "No problem. He doesn''t want to explain the problem here. Dean Ma doesn''t blame us. We take him back to the police station for a good interrogation to ensure that he will communicate honestly."


    Jing Qiangyin smiled and showed a mouthful of rhubarb teeth. This guy''s teeth are big and long. He looks afraid.


    President Ma had a gloomy face and didn''t answer. He was thinking about the problems in his mind and weighing the pros and cons. He was considering whether to save Jianghua.


    Zhang Qiang winked at the two colleagues behind him. The two policemen leaned against Jiang Hua from both sides and planned to stop him and take him away.


    "President Ma, I want to remind you that old Ye''s disease may recur at any time. If I''m not in the hospital, I can''t save him."


    Jiang Hua talked calmly and did not take the two policemen to heart at all.


    He is dead. Dean Ma will save him as soon as he thinks of major general Ye.


    Sure enough, upon hearing Jiang Hua''s words, President Ma immediately made a decision, "wait a minute, Jiang Hua is an important doctor in our hospital. He can''t go with you. Mayor Xing talked to me on the phone. He plans to ask Jiang Hua to see his daughter. Now you take Jiang Hua away. Mayor Xing can''t find anyone. It''s hard for everyone to explain after questioning. "


    President Ma, an old fox, has many ways to save Jiang Hua. He can frighten the three little policemen Zhang Qiang with an excuse.


    Even if Li Ming and Li Daguang suspected that President Ma was lying, they would not question it. What is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, if President Ma is telling the truth and taking Jiang Hua affects the treatment of mayor Xing''s daughter, I''m afraid Li Ming''s position as president will not be considered in his life. Whether he can keep the position of vice president is unknown.


    Seeing that Zhang Qiang and the Li family were frightened, Jiang Hua breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 27

    With the help of the head of the horse academy, Jiang Hua believes that this disaster should be avoided.


    Whether it''s Li Ming''s father and son or Zhang Qiang''s three policemen, I''m afraid no one dares to offend President Ma, not to mention the relationship with the mayor. No matter how brave they are, they dare not risk their future or even their lives.


    "Vice President Li, director Li, I think it''s OK to solve the small conflict at work internally. There''s no need to go to the police station, right? The incident was published in the newspaper, which is not good for the reputation of Jiangcheng hospital. You are all part of Jiangcheng hospital. It''s your duty to maintain the reputation of the hospital. Don''t you understand this simple truth? "


    President Ma is determined to protect Jianghua. Naturally, he has to speak to Jianghua.


    "Well... President Ma, Jiang Hua beat me so badly. He can''t just forget it. He must pay a price."


    Li Daguang only wanted revenge in his mind, but no matter how much, he just didn''t intend to let Jiang Hua go.


    "Director Li, you can sit here and argue with me now. It doesn''t look like you were badly beaten?"


    President Ma half hung his head, tilted his eyes and looked at Li Daguang. He was very unhappy and said.


    Li Daguang wanted to continue the debate, but Li Ming stopped him in time and told him to shut up.


    "Dean Ma, you are the supreme leader here. What you say is the truth. We obey your arrangement."


    Li Ming''s eyes flashed cunning eyes, but he said politely.


    "It''s best for vice president Li to know this. You should give up your mind when you plan to sue Jiang Hua?"


    President Ma is going to help them to the end this time. He plans to completely let Li Ming and his son put down their plans to revenge Jiang Hua.


    "No, I can''t let him call for nothing..."


    Li Daguang got angry and stared at Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua looked back at Li Daguang with a calm face, smiled and joked: "Li Daguang, I beat you a few times, which is indirectly equivalent to saving your life. It''s better now that you know your kindness and don''t try to repay it. Instead, you bite the hand that feeds you. Your mind is really evil and makes me cold. "


    "Shit, I''ll be fine without you. You''re talking nonsense."


    Li Daguang was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. Mingming was beaten. We said it from Jiang Hua''s mouth and saved him? Although he is not very clever, he will not be fooled into such a fallacy.


    "Hehe... Why didn''t you dare to say such a thing when the Wu Xiaohua family were still there?"


    Jiang Hua replied with an understatement and refuted Li Daguang speechless. He was so anxious that his head was covered with sweat.


    "Director Li, Jiang Hua is right. According to the situation at that time, if he doesn''t save you, you may die. Will the child''s relatives let you go? People gave you a big red envelope, but you almost killed their children. People will try their best to find you. "


    Li Daguang has been obsessed with it all the time. President Ma, a good man, is also angry. He singled out Li Daguang''s illegal behavior of accepting red envelopes. This can make Li Daguang ashamed to shame, and his face is as stiff as a pig''s liver.


    "President Ma, according to what you said, this conflict can be resolved internally. Both Daguang and Jianghua have made mistakes. In terms of fairness, I hope neither side will be punished. After today, we won''t mention it again. "


    Li Ming thought for a while, and finally pressed Li Daguang to say the solution.


    Li Ming is a shrewd man. He can see from the situation that President Ma is determined to protect Jianghua this time. If their father and son continue to resist tenaciously, they will only lose more miserably. President Ma takes it seriously. It is enough to sweep Li Daguang out of the house for Li Daguang to accept the red envelope. Weighing the pros and cons, he thought that his power was not as powerful as others, so he had to swallow his anger and pretend to be his grandson.


    However, President Ma will retire soon, and Li Ming is likely to make up for it. At that time, he will hold heavy power and come back to clean up Jiang Hua.


    A little can''t bear to make a big plan.


    This sentence is Li Ming''s life motto.


    "OK. I very much agree with Vice President Li''s proposal. I''ll do as you say. It''ll be as if it hasn''t happened since then. No one is allowed to mention it again. Do you hear me, Jiang Hua? And you, Li Daguang? "


    President Ma clapped the hand drum several times and accepted Li Ming''s solution. At last he naturally had to hear the consent of the parties.


    This is actually the best result for Jiang Hua. He has no reason to refuse and resolutely agrees.


    Li Daguang was afraid that he was no longer convinced, but with Li Ming at his side, he finally agreed to the handling method.


    Zhang Qiang''s three policemen, seeing that the result had become an internal solution, also wiped a sweat and breathed a sigh of relief. Otherwise, they would be in a dilemma, because they had to obey the orders of their superiors and come to help Li Ming solve the difficulties, while they didn''t want to offend President Ma or even mayor Xing. This dilemma almost made them collapse. Now that the two sides have settled the conflict peacefully, they don''t have to be in a dilemma.


    Seeing that no one was easy to mess with, Zhang Qiang made an excuse and left the hospital quickly.


    As soon as he walked out of the door, Zhang Qiang immediately dialed Chen Yun and told him Jiang Hua''s current situation.


    Chen Yun was very upset when he heard that Jiang Hua was alive and had nothing to do. He quickly pulled out Liu Tingting to vent the fire.


    ¡­¡­


    When the matter was solved perfectly, Jiang Hua was in a happy mood. When he came out from President Ma, he hummed a light song all the way to find Chen Ying.


    "President Chen, can I help you?"


    After finding Chen Ying, Jiang Hua found that she was too busy. There were so many patients and few doctors were too busy at all.


    The management department of Chen Ying''s office made Jiang Hua feel a little embarrassed. It turned out to be gynecology and obstetrics.


    Jiang Hua really felt that some of these two departments were not suitable for him.


    "Come here so long, run there to be lazy?"


    Chen Ying is a work criminal. She hates laziness most.


    Jiang Hua was also very straightforward and spoke out the whole conflict with the Li family.


    "Jiang Hua, you''ve done a great job. I can''t stand the father and son for a long time."


    Chen Ying rushed up with a happy face and clapped hands with Jiang Hua.


    "Dean Chen, do I really want to work with you in the future?"


    Jiang Hua was flustered at the thought of a big man working in gynecology. For a while, he couldn''t accept this fact.


    "Of course. What''s the matter? Don''t you want to come?"


    Chen Ying saw Jiang Hua''s face and knew that he didn''t want to work in the Department of gynecology.


    "President Chen, I''m not unwilling, but I''m not studying this major. I''m afraid I can''t cope."


    Jiang Hua laughed and said a very reasonable excuse.


    "What are you afraid of with me? Study hard with me and ensure that you can become a professional gynecologist in less than two years. "


    With a bad smile on her face, Chen Ying wants to build Jianghua into the first famous male gynecologist in Jiangcheng.

 Chapter 28

    "I remember you told me that we didn''t specialize in difficult and miscellaneous diseases?"


    Jiang Hua felt cold when he thought of the name of male gynecologist. If he really hung up the name, he would be cursed by outsiders pointing at his spine. In the eyes of outsiders, Jiang Hua is not this major, but he has to work in this department. He is obviously a lecherous and wants to take advantage of female patients when seeing a doctor.


    "You''re stupid. It''s a research project. The gynecology department is where you work every day, okay? "


    Chen Ying glared at Jiang Hua and continued, "you are a doctor. Doctors are kind-hearted. Don''t have too much ideological burden, you know?"


    "President Chen, even if I work with the idea of benevolence, it doesn''t work. In the eyes of the general public, most people still think I''m a pervert and want to take advantage of women."


    Jiang Hua''s smile is more ugly than his cry. He really doesn''t want to be famous all his life. He''s ruined here.


    "What are you thinking all day?"


    Chen Ying glared at Jiang Hua angrily and continued: "anyway, you have no choice. You''re in my charge now, so you have to obey the arrangement, okay? Don''t bother. Go to the ward and help. "


    Chen Ying was still busy treating the patient. She didn''t want to waste time on Jiang Hua, so she called him to two young nurses and asked them to teach him some basic nursing steps.


    One of the two nurses is Fang Yu and the other is Zhao Xiangxiang. They both look good, but their bodies are a little shriveled. They don''t have two or two meat on their chest. They can run a horse and fly a plane.


    The two nurses are new interns from the formal nursing college.


    Through chatting, Jiang Hua also had a certain understanding of the two little beauties. Fang Yu, who looks white and clean, has no boyfriend and good family conditions. The reason why she works as a nurse is entirely out of her love for this industry.


    Zhao Xiangxiang, whose skin is a little dark, is almost the same as Fang Yu. She has changed several boyfriends early. Her current boyfriend has just changed for a few days. She comes from the countryside and works as a primary nurse school for only one reason. In addition to the cheap tuition fees, she also assigns jobs, which is enough to attract him to choose to be a nurse.


    After working in gynecology for the first time in the afternoon, Jiang Hua knew how tired he was, more patients and fewer doctors. This was the main reason. You know, even Chen Ying had to go to battle in person and was busy turning around. This is not enough. The most important thing is that he often attracts the eyes of some aunts and aunts, who regard him as a hypocritical doctor.


    Jiang Hua, it''s really hard to say.


    When he came home from work, he was tired and lay on the sofa without moving.


    At this time, Jiang Hua suddenly remembered that the jade pendant in his body absorbed a stream of gas into his body when he was treating old Ye. Now it''s time to find out what the gas is.


    Jiang Hua''s divine sense moved. His brain had just raised questions about gas, and the medical saint''s treasure suddenly appeared again and opened it quickly.


    Jiang Hua saw clearly this time that the medical holy book flew out from the top of the divine medicine tower. It is estimated that this medical holy book is likely to be hidden at the top of the divine medicine tower. Jiang Hua wants to see the true face and open this book by himself. It seems that it is possible to get through the miracle doctor tower and climb to the top of the tower.


    The medical saint''s book suddenly flashed, and a noun appeared in Jiang Hua''s mind.


    "Atmosphere is fierce", which is the unknown Qi between heaven and earth. It specially takes advantage of emptiness and weakness to erode and devour the human body. If this gas is not cleared in time, it will grow more and more in the human body until it devours the patient''s soul and sends the patient West to die.


    No one can find this unknown gas called atmosphere in modern western medicine. In ancient Chinese medicine, it has long been recorded.


    The atmosphere is powerful and aggressive. As long as it is carried out on the human body, if it is not removed as soon as possible, the atmosphere will often eventually take the patient''s life.


    Of course, not every sick person will be invaded by atmosphere. Atmosphere rarely appears, but once it appears, it will often be accompanied by death. Often some special diseases with difficult and miscellaneous diseases can''t be cured, so it''s very likely that atmosphere will appear.


    In real life, sometimes I can see some news. Some patients only have a small cold, but they can''t get rid of it, and finally have a fever to death. This condition is almost all related to atmosphere Li. Only atmosphere Li invades the human body, it will bring infinite harm and make the patient unable to cure a cold.


    There are many folk people who have strange diseases and will invite Taoist priests to exorcise evil spirits. In modern people''s view, this is simply superstitious thought, but you have to admit that if you meet a capable Taoist priest, you can really achieve the effect of exorcising evil spirits, that is, eliminate the atmosphere and make the patients get better soon.


    Of course, in modern society, there are too many swindlers and few true Taoists. Many people have been deceived and will no longer believe in traditional Chinese medicine and Taoism. Maybe it will be labeled superstitious.


    Frankly speaking, modern medicine can''t use drugs and surgery to remove the ominous atmosphere. Only ancient traditional Chinese medicine and Taoism can do it.


    After reading the introduction about atmosphere Li, Jiang Hua sighed that traditional Chinese medicine was really magical. It was the first time he learned about this atmosphere Li.


    Thinking of the harm of atmosphere Li, Jiang Hua immediately became nervous. His body attracted all the atmosphere Li on Ye Lao''s face. Will this hurt him?


    Jiang Hua hurriedly asked Yupei a question again. He wanted to know if the atmosphere would kill him.


    Soon, with the flash of the jade pendant, Jiang Hua was pulled into a courtyard. In the courtyard, an ancient altar was built. On the altar, there were two big medical tripods. What''s more, the two big medical tripods were ten meters high and connected in the middle. At this time, the one on the right was emitting bursts of smoke.


    Jiang Hua stood under the big medical tripod, as small as an ant.


    Jiang Hua remembers clearly that when he saw the appearance of the jade pendant, he saw the courtyard together with the miracle doctor tower.


    At this time, a name came out of Jiang Hua''s mind again: xuanzhenqi hospital.


    I''m afraid these four words are the name of the compound.


    Jiang Hua looked at the two big medical tripods and was stunned for a long time. Then, he involuntarily stretched out his right hand and pressed the two medical tripods.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came, and the big medical tripod on the left shook violently. Then a green awn came, rolled up Jiang Hua and took him into the big medical tripod.


    As soon as he entered the big medical tripod, countless information came, many and fast, which made Jiang Hua feel that his brain was about to explode. He couldn''t resist. In just a few seconds, he fell down and fainted.

 Chapter 29

    "Hey, Jiang Hua, wake up..."


    I don''t know how long later, Jiang Hua was awakened by a call. When he opened his eyes, he saw Huang Wan blinking curious eyes and taking care of him close at hand.


    With a muffled cry, Jiang Hua shook his heavy head and woke up.


    "Jiang Hua, are you okay? Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    Seeing that Jiang Hua woke up, Huang Wan quickly dodged and sat opposite.


    "I''m fine. I''m a doctor. Do you still need to see a doctor?"


    Jiang Hua looked at the clock on the wall and found that he had been unconscious for three hours.


    "Well, I don''t think you look like a sick man. Jiang Hua, do you know? I found that you have changed a lot after a day''s absence. In the past, you looked so careless, that is, the kind of man who could not be found in the crowd. Now, although you don''t change much in appearance, there is a spirit of immortality in your temperament, eyes and actions, which makes your whole person seem to have changed... "


    Huang Wan''s face was a little hot. She stared at Jiang Hua like a flower maniac. Her eyes turned for a while before she continued: "for example, you used to be like a light bulb compared with you now. You used to be a light bulb without plug-in. It was dim and not attractive at all. Now you are different. Your whole person emits a layer of light. Even if you are in the crowd and in the dark, you will be dazzling and fall in love at first sight... "


    Huang Wan put her hands over her chest, her heart pounding, and said in a blurred soft voice in her eyes.


    Huang Wan''s words will make any man float with pride.


    As a normal young man, Jiang Hua was naturally excited and wondered whether Huang Wan fell in love with herself.


    "Wan''er, we are attracted to each other. You in my eyes also emit dazzling and blurred lights, which makes me want to get close."


    Strike while the iron is hot. Jiang Hua hurried over and planned to get close to Huang Wan and talk about love and life.


    "Jianghua, I really didn''t lie to you. Now you are really like a light, full of spring."


    Huang Wan was inevitably a little nervous when he saw Jiang Hua coming up. He cheered up and reminded himself to be calm. He must not be fascinated by Jiang Hua.


    "Really? Do you like me now? "


    Jiang Hua is going to be straightforward and decisive this time to see if he can take Huang Wan in one fell swoop.


    Jiang Hua put his right hand on Huang Wan''s shoulder, turned his head and looked like his relatives'' lips.


    Pop!


    The next second, Jiang Hua was miserable and was slapped by Huang Wan on the spot.


    "Jiang Hua, be honest with me. Don''t think you''re handsome, so I won''t hit you."


    Huang Wan jumped to the other side and said with her head raised.


    After being slapped, Jiang Hua turned his head with a smile and said brazenly, "I thought you were willing to commit yourself to me when you saw Wan''er''s infatuation."


    "You want to be beautiful. I tell you, the boyfriend I''m looking for can''t just look at his face. I have to have career and ability. If a man like you can''t achieve anything and live a miserable life, don''t think of a toad eating swan meat. Even if I''m blind, I won''t like a man like you."


    Huang Wan held her hands in front of her chest with a straight face and a very serious expression.


    "Don''t hit people like that, will you? I admit that in the life ahead, I live a very poor life, but I want to tell you that from now on, I Jianghua will change my face and be a new man. I will make those who look down on me look up to me, including you. It''s no use saying more. The days are long. You will be shocked by my life in the future. "


    Jiang Hua''s eyes half narrowed, bursts of fine light flashed, and said these amazing words.


    "Anyway, bragging doesn''t have to be taxed. Just blow hard."


    Although Huang Wan was frightened by Jiang Hua''s eyes, for the sake of momentum, he pretended not to care and despised Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua didn''t care and smiled faintly, "Wan''er, it''s too late and cooking is too hard. Call to order takeout. It''s my treat tonight."


    After Jiang Hua said this, he stood up and walked to the bedroom. There were too many things in his mind to be sorted out. He had to find a quiet place.


    When he came to the bedroom and passed the mirror, Jing Hong glanced at himself in the mirror and really shocked Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua jumped up and looked at himself in the mirror in a daze.


    Huang Wan is really right. At this time, Jiang Hua has really changed. Her face is still the same as before, but her skin has become more ruddy and tender. Especially her eyes are shining like stars. The whole person''s temperament seems to have completely changed. The previous secular atmosphere has disappeared, resulting in an ethereal and elegant temperament, which makes him look like, Just like the great literati in ancient times.


    Anyway, in a word, Jiang Hua''s temperament at this time is like that of a mortal. He suddenly got the way and soared to the immortal class. As an example, he changed his personality, and he has the temperament of immortality.


    "My mother, I''ve only slept for a few hours. We''ve changed so much?"


    Jiang Hua''s eyes were confused and said.


    As soon as the question came out, the answer came to his mind.


    Jiang Hua''s current changes are all brought into the great medicine by divine consciousness


    What just happened in the tripod, frankly speaking, Dayi tripod has washed the marrow of Jiang Hua''s body, making him completely changed.


    Of course, Dayi Ding can help Jianghua wash marrow and clear body, which is a big reason. It can''t get rid of the atmosphere.


    Although the atmosphere is evil and unknown, if it is quenched through the big medical tripod, a gas beneficial to the human body can be extracted from the atmosphere, which is called true Qi.


    Jiang Hua''s whole person has changed. It is precisely because Da Yiding injected all the Qi he practiced into his body.


    Although this genuine Qi is not much, it is enough to change Jiang Hua''s fragile body.


    Jiang Hua, as long as the more genuine Qi attracts, the stronger the gas will become. When the body bone qualification meets the requirements, the genuine Qi can be better stored in the body and used by him. At that time, Jiang Hua will become the legendary master of true Qi. The degree of strength will be unimaginable to ordinary people.


    If Jiang Hua wants to become strong and want more genuine Qi, the only choice is to let the big medical tripod in the jade pendant attract more vigorous Qi, so as to quench a steady stream of genuine Qi and give it to him.


    Jiang Hua soon understood the matter in his mind. The news of Zhenqi really excited him.


    In other words, in the future, he can not only use the big medical tripod to cure and save people, but also absorb the fierce Qi from the patient, and then convert it into true Qi to strengthen his own strength. It''s possible that you can achieve great Kung Fu and beat all the invincible hands in the world.

 Chapter 30

    Jiang Hua hurriedly tried to experience the Qi inside his body. His heart moved. Sure enough, he felt a little. He found that there was a faint gas swimming in his body. As long as he turned his head and wanted to let the Qi go there, the Qi would arrive in an instant.


    Such magic makes Jiang Hua forget everything and constantly mobilize his true Qi. The more he tries, the more hidden he becomes.


    Jiang Hua is also very clear in his heart that although his body has genuine Qi, it is too weak. He thinks too early to use it as a weapon to protect his body.


    To be a master of true Qi, Jiang Hua knows that he must try his best to find patients with fierce Qi. It''s not an easy thing. After all, the atmosphere is not easy to appear.


    Another difficulty also gives Jiang Hua a headache. Although Dayi Ding can transform the fierce atmosphere into true Qi, not all the fierce atmosphere can be transformed into true Qi. A large part of them are real poisonous Qi, which is impossible to transform.


    This extremely poisonous atmosphere accumulates more and more in the big medical tripod, which will only affect the normal work of the big medical tripod.


    Therefore, if you want the big medical tripod to quench Qi faster and more, Jiang Hua must expel the most toxic atmosphere from the body on time.


    The trouble is here. It''s not easy to discharge the poison. It''s not a problem that can be solved by farting.


    This extremely poisonous and fierce Qi will seep into the body and be connected with flesh and blood, which is equivalent to a part of the body as long as it is put into the big medical tripod. It can be seen how difficult it is to figure it out.


    There are only two methods for discharging to the toxic atmosphere. The first method is to boil into soup with high-grade precious traditional Chinese medicine, and then wash and clear the poison. The second method is to lead the most poisonous atmosphere into the items with aura through the drive of genuine Qi, so as to get rid of this most poisonous atmosphere.


    Those items with aura, such as jade, jadeite and diamond, will hide a certain amount of aura in their body. When the poisonous atmosphere is fierce, they just like to swallow the aura. As long as they encounter the aura, they can''t help rushing up and swallowing it.


    When the most poisonous atmosphere devours the aura, disconnect it decisively, and you will naturally be able to remove a part of the most poisonous atmosphere from your body.


    These two methods came to Jiang Hua''s mind, which hit him greatly. No matter what kind of detoxification method, the price is not low. The first method requires traditional Chinese medicine. Everything is precious. Clearing the poison once. By estimation, it will cost at least 300000. The second method is more convenient and exaggerated, because jade items with aura are often sky high prices, and they can easily reach the number of one million.


    Think about it. A wage earner like Jiang Hua may not be able to earn 300000 a year. It takes so much to clean up drugs once. How can he afford it.


    "My God, it''s not easy to become a master of true Qi. It''s just to use money."


    Jiang Hua slumped on the chair and sighed to himself.


    Jiang Hua naturally won''t give up his dream of becoming a master of Zhenqi. It just costs so much. He really doesn''t know where to make so much money.


    "No, I will never give up the chance to become a master of Zhenqi. I must become a master of Zhenqi."


    Jiang Hua clenched his fists and shouted firmly.


    Jiang Hua knows very well that if he wants to become a master of Zhenqi, he must make money and make a lot of money. Only by making enough money can he complete his dream of becoming a master of Zhenqi.


    "Jianghua, the takeout is coming. Come out for dinner."


    Huang Wan''s knock on the door pulled Jiang Hua back to reality.


    Making money has to be considered in the long run. It can''t be done in one or two days.


    Jiang Hua knew he couldn''t be in a hurry. He put down his mind, answered, and went out to dinner with Huang Wan.


    The next day I came to the hospital early and walked into Chen Ying''s office, but I found no one inside.


    Jiang Hua is now thinking about how to make a lot of money to help him practice Kung Fu, so he doesn''t pay much attention to his work.


    Jiang Hua sat on Chen Ying''s seat, leaned against the back of the chair, closed his eyes and considered how to make money faster.


    Bank robbery?


    It''s too dangerous. Maybe you can''t practice your qi. You''ll lose your life first.


    Charge a high price for treating people?


    That''s a good idea. The key is that he''s not famous yet. Few people are willing to pay a lot of money for him to see a doctor.


    What else can we do? Be a little white face?


    Jiang Hua touched his cheek and smiled bitterly, as if this face was too ordinary for a rich woman to see.


    After thinking for a long time, Jiang Hua thought about it. He still felt that it was the most reliable to start his own sign and charge a high price for the rich to see a doctor. Nothing else was realistic.


    Just as Jiang Hua was thinking hard about how to make a lot of money, a burst of rapid high-heeled shoes suddenly echoed in the corridor.


    Jiang Hua was soon attracted by the sound. Now it''s the working time of the hospital, and the staff of the hospital are not allowed to wear high heels. It must be the patient or the patient''s family.


    After a short thought, a beautiful woman in a black uniform appeared in his sight. Tall figure, black silk, socks and orange wavy hair style, it is obvious that a white-collar Beauty is coming.


    When she walked into Chen Ying''s office, she saw that Jiang Hua was attracted by her style. Her straight and slightly intoxicated eyes stared at her. She was very satisfied with the scene. She smiled at Jiang Hua and asked softly, "is President Chen there? I went to see her. "


    Hearing the three words of President Chen, Jiang Hua suddenly saw Chen Ying in his mind. The charming beauty obviously came to see Chen Ying.


    Jiang Hua replied politely, "sorry, President Chen is a busy man. I don''t know where she is. Can I help you?"


    Hearing this answer, the white-collar Beauty couldn''t help showing a look of disappointment. It was originally an appointment to have a treatment yesterday, but she forgot because of some urgent things and didn''t come until today. Unfortunately, she didn''t meet Chen Ying, which really disappointed her. She is a busy person. There are still many things waiting for her to do at work. She doesn''t want to waste time here. If she can''t find Chen Ying, she''s going to leave.


    "What''s your name, beauty?"


    Jiang Hua poured a glass of water for the beauty and asked with a smile.


    "Liu Xinyou, manager of Lijiang five-star hotel, how about you?"


    The beauty was very confident and proudly reported her name.


    Jiang Hua pointed to the work card, smiled and didn''t speak. There was all his information on the work card.


    Liu Xinyou looked at the work number plate hanging on Jiang Hua''s white coat and said, "gynecologist: Jiang Hua."


    Liu Xinyou showed a funny smile and said to him faintly, "I didn''t expect you were still a gynecologist. I don''t know if you can really help me."

 Chapter 31

    Originally, it was just a casual sentence. Unexpectedly, this woman really asked herself to help her. Jiang Hua was confused and thought about it in his heart.


    In front of the beauty, it is definitely the best royal sister type mature beautiful woman. Her plump and juicy figure and charming charm are enough to kill all normal men. Jiang Hua has a heart attack, which is too normal.


    Jiang Hua asked curiously, "what can I do for you?"


    Jiang Hua subconsciously looked at the beauty in front of her, and his eyes stopped for several seconds on the pair of huge peaks in front of her chest.


    Seeing Jiang Hua staring at himself, Liu Xinyou smiled cunningly. Instead of interrupting him, he held his chest up, causing a surge of waves in front of his chest.


    This makes Jiang Hua''s heart tremble up and down with the twin peaks. And the originally low collar slipped again. Jiang Hua couldn''t help swallowing his saliva when he looked at the deep gully.


    Liu Xinyou saw Jiang Hua''s shining eyes and smiled proudly. She didn''t catch such a young man. After flirting with Jiang Hua, Liu Xinyou casually sat in a chair. Jiang Hua, who is still aftertaste, said: "anyway, you are also a gynecologist. Although you are a man, I don''t care. What I''m afraid of is that your level is not enough, but if you can enter this hospital, your level must not be too bad. You can treat me today."


    When Jiang Hua heard this, his mind became clearer. I can''t help thinking in my heart that if I want to make a sign, I have to cure more patients and let the patients pass ten, ten and a hundred, then his fame will come up.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Hua nodded to Liu Xinyou, turned and walked to Chen Ying''s file rack, and soon found her information.


    Jiang Hua came to Liu Xinyou and said to her, "Miss Liu, your disease is breast hyperplasia, and the first course of treatment has not been completed. You haven''t been to the hospital for some time. If you drag the disease treatment like this, your condition will worsen."


    Liu Xinyou shrugged helplessly and said, "no way. The work is too busy. Sometimes he doesn''t even have time to take medicine."


    Hearing what she said, Jiang Hua was very excited. In her case, she must take medicine on time and go to the hospital for examination in order to recover slowly.


    Even if I treat her step by step, I can''t think of any effect without a year and a half. The next time Liu Xinyou comes again, it is likely that Chen Ying will come to see her.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Hua looked at Liu Xinyou''s eyes and said, "I don''t know, Miss Liu, do you want to recover quickly?"


    Jiang Hua plans to take Liu Xinyou for an experiment. Then try to let the medical tripod in the body do it and attract the virus in the patient''s body, so that the patient can recover as soon as possible.


    If he can succeed, Jiang Hua will smile and bend his teeth. At that time, he will properly incarnate as a miracle doctor. In addition to curing all kinds of diseases, he can quickly cure all kinds of diseases. With such medical skills, I''m afraid it would be difficult for Jiang Hua not to become a miracle doctor and make a sign at that time.


    Hearing Jiang Hua''s so serious words, Liu Xinyou was slightly stunned. She clearly heard Jiang Hua''s last two words "heal", which means that the young man in front of her is very sure to completely cure his disease.


    Liu Xinyou smiled: "of course, the sooner the better. Although the disease is not big, it also makes me uncomfortable for a short time. Besides, I don''t have much time to see a doctor."


    Hearing this answer, Jiang Hua nodded seriously and said, "if you use ordinary methods, you may not be able to cure your disease in a year. If you want to recover quickly, you must not use ordinary methods."


    Sitting in the chair, Liu Xinyou became interested when he heard this. He couldn''t help sitting up straight. Xiumei picked it and asked, "how long?"


    She did not ask what method, but directly asked how long it would take. It seems that she is not interested in the treatment method at all. She cares about time.


    Jiang Hua smiled calmly, stretched out five fingers in his right hand and said calmly, "five to ten days."


    Liu Xinyou was slightly surprised at this answer. Just now Jiang Hua said it would take a year, and even Chen Ying said it would take a year. Now she said she could cure her disease in five to ten days. This is not a liar, that is a miracle doctor.


    Liu Xinyou looked curiously at Jiang Hua, who was just in his early twenties, nodded and said, "you look very confident. I don''t know what method it is."


    After a little hesitation, Jiang Hua said: "this method is really effective. You don''t need to take medicine. As long as you treat twice, you can completely eradicate your disease, but it''s a little..."


    Seeing that Jiang Hua was about to stop talking, Liu Xinyou said generously, "what are you a big man, and what methods to say quickly."


    Jiang Hua shrugged, smiled bitterly and said, "this is a kind of family Qigong. If you want to cure a disease, you must have contact between my palm and your sick place, and you can''t wear clothes."


    No way, I can''t say anything about his supernatural ability, so there''s only nonsense, which belongs to Qigong.


    After hearing this, Liu Xinyou frowned slightly. If so, wouldn''t he take off his coat and let Jiang Hua see enough?


    Seeing Jiang Hua''s serious and serious look, years of experience in the workplace told her that the young man in front of her didn''t lie. In that case, let him treat herself. She doesn''t have so much time to spend in the hospital. If she can recover in five days, it''s the best. If she just wants to take advantage, she also has some means to teach Jiang Hua a lesson.


    After figuring out the joints, Liu Xinyou smiled and didn''t speak. Standing up from the chair, with white and slender fingers, she slowly took off her uniform coat and put it on the chair.


    Then he opened the buttons of his white shirt one by one


    After taking off the white shirt inside, Liu Xinyou''s large white skin was exposed to Jiang Hua''s sight. There was no excess fat on his slender waist, which was very difficult.


    In front of a strange man, he took off all the clothes that hurt his body by himself. Although Liu Xinyou is not a conservative person, he is also ashamed at this time.


    Jiang Hua calmed down and asked, "Miss Liu, are you ready?"


    Liu Xinyou didn''t speak, just nodded and said.


    Seeing her nod, Jiang Hua stretched out his hands and slowly pasted the two peaks of Liu Xinyou. Although I had already prepared in my heart, when my hands touched her chest. Jiang Hua immediately felt a tremor in his heart. The first Xiangyan treatment inevitably made me nervous.


    Liu Xinyou was more sensitive. She felt the numbness in front of her chest, and waves of ripples appeared in her heart. Seeing Jiang Hua''s restless hands, she couldn''t help urging her to say, "treat quickly."

 Chapter 32

    After receiving the reminder, Jiang Hua quickly focused on mobilizing the medical tripod and tried to see if it could succeed.


    Jiang Hua succeeded. When the medical tripod shook, it really led out two white lights, which quickly passed through the center of his palm and into Liu Xinyou''s body.


    Jiang Hua concentrated on trying to control the light group with his own mind. In his sight, he saw these two white energy groups begin to swim in Liu Xinyou''s body and slowly heal the affected area.


    These two white energy groups are just like healing reiki. Wherever they go, they can cure the deterioration in Liu Xinyou''s body and restore the vitality of the affected area.


    The comfortable and relaxed feeling made Liu Xinyou sing loudly. By this stimulation, she couldn''t help breathing, and her pretty face was more charming, as if she was going to drip water.


    As a man, it''s not easy for Jiang Hua to calm down at this time. At this time, he only regarded himself as a doctor and devoted himself to treatment. He didn''t want to take advantage of Liu Xinyou at all.


    This makes Liu Xinyou feel good about him.


    Half an hour later, Jiang Hua''s forehead was sweating. The treatment was still very tiring. He was almost exerting all his strength.


    Fortunately, the success was achieved. Jiang Hua almost treated the deterioration in Liu Xinyou''s body, and almost cured the disease. One more time at most is enough to ensure that Liu Xinyou is 100% cured.


    Just as Jiang Hua was about to finish work, the door of the office suddenly opened.


    When Chen Ying saw the scene in front of her, she was so surprised that she dropped all the folders in her hand to the ground. She exclaimed, "Jiang Hua, what do you want to do?"


    "Is there anything wrong with me treating patients?"


    Jiang Hua was very calm and took his hand back. He said calmly.


    "President Chen, I voluntarily asked Dr. Jiang to treat me. You don''t have to be nervous."


    After Liu Xinyou put on his clothes, he obviously felt that the pain in his chest had been reduced a lot. He glared at Jiang Hua and said, "although you have taken a lot of advantage of me, the effect is good. Does such treatment still need five times?"


    Jiang Hua smiled: "the treatment effect exceeded expectations. After five days, you can recover as long as you treat it again, but if you want to treat it five times, I will still meet you."


    "You think so. See you in five days. President Chen, I didn''t expect you to have a miracle doctor here. His Qigong treatment is really wonderful. It makes me feel very comfortable all over. I think my illness will get better soon. "


    Liu Xinyou said these words to Chen Ying and left with a smile, leaving him only an enchanting figure.


    "Jiang Hua, tell me honestly, what trick are you using to take advantage of the patient? You are so shameless. Believe it or not, I will fire you immediately and take you to the police station. "


    Chen Ying absolutely doesn''t believe Jiang Hua can do Qigong. She thinks in her heart that Jiang Hua is playing tricks for only one purpose, that is, to take advantage of beautiful patients.


    "President Chen, did you make a mistake? Did you transfer me to the Department of gynecology? Out of my duty, I took the initiative to treat the patient. Is it also wrong? Other people''s parties have nothing to say. Why do you think we have such a big opinion? "


    Jiang Hua curled his mouth and showed an unhappy expression.


    "You... You want to piss me off. How many years has this deceptive trick of pretending to be a ghost and talking about Qigong gone out of date? You still use it. Do you think I''ll believe you? "


    Chen Ying is so angry that she really wants to beat Jiang Hua. She is ignorant and incompetent, which makes her feel that iron is not steel.


    Chen Ying now found that Jiang Hua''s whole person has changed. For some reason, his elegant and spiritual temperament can attract people''s attention. She can''t help looking at him more. The longer she looks at him, the deeper it will be, and it''s difficult to dial it out.


    What the hell is going on?


    Is the Jianghua in front of you the same as before?


    Chen Ying looked at Jiang Hua in a daze and forgot all the serious matters questioned.


    "President Chen, this is your territory. Now I''ll give it back to you. I''ll go outside to help."


    Jiang Hua took advantage of the opportunity to get out of the way, so as not to be asked endlessly, which will annoy him to death.


    Jiang Hua walked through one ward to the nurse duty room at the end of the corridor. From a distance, Jiang Hua could see two beautiful figures walking around the duty room.


    With enthusiasm, Jiang Hua came to the door of the nurse''s duty room, knocked politely, attracted the eyes of two nurses, and then showed them a charming smile.


    Facing the puzzled eyes of the two pretty nurses, Jiang Hua smiled and said, "it''s very boring. I didn''t chat with you. I came here to have a chat and relieve my boredom."


    Because they were all young people and Jiang Hua had a humorous conversation, the three soon got together.


    Chatting, Fang Yu said, "President Chen told us that you are a big sex wolf. She told me to stay away from you."


    When Jiang Hua heard this, he scolded in his heart: "Chen Ying, that old woman, dares to ruin my reputation."


    Although she scolded secretly in her heart, Jiang Hua still had a kind smile on her face and asked little Lori gently, "in the light of light rain, is someone in Jiang a big sex wolf?"


    Fang Yu giggled: "I think Jiang Hua you are a good man. First of all, you don''t look like a bad man."


    "Still light rain knows me." Jiang Hua stroked her hair and said.


    Zhao Xiangxiang is a man who has had a boyfriend. She is older and not as naive as Xiaoyu. Some doubts said: "it''s no wonder President Chen suspects that a big man actually chose to come to gynecology. Anyone will say that he has a bad heart and wants to take advantage of female patients. Of course, I don''t think you''re that kind of villain. "


    Although he said Jiang Hua was not that kind of villain, he threw this problem to Jiang Hua in his words. Seeing the faint smile on Zhao Xiangxiang''s face, Jiang Hua knew that she was absolutely intentional.


    Jiang Hua knew that no matter how he explained the facts, he told Zhao Xiangxiang that all this was arranged by Chen Ying. Zhao Xiangxiang won''t believe it. Instead of wasting his time, he might as well win sympathy in another way.


    Jiang Hua is ready for this.


    Jiang Hua sighed softly, his eyes twinkled with a melancholy look. He said in a hoarse and slightly magnetic voice: "I am an orphan. I have no parents since I was a child. Since I began to remember, only grandpa has been with me. Unfortunately, grandpa left me not long ago..."


    Women are sentimental creatures. Jiang Hua said such a poor life experience and soon attracted the two women. Their eyes were blurred, both with sympathetic eyes, listening to the story behind Jiang Hua.

 Chapter 33

    Jiang Hua paused a little, satisfied with their focused look, and continued: "just when I was about to graduate from high school, Grandpa said to me. He is a distant elder of mine. My mother died of dystocia when she gave birth to me because of gynecological diseases. My father also had a car accident not long after. "


    Jiang Hua''s emotional voice suddenly soared: "during the college entrance examination, I gave up my favorite economics and management. Despite everyone''s dissuasion, I was admitted to Jiangcheng Medical University with the first score in the county. And I chose gynecology major. When I was in school, I seized every opportunity to study. I didn''t have time to fall in love. I spent all my time working and studying, even during the new year. My purpose is to become an excellent gynecologist, save more patients struggling in the line of life and death, and make orphans like me less, less... "


    I have to say that although Jiang Hua''s speech is full of lies, it is indeed very moving. I saw Xiaoyu crying. Zhao Xiangxiang was also tearful and obviously infected.


    Xiaoyu rushed directly into Jianghua''s arms and said emotionally, "Jianghua''s life experience is so poor."


    Jiang Hua was also impolite. He directly held little Lori in his arms, felt her soft and energetic body, and gently said, "it''s all over. Now everything is better. I just hope you don''t misunderstand me. I''m determined to become a gynecologist. It''s definitely not what you think. I want to take advantage of women."


    Zhao Xiangxiang gave Jiang Hua an encouraging look and said to him, "you are a strong person and will certainly become an excellent gynecologist in the future."


    "Thank you. I''ll try." Jiang Hua said gratefully.


    Of course, the two nurses did not know that this was a lie that Jiang Hua had already prepared. If they knew, they would join hands to strangle Jiang Hua who cheated them of tears.


    He immediately established a friendship with the two nurses, which satisfied Jiang Hua and enjoyed the feeling of controlling everything.


    After a short chat with the two nurses, Jiang Hua left on the pretext of going back to check the patient''s data.


    Xiaoyu looked at Jianghua''s back and said faintly, "Jianghua is so lonely."


    Seeing Xiaoyu''s innocent appearance, Zhao Xiangxiang pinched her little nose and said, "how do you know he''s telling the truth and lies? You, be careful to be cheated home by him to be a little wife."


    Being teased by Zhao Xiangxiang, Xiaoyu thinks of the hard and hot thing he just held in his hand. His white face turns red again, holds a pink fist and says, "I don''t want to be his little wife."


    "Then you are willing to be his first wife." Zhao Xiangxiang flirted.


    Xiaoyu blushed more and said coquettishly, "I hate it."


    Then two beauties, one big and one small, began to fight in the narrow duty room, and the loosened nurse''s clothes showed a lot of spring.


    Jiang Hua returned to the office he had prepared for him and planned to have a rest. After lunch, he began to work in the afternoon and checked the whole hospital to see if he could find out the patients who were in the atmosphere.


    As long as the patient with severe atmosphere is found, they must all attract the medical tripod, so that the medical tripod can transform severe atmosphere into true Qi and strengthen his body.


    Only by training his body strong, he won''t be afraid of people like Chen Yun and Zhang Qiang.


    Just when Jiang Hua thought about things with his eyes closed, Xiao Yu rushed in and said anxiously, "Jiang Hua, it''s not good, it''s not good."


    Seeing something happen, Jiang Hua jumped up, waved his hand and said, "Xiaoyu, speak slowly. What''s the matter, sister Xiangxiang?"


    Xiaoyu helped the crooked nurse hat that had trotted all the way, grabbed the corner of Jiang Hua''s clothes and went out. She said in her mouth, "the patient in ward 57 suddenly deteriorated. Sister Xiangxiang asked me to come to you."


    "Looking for me? Why don''t you find another doctor? " Jiang Hua asked suspiciously.


    Hearing Jiang Hua''s question, Xiaoyu naturally said, "director Chen is not in. Other doctors are very busy. You are the only idle doctor in the Department of gynecology. I don''t want to find you."


    Jiang Hua was quite speechless. Led by Xiao Yu, he trotted all the way to the door of ward 57. After stopping, Jiang Hua looked at Xiaoyu''s chest that fluctuated up and down because of two runs and comforted him by saying, "don''t worry so much. I''m Jiang Hua. There''s no problem with any disease."


    Unexpectedly, a newly promoted attending doctor in Jianghua is so confident. Xiaoyu looks at Jianghua with disbelief.


    Seeing her look, Jiang Hua smiled: "if I can stabilize the patient''s condition inside, how are you going to thank me?"


    Xiaoyu looked at Jiang Hua with a sly smile, nodded and said, "it''s important to save people. As long as you can save people, you can do whatever you want."


    Then he took Jiang Hua into the ward. When he entered the ward, Jiang Hua saw a middle-aged woman with a painful face lying on the hospital bed, pale in the light.


    Seeing this situation, Xiaoyu''s pretty face is a burst of tension.


    Jiang Hua also looked seriously at the patient on the hospital bed. At this time, under the induction of his palm, the medical saint''s treasure book opened again and told him that the patient was guilty of gastritis and could not be cured for a long time, resulting in more and more serious illness.


    The reason why it can''t be cured is that the patient has severe atmosphere invasion.


    Through the examination of Youming blood pupil, Jiang Hua saw that there was a black lesion in the patient''s lower abdomen, and the energy was constantly rolling, and had a tendency to spread around. This mass of black pathological change energy is naturally the atmosphere.


    There is no doubt that Jiang Hua has made up his mind to take this group of fierce atmosphere into the medical tripod.


    In order not to make Xiaoyu and Zhao Xiangxiang suspicious, Jiang Hua seriously said to them: "the patient is too ill. Even if he has an immediate operation, his life will be in danger. If he wants to save her life, I will treat her with family Qigong. Don''t disturb me, do you know?"


    I didn''t expect Jiang Hua to be able to do Qigong. Xiaoyu and Zhao Xiangxiang widened their eyes and nodded. They were curious to see what Jiang Hua''s Qigong looked like.


    This speech was prepared on the way here. In order to gain a foothold in the medical community in the future, he will continue to cure patients one by one. He must cover up his super power. Qigong is a good way to use his super ability to cure diseases.


    There are also many Qigong masters in China who talk about their ability. Jiang Hua''s lie of using Qigong to cure diseases is not the most outrageous thing in the real world. As long as they can cure good people, people can still accept Qigong to cure diseases.


    Jiang Hua checked the patient''s condition. From his perspective, his hands had been pressed on the top of the black energy. Jiang Hua focused on controlling the black energy, took the energy away from it, and stored it in the jade pendant along his arms.


    With the decrease of black energy, the patient''s pain began to decrease gradually, and the face distorted by pain became relieved.

 Chapter 34

    When Xiaoyu saw the therapeutic effect of Jianghua Qigong, he stretched out his small head and looked at Jianghua''s hands curiously. He was very surprised why he didn''t send out color brilliance or something.


    Finally, after the medical tripods in the jade pendant are full of black lesion energy, the patient''s condition has been stable, even a little better. He has drawn out all the vigorous Qi, which will no longer affect the treatment of patients. Gastritis, a minor disease, can recover in two or three months at most.


    Seeing Xiaoyu''s curious appearance, Jiang Hua said with a smile: "the patient''s condition has stabilized. Go and inject her with some tranquilizers. A good sleep is good for her condition."


    The patient''s condition has been stabilized, and Xiaoyu''s mood has improved. She is jumping to prepare sedatives and other things. After injecting a tranquilizer into the patient, he saw that the patient had fallen asleep. Xiaoyu looked at Jiang Hua and said, "Jiang Hua, you''re great."


    At this time, Zhao Xiangxiang also came. Xiaoyu immediately said happily, "sister Xiangxiang, Jiang Hua is powerful. Just a few minutes, the patient''s condition is stable."


    Zhao Xiangxiang nodded and carefully checked the patient''s condition. He smiled and said to Jiang Hua, "I didn''t expect you to be a capable gynecologist."


    Jiang Hua said modestly, "generally, we should learn more from the elders in the hospital."


    Seeing his modest appearance, Zhao Xiangxiang had a better impression of him. He waved his hand and said, "let''s go out and don''t disturb the patient''s rest."


    The three walked out of the ward and gently closed the door.


    "Xiaoyu, we have a deal. If I can save the patient, you promised to meet one of my conditions."


    Jiang Hua followed the side of the rain and said with interest.


    "What conditions do you want?"


    Fang Yu stopped and looked up seriously and asked Jiang Hua Dao.


    "It''s very simple. Just kiss me and thank you."


    Jiang Hua was brazen and smiled with a face.


    "That''s not very good. Can you change a condition?"


    Fang Yu blushed immediately and didn''t know what to do.


    "That won''t work. I want this condition." Jiang Hua smiled and shook his head. He didn''t intend to change the conditions.


    "I... don''t want that anymore."


    Fang Yu lowered his head and blushed. He didn''t know what to do.


    "Take your time. I''ll be busy first."


    Zhao Xiangxiang walked away wisely so as not to disturb people''s flirtation and love.


    In fact, Jiang Hua just wanted to make a joke with Fang Yu. He really didn''t care whether to kiss or not.


    But unexpectedly, Fang Yuxin kept his promise and kissed Jiang Hua on his lips as soon as possible, but he quickly dodged and ran away.


    "So fast, I don''t feel much."


    Jiang Hua touched his lips and said to Fang Yu''s back with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, Jiang Hua was going to have a glass of water, and then went to the whole hospital to check all the patients and look for the atmosphere.


    Jiang Hua had just sat down in the office when Chen Ying knocked on the door and came in.


    "President Chen came to see me. What can I do for you?"


    Jiang Hua came out with a bright smile, stood up and asked Chen Ying to sit down.


    Chen Ying looked at Jiang Hua with a sneer and said, "listen to the rumors in the hospital, you cured a critically ill patient with Qigong?"


    Jiang Hua knew that she was deliberately looking for trouble and said, "yes, Fang Yu and Zhao Xiangxiang saw it with their own eyes. It''s definitely not a trick. President Chen, you have to believe me. I really know a little Qigong. Although it has no lethality, it is still very effective in treating diseases. "


    Hearing his slightly boastful words, Chen Ying still said sarcastically with a cold face: "it''s the 21st century. Everything speaks with science. Your Qigong is a paper tiger and a deceptive trick."


    Chen Ying walked up to Jiang Hua and said indifferently, "your fake trick will eventually be revealed by me. I look forward to that day."


    Jiang Hua smiled confidently: "I also hope that day will come, so that you can be convinced."


    Then, they both looked at each other with provocative eyes and turned away at the same time.


    Jiang Hua checked almost all the patients in the hospital this afternoon. Unfortunately, he never found any patients invaded by atmosphere again.


    The atmosphere absorbed in the medical tripod in the morning was strong, which soon turned into true Qi and nourished Jiang Hua''s body again.


    With the strengthening of genuine Qi, Jiang Hua''s feelings in all aspects have improved to a higher level. Apart from others, he is almost twice as strong as before just by strength.


    There are both joy and worry. There are more and more poisonous atmospheres stored in the medical tripod. It''s time to discharge them.


    Jianghua is just a poor man. He can''t afford to buy medicinal materials at all, let alone jade with aura.


    How to make money has indeed become Jianghua''s biggest headache these days.


    Time passed in a flash. Unconsciously, it came to the five-day appointment with Liu Xinyou.


    At about 9 a.m., Liu Xinyou appeared at the door of the gynecological clinic in a black business suit and greeted Jiang Hua from a distance.


    Liu Xinyou walked enchanting to Jiang Hua, looked at his handsome face and said in a very charming tone: "little brother, if you can cure your sister''s disease today, I will give you an extra reward."


    Seeing her charming eyes, Jiang Hua couldn''t help thinking of the greasy hand feeling left over from the last treatment. He licked his lips and said, "I''ll set the reward."


    This kind of look made Liu Xinyou smile.


    It may be that Liu Xinyou has attracted too much attention. She is the focus everywhere. There is no way. Who makes her look too beautiful and charming.


    Chen Ying obviously noticed her arrival, walked directly in front of her and said, "welcome, Miss Liu."


    She turned a blind eye to Jiang Hua standing beside her and completely regarded him as air.


    Jiang Hua was not angry, just smiled.


    Chen Ying said calmly to Liu Xinyou, "since you''re here, go in for treatment."


    Liu Xinyou shook his head and said to her, "I hope Jianghua children will help me with this treatment, so don''t bother President Chen."


    Hearing this, Chen Ying unexpectedly raised her eyebrows. After a little meditation, she looked at Jiang Hua and said, "yes, but before treatment, please ask Miss Liu to have an examination. If Jiang Hua makes mistakes in treatment, we can also understand. Please allow me."


    Liu Xinyou has no opinion about this. Jiang Hua knows that Chen Ying wants to test herself to see how magical her so-called "qigong" is.


    Chen Ying personally examined Liu Xinyou, took a fluoroscopy and confirmed her condition. Then Jiang Hua and Liu Xinyou walked into a treatment room and played at will.

 Chapter 35

    Just came to the treatment room, Liu Xinyou sat on a chair, then threw a wink at Jiang Hua and said teasingly, "Dr. Jiang, give you a welfare. Come and help me take off my clothes."


    "If you don''t mind, of course I''d be happy to help."


    Hearing Liu Xinyou''s words, Jiang Hua immediately boils with animal blood. He is very excited and walks to Liu Xinyou sitting in the chair step by step.


    Liu Xinyou smiled and nodded generously. He agreed.


    In front of Liu Xinyou, Jiang Hua took a deep breath, barely calmed his mood, stretched out his hands and slowly took off Liu Xinyou''s coat. And untie the white shirt buttons on her one by one, and then take off the shirt with her cooperation.


    Liu Xinyou looked very calm and did not panic. She seemed to be used to Jiang Hua''s actions.


    Jiang Hua bypasses Liu Xinyou''s body with both hands and wants to untie the buttons from the back.


    Their posture at this time was extremely ambiguous. Jiang Hua seemed to embrace Liu Xinyou. Beside his face was Liu Xinyou''s wavy hair, and a faint fragrance penetrated into his nose.


    Just when Jiang Hua had touched the button, Liu Xinyou hugged Jiang Hua fiercely. He put out his tongue and gently licked Jiang Hua''s earlobe. He said ecstatically in his ear, "Why are you so slow? Hurry up and treat me. I can''t wait."


    "Let''s start." Jiang Hua nodded and began to treat Liu Xinyou.


    In this treatment, Jiang Hua found a problem. Even if he cured Liu Xinyou''s deteriorated body, there would still be a mass of black lesion energy remaining in Liu Xinyou''s body, which could not be removed at all.


    This mass of lesion energy is not large. As long as Liu Xinyou takes drugs for a period of time, it can be removed.


    But now Jiang Hua wants to make a name for himself as a miracle doctor, but he has treated him. He must say that he can cure it completely within five days, and there is no need to use any medicine. This kind of miracle doctor effect can have more advertising effect.


    With this in mind, Jiang Hua decisively asked the medical Sage How to remove the lesion energy.


    The medical saint''s treasure book opened again and gave Jianghua a very practical way.


    In fact, it is very simple. Jiang Hua only needs to urge the medical tripod in the jade pendant, and the medical tripod will independently attract the pathological energy into the tripod.


    Jiang Hua was so excited that he hurriedly followed suit.


    Soon, all the lesion energy was pumped into the medical tripod by Jiang Hua, which made Liu Xinyou''s breast hyperplasia recover directly without further treatment and taking any drugs.


    In only five days and two treatments, Jiang Hua cured a disease that took a year to cure. It''s so magical that if it''s spread, it can naturally help him make a sign of a miracle doctor.


    Feeling the departure of the disease, Liu Xinyou smiled at Jiang Hua and said, "I feel so comfortable. Is the disease cured?"


    "I did what I said. Your disease is completely cured. You don''t need to take medicine or treat again. Miss Liu, in order to help you cure your illness, I''ve done my best. I''m so hard. I hope you can give me more publicity. If you have sick friends and relatives, introduce them to me and I''ll make a personal diagnosis. "


    Jiang Hua quickly handed over his business card. This meaning was very clear. He wanted Liu Xinyou to introduce him to some private work so that he could make some extra money.


    "No problem."


    Liu Xinyou took the business card and saw that Jiang Hua was going to turn around to see off the guests. She hurriedly said, "Dr. Jiang, don''t you have additional rewards? Don''t you want it? "


    Thinking of the extra reward promised by Liu Xinyou, Jiang Hua couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and was really excited.


    The two people''s cheeks are only about ten centimeters. Under this distance, Jiang Hua can even see Liu Xinyou''s slender eyelashes and feel Liu Xinyou''s fragrant breath.


    Every time Liu Xinyou breathes like LAN, Jiang Hua''s skin is slightly itchy, and his heart is itchy.


    Fortunately, he was in the hospital. If he changed to another place, Jiang Hua might do some animal things.


    Maybe he felt Jianghua''s impatience. After fastening his clothes, Liu Xinyou stretched out his slender jade finger, gently clicked on the tip of Jianghua''s nose, smiled and said, "be ready, the extra reward is coming."


    Jiang Hua took a deep breath, showed a generous look of dying and said, "come on, I''m ready to ravage me."


    Liu Xinyou held the back of Jiang Hua''s head with both hands and gave him a deep warm kiss under his eager eyes.


    Unexpectedly, this is the special reward that Liu Xinyou said. Jiang Hua was surprised. He stood there foolishly and didn''t know what to do, but the stimulation of soft lips with different surnames made him feel surrounded by a strong sense of happiness.


    Jiang Hua stopped breathing and slowly began to respond.


    "The reward is over. Be careful to suffocate you." Liu Xinyou gave up when he was happy and pushed Jiang Hua''s head away with a smile.


    Jiang Hua''s face turned red. As soon as he raised his head, he took a big breath.


    It is said that the gentle township is the hero tomb. It is really wrong at all. Jiang Hua just fell into addiction and was hooked away by Liu Xinyou.


    "Miss Liu, this is the sweetest time since I grew up."


    Jiang Hua exhaled and said sincerely.


    "Do you want to do it again?"


    Liu Xinyou smiled charming and blew a kiss to Jiang Hua, which was very tempting.


    Jiang Hua''s brain was hot. He didn''t even think about it. He took the initiative to attack decisively.


    But this time Jianghua didn''t enjoy it for long, and an accident happened.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the closed door was knocked open from the outside.


    Three big men appeared in front of the door, all with fierce light on their faces. It was obvious that the comers were not good.


    "I told you, Miss Liu is being treated. You can''t go in..."


    Chen Ying followed with an anxious face. She wanted to hold the three big men, but she couldn''t do her best.


    In the ward, Jiang Hua and Liu Xinyou were so frightened that they separated quickly.


    Such a scene shocked the three big men and Chen Ying outside the door.


    Chen Ying is stupid. She has long suspected that Jiang Hua is ill intentioned to treat Liu Xinyou. Any Qigong treatment is nonsense, but Liu Xinyou believes Jiang Hua and she can''t help it. Before, she was still skeptical. Now she saw it with her own eyes. She couldn''t believe whether Jiang Hua was a dirty doctor or not.


    "I''ll fuck you. You''re so bold. You dare to play with my woman. I have to kill you today."


    The three big men rushed in angrily. The guy with flat head, short beard and triangular eyes in the middle was furious. His whole face was congested and red, and his green tendons sprouted. His face was very ferocious and frightening.

 Chapter 36

    "Niu Dawei, shut up. When did I become your woman?"


    Liu Xinyou tidied up his clothes and immediately refuted. His voice was also great, which shocked the three big men.


    At this time, the most difficult person is Jiang Hua. Anyone with a clear eye can see that Niu Dawei knew Liu Xinyou. This time he specially brought thugs to catch adultery. He happened to meet the scene just now. Niu Dawei saw him lift his head from Liu Xinyou''s arms, and Liu Xinyou didn''t wear clothes. How can Niu Dawei tolerate such ambiguous behavior?


    "Well, you Liu Xinyou, I have already seen that you are a bitch and a woman who can''t keep women''s morality. I''m sure I''m right. I heard that you asked for a male doctor this time, so I came here to have a look. Hey, I really caught it. Fortunately, I came quickly. If I''m half an hour late, I''m afraid I can see your live broadcast of the living spring palace. "


    Niu Dawei did not panic to deal with Jiang Hua, but spit out a mouthful of saliva at Liu Xinyou''s feet in a tone of great contempt.


    Pop!


    A light and loud slap came out. Liu Xinyou didn''t think his behavior was shameful. Instead, he was furious. He stretched out his hand and slapped Niu Dawei in the face.


    "Well, you stinky 38, dare to beat me. Today I have to let you die with this little white face."


    Niu Dawei fought back when he was very angry. He also gave Liu Xinyou a big slap in the face.


    Liu Xinyou screamed and fell obliquely to the left. Jiang Hua rushed up and helped her. Otherwise, she would fall to the ground.


    "Who are you? Why break into my treatment room to affect my work? I tell you, everything you just saw is not what you think. I was treating Miss Liu, you know? I''m a decent doctor. How can I act against medical ethics? "


    Jiang Hua pulled Liu Xinyou behind him to protect him. Then he raised his head and said with a serious face.


    Jiang Hua knows that at this time, he must not be soft, panic or admit his mistakes. Or he''ll have to walk around. Now he put on a calm and honest appearance. No matter what the result is, the momentum at this time can''t be weaker than the other party.


    "Dr. Jiang, don''t pay attention to the Niu. I have nothing to do with him."


    Liu Xinyou was slapped and angry. He stared at Niu Dawei with killing intention in his eyes.


    "Smelly girl, your parents agreed to let you marry me, and you accepted my Niu family''s bride price. You still don''t admit it''s my woman? I know you look down on me and don''t want to marry me. In fact, I don''t care. As long as you return the bride price, don''t be such a rotten thing. But what? I don''t want to pay back the bride price. You dare to wear a green hat for me outside. How can you make me stand it? "


    Niu Dawei was panting. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He already had the idea of beating people.


    Chen Ying was worried when she saw that the situation was bad. Although she was angry with Jiang Hua, she couldn''t ignore his life and death. No way, she had to turn around and leave quickly and go to find the security guard to save Jiang Hua.


    "Brother Niu, if you want to waste, maim or die, my brothers will help you with one word."


    The two strong men standing behind Niu Dawei drew daggers from their waist and said fiercely.


    "Son of a bitch, the woman''s face is painted, the man''s lifeblood is wasted, and his two legs are mutilated."


    Niu Dawei''s blood eyes flashed fiercely, and he gave a vicious command in his mouth.


    "Niu Dawei, don''t mess around. I promise I''ll give you back the bride price given by your family. The two of us have never had any feelings and exchanges. The engagement between you and me should have been cancelled. In the future, you will live your life and I will live my life. Isn''t that right? "


    Liu Xinyou stands and anxiously faces Niu Dawei.


    Niu Dawei smiled coldly and said, "you and I are engaged. Although we haven''t slept, you are also my fiancee. You steal a man behind my back and wear a green hat for me. This scandal has spread. Where do you put my cow''s face? Now that I''ve caught you alive, don''t blame me for being cruel. "


    "Three, would you please calm down? It''s not what you think. I''m treating Miss Liu. I really didn''t have an affair with her. You''ve done it and hurt the innocent. This is a criminal act and you have to bear criminal responsibility. "


    Jiang Hua was so nervous that his palms were sweating. The two strong men were a head taller than him and held a dagger in their hands. He was definitely in crisis. Maybe he might be abandoned by the other party.


    In the process of persuasion, Jiang Hua also prepared for the worst and fought with Niu Dawei.


    Needless to say, Jiang Hua was already ready to use Yan Feiyun. At the same time, in his right arm, he also tried to run his thin Qi and planned to work hard to protect himself.


    "Ha ha... Don''t worry, boy. We won''t kill you. We''ll only destroy you. Killing people pays for their lives, and losers pay for their money. I only need to pay some money to destroy you. I have countless things like money. I''d be happy to pay you some. "


    Niu Dawei gave a sneer and showed his big, gloomy teeth, which made his ferocious face more terrible.


    "Niu Dawei, Dr. Jiang just wants to help me with my illness. It''s not his fault. If you think I''m sorry for you, just come at me. There''s no need to hurt Dr. Jiang. "


    Seeing that the disaster could not be avoided, Liu Xinyou bravely and decisively stepped forward and wanted to bear all the consequences.


    "Miss Liu, leave it to me. Step back."


    Relying on Yan Feiyun''s speed, Jiang Hua was able to rush out of the door and avoid the disaster. But that can only save him. Liu Xinyou will still encounter a poisonous hand. He doesn''t want to see such a result. Yan Feiyun is not skilled. At present, he can''t be deterred from taking a person to escape, so he can''t take Liu Xinyou with him at all.


    "Big dragon, little dragon, time is pressing. Hurry up."


    Niu Dawei turned around and closed the door. Then he stood behind the door, held his hand in front of his chest, sneered and prepared to see the big play.


    The two big men, big dragon and little dragon, were obedient and stabbed them with daggers.


    Jiang Hua hurriedly pushed Liu Xinyou to the back to stand up and face the crisis alone. The battle should have let the woman go away.


    Big dragons and little dragons are cruel characters. They are not polite at all. The dagger is directly put on Jiang Hua, regardless of whether it will kill people or not.


    From small to large, Jiang Hua hasn''t fought several times. It can be said that he has no practical experience. In the face of this deadly attack, he can''t calm down at all, and he doesn''t dare to resist directly. The only thing he can do is to step on Yan Feiyun and rely on the speed of ghosts to avoid the attack of dragons and dragons.


    Jiang Hua''s speed was so fast that he flashed past like lightning. Big dragon and little dragon saw only a flower in front of them, so they couldn''t find Jiang Hua''s figure.

 Chapter 37

    "So fast!"


    The big dragon and the little dragon cried out at the same time, and they were so frightened that they were shocked all over.


    Although Jiang Hua did not dare to confront him head-on, he dodged with speed and sneaked from behind. Naturally, he would not be afraid.


    "Dong Dong!"


    When Jiang Hua reappeared, he put an extra medical stent in his hand and hit the dragon on the head.


    "Ow!"


    Big dragon and little dragon screamed at the same time. They waved their knives angrily and turned around to look for the figure of Jiang Hua.


    Just the next second, Jiang Hua stepped on Yan Feiyun and flashed to their side again. Then there were two heavy blows, which broke the blood flow on both heads and made a "buzzing" sound on their heads.


    "Fool, you two are back-to-back."


    Niu Dawei was also shocked. He thought two thugs could easily handle Jianghua. Now it seems that he is not Jianghua''s opponent at all.


    Niu Dawei began to panic. He was really shocked by Jiang Hua''s speed. The speed was so fast that he could see flowers. Often there was no one in a flash. It''s not too fast to say that it was as fast as lightning.


    Niu Dawei reminded him too slowly. As soon as big dragon and little dragon recovered, Jiang Hua hit again and knocked the two big men to the ground.


    "My mother, run for your life."


    Niu Dawei was a soft egg at all. Seeing that the invited thug fell, he did not hesitate to open the door and wanted to escape.


    "Niu Shao, please wait a minute. I have something to discuss with you."


    Jiang Hua pushed the gate at a faster speed and didn''t let Niu Dawei open it.


    "Let me go. I don''t care about you and Liu Xinyou. Please feel free to play whatever you want."


    Niu Dawei''s arrogance in front of him suddenly collapsed. At this time, his face turned white and he was so frightened that he didn''t have enough confidence to speak.


    "As I told you, I''m treating Miss Liu, not cheating. You and I still don''t believe me?"


    Jiang Hua frowned and put on an unhappy expression.


    Niu Dawei was stunned for a while. He woke up and said with a smile: "Dr. Jiang is right. You are helping Liu Xinyou treat his illness. Nothing has happened at all. It''s all my heart. I''m sorry to cross the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain."


    "It''s very comforting that you can understand our difficulties as doctors. Thank you for understanding."


    Jiang Hua smiled, stretched out his hand and held Niu Dawei''s palm tightly.


    "Oh!"


    As soon as they held their hands, Niu Dawei screamed. He seemed to feel that his palm was pricked, and then something went into his body.


    Niu Dawei was startled. He quickly opened his palm and put it in front of him to observe carefully, but he didn''t see any wounds, which made him very strange and looked suspiciously at Jiang Hua.


    "Niu Shao, what''s the matter with you? Oh, I see. Were you electrocuted? I''m really sorry. The medical stent I just took has static electricity. Some of it has been stained on my hand, causing you to be shocked. "


    Jiang Hua quickly apologized, but is this really the case?.


    Of course not. Jiang Hua knows that Niu Dawei is narrow-minded and will turn his face when he turns around. He will find ways to deal with him in the future. For his own safety, he thought of a way to guide the pathological energy extracted from Liu Xinyou into Niu Dawei''s body.


    Jiang Hua was just trying, but he didn''t expect to succeed. He introduced the diseased energy into the root of Niu Dawei''s life. It won''t take long for this guy to get sick and it''s difficult to cure.


    This is a means. When necessary, Jiang Hua can cure Niu Dawei''s disease as a condition to achieve the desired results.


    At first, Jiang Hua thought he could not export the lesion energy, but he did it easily. This made him understand that pathological energy and vigorous atmosphere are not the same thing at all. The diseased energy cannot be transformed into true Qi by the medical tripod, but the most toxic atmosphere left by the transformation cannot be casually exported to the body in the way of Qi.


    The pathological energy can be taken and stored at will, but even the poison atmosphere can''t. as long as the poison atmosphere is taken out of the medical tripod, the poison atmosphere will immediately escape into the body and mix with the blood, bones and flesh. If you want to remove these poison atmosphere, you can only rely on the bathing of traditional Chinese medicine and the attraction of Reiki.


    It would be great if the most toxic atmosphere can be discharged from the body as easily as the lesion energy. Jiang Hua sighed inside.


    "You''re welcome, Dr. Jiang. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    Niu Dawei laughed and stared at the gate, expecting Jiang Hua to let him go.


    "Jianghua, open the door quickly. I''ll call the security guard."


    At this time, Chen Ying patted the doorway outside.


    "Er... Dean Chen, don''t bother you. I''ve solved the problem. It''s all a misunderstanding. Niu Shao admitted his mistake to me. Am I right, little cow? "


    Jiang Hua smiled, patted Niu Dawei on the shoulder and motioned him to cooperate.


    "Yes, there was a misunderstanding. Dr. Jiang was helping Liu Xinyou with his treatment. There was nothing else at all. It was all my fault that I was careful and Dr. Jiang was mistaken."


    Niu Dawei was startled to see Jiang Hua pick up the dagger dropped by dragon and Bruce Lee from the ground, and quickly cooperated.


    "Jianghua, no matter what happens, open the door quickly. If I don''t open the door again, I''ll let the security guard hit the door. "


    Chen Ying doesn''t care so much. She has to come in and have a look.


    No way, Jiang Hua had to open the door.


    Seeing the fact that big dragon and little dragon fell to the ground and didn''t wake up, Chen Ying was stunned. It took a long time to recover. She quickly asked the security guard to take big dragon and little dragon for treatment and don''t kill people.


    Then President Ma hurried to the hospital. He knew Niu Dawei and even smiled at him. He let Niu Dawei go politely.


    Jiang Hua doesn''t care. Anyway, he has planted pathological energy in Niu Dawei''s body. There are some ways to control him.


    Although both Chen Ying and President Ma believe that Jiang Hua''s Qigong treatment is not reported and is suspected of taking advantage of female patients, Liu Xinyou, the party concerned, supported Jiang Hua and decided that qigong had cured her disease, which left Chen Ying and President Ma speechless and could not find a reason to punish Jiang Hua.


    President Ma saw that Liu Xinyou didn''t want to report Jiang Hua, so he had to do it and leave.


    Only Jiang Hua and two beauties were left in the treatment room.


    "Nothing. I''ll go first."


    Liu Xinyou looked worried. Obviously, she was anxious to deal with Niu Dawei''s revenge.


    "Miss Liu, I also have a great responsibility for this incident. If you encounter difficulties, you must remember to tell me and I will try my best to help you."


    Jiang Hua felt sorry for Liu Xinyou and said sincerely.


    "Don''t be silly. It has nothing to do with you. If you cure me, how can I blame you? You don''t have to worry about me. I didn''t want to be with Niu Dawei. I fell out this time. It suits me. Instead, it''s you. You have to be careful, Niu Dawei. That guy is cruel and ruthless. He will take revenge if he has any revenge. He won''t just forget it. "


    Liu Xinyou kindly reminded Jiang Hua that he should be careful of Niu Dawei.

 Chapter 38

    "Miss Liu, you don''t have to worry about me. I have my own way to deal with Niu Dawei. To tell you the truth, I have his fatal handle in my hand, and he can''t jump out of my palm. "


    Jiang Hua showed a confident smile and disapproved. Looking at his expression, he simply didn''t pay attention to Niu Dawei.


    "Do you have Niu Dawei''s handle? Dr. Jiang, what do you mean? "


    Liu Xinyou''s face moved, looking forward to finding some news from Jiang Hua''s mouth. Maybe she can use it.


    "Hei hei... That means I have a way to subdue Niu Dawei and ask him to kneel down and call me a slave. He doesn''t dare to hurt me at all. Here, I also want to remind Miss Liu that if Niu Dawei bullies you, please tell me. I will help you teach the boy a lesson and promise not to let him hurt you. "


    Although the lesion energy was introduced into Niu Dawei''s body, Jiang Hua could not make a conclusion in advance, so it''s better not to talk big in advance. This is the first experiment. Anything can happen. In case Niu Dawei gets sick, he can be cured casually by going to the hospital. Then he''s boasting now. Won''t he be laughed at at at that time?


    In his heart, Jiang Hua hopes that when this kind of pathological energy comes on, it will be as difficult to cure as cancer. If there is such an effect, when he becomes a miracle doctor, he will also have the ability of the plague God. No matter what else, just say a little. Whoever dares to offend him in the future, if he doesn''t like it, just give him a gift of lesion energy. It won''t take long for the lesion energy to attack, and then the cow forced characters have to kneel down and sing to conquer him.


    Thinking of being able to control other people''s health and illness like a God, Jiang Hua was elated, his mood was surging, and his eyes glowed with excitement.


    "Thank you, Dr. Jiang. You are really my great benefactor. You not only helped me cure my illness, but also wanted to protect me. This kindness really makes the little woman unrequited. Alas, it seems that I can only promise each other by example."


    Liu Xinyou''s beautiful eyes are colorful, charming and charming. Her gentle voice is like water, beautiful and touching.


    Jiang Hua said frankly that he was just a young man. He could resist such provocation. He had long been distracted and thought of Pianpian.


    "A great beauty like Miss Liu is a scarce resource in the world. It is as precious as a giant panda. As a man, of course I want to care and protect it."


    Jiang Hua had a bright smile on his face and praised Liu Xinyou mercilessly. He looked forward to leaving a deeper impression in the hearts of the beauty. Don''t cure the disease. It would be a failure if he couldn''t see his face in the future.


    Jiang Hua thinks that Liu Tingting''s bitch betrayed him. Isn''t it just for money? Then he should fight for breath, live a famous life, make a lot of money, find a more beautiful woman and annoy Liu Tingting''s bitch.


    Liu Xinyou is at least 100 times more beautiful than Liu Tingting. It''s a lie to say that Jiang Hua is not excited at all.


    "Little mouth is so sweet, sister. I really like you more and more." Liu Xinyou smiles like a flower, flirts with Jiang Hua, sparks splashing everywhere, just like those men and women who are in love.


    Chen Ying stood aside and watched them treat her like air. She was so angry that her nose was crooked and her brain was a little short circuited. She roared wildly, "it''s so disgusting. You might as well open a room."


    "Er... Dean Chen, why did you get so angry? We hurt you? "


    Jiang Hua looked at Chen Ying in surprise. He didn''t expect that Chen Ying would say such words.


    "Fool, can''t you see it so obviously?"


    Chen yingbai glanced at Jiang Hua and continued: "let me tell you, President Chen is jealous of me. Who wants me to flirt with her beloved man?"


    "Seriously?" Hua stared at Chen Ying with wide eyes to see how she explained.


    "I envy you? I like Jianghua? It''s ridiculous to make up. You''re talking nonsense. "


    Chen Ying looked flustered and blushed into a red apple, but she still bit her teeth and didn''t admit it.


    "President Chen, do you like Jiang Hua? Only you know best, I won''t argue with you. Time will prove everything. We''ll wait and see. I have to hurry back to work, so I''ll go first and ask you out for dinner when I have time. "


    Liu Xinyou didn''t intend to delve into this topic. She returned to Chen Ying with a smile. She turned and planned to leave.


    "Miss Liu, you must remember that if Niu Dawei dares to hurt you, you must contact me and I will help you cure him." Jiang Hua, a gentleman, came forward to help Liu Xinyou open the door.


    When Liu Xinyou was about to leave after saying goodbye, he was stopped by Chen Ying.


    Chen Ying said faintly, "Jiang Hua is just an attending doctor who I just promoted up, and he is not a gynecologist at school, so I lack trust in his medical skills. In order to prevent him from giving you wrong treatment to Miss Liu, I think I''d better check and confirm his condition."


    Jiang Hua certainly understood Chen Ying''s practice, but he still thought it would be superfluous to check again. He shrugged and said, "President Chen, I''m 100% sure to tell you that Miss Liu''s disease is completely cured."


    "Miss Liu is my patient. I must confirm it before she can be discharged."


    Chen Ying is very tough. This is an iron heart. She also wants to conduct a thorough inspection of Liu Xinyou.


    "Well, President Chen is right. It is really up to you to judge whether Miss Liu can be discharged from the hospital."


    At this time, when Chen Ying is so strong, Jiang Hua can''t continue to do it right. Anyway, we have to save some face for Chen Ying. Otherwise, we won''t be able to get along with each other in the future.


    "Miss Liu, if you want to leave the hospital, you must be confirmed by our president Chen that you have recovered and signed. Would you please cooperate? "


    Jiang Hua blinked and motioned to Liu Xinyou to save face. Let Chen Ying check it. It won''t waste much time.


    Liu Xinyou didn''t reject it either. He nodded and agreed. Like the previous inspection, Chen Ying still operated it himself.


    After a whole-body examination, Chen Ying got a new examination result. As a result, even the experienced Chen Ying couldn''t help but be moved. This result surprised her. Jiang Hua only had two treatments before and after. Combined with less than three hours of treatment, Liu Xinyou''s disease has recovered. It''s amazing!


    If she wants to achieve this therapeutic effect, she can''t achieve it without a year''s careful treatment.


    Chen Ying, who has never conceded defeat, can''t help feeling frustrated that she was defeated by a non professional man in the most confident field. And in a short time, it''s too shocking.


    Chen Ying looked at Jiang Hua with complex eyes. I couldn''t help sighing and said to Jiang Hua, "I underestimated you. I didn''t expect your Qigong to have this effect, but I still don''t believe all this. One day, I''ll find out your ghost plan and hope you''ll take care of yourself in the future."


    After taking a deep look at Jiang Hua, Chen Ying turned and left directly.


    Liu Xinyou didn''t care about the twists and turns between them. He gently kissed Jiang Hua''s side face. Jiao smiled and said, "if I have another chance, I will still come to you for treatment."


    "I don''t think so. I hope your generation will live a long and healthy life without disease or disaster."


    After saying goodbye to this sexy and hot beauty, Jiang Hua returned to his desk.

 Chapter 39

    Days passed quickly. It didn''t take much effort to publicize Jianghua''s magical Qigong. It spread like the wind in Jiangcheng first people''s hospital. All doctors were interested in him. The doctors who had previously despised him could not help but raise him to a higher position.


    No matter how to treat, as long as the doctor who can cure the patient''s disease is a good doctor, no matter what kind of folk prescription you use or what kind of messy skills.


    Jianghua''s Qigong has also been widely recognized. Of course, they won''t expect Jianghua to contribute to such a magical thing.


    Perhaps seeing the value of Jiang Hua, the president directly found Jiang Hua and praised him. The salary was also greatly improved.


    Jiang Hua has long expected this. This is the value of people. What treatment a person can get depends on how many interests he can create.


    Obviously, Jiang Hua is the one who can create a lot of benefits.


    Magic Qigong has been recognized, and Jiang Hua''s treatment in the hospital has also been greatly improved. As long as there are any difficult and miscellaneous diseases, or Chen Ying can''t solve the problem, Jiang Hua can catch them easily.


    Jiang Hua finally achieved his goal and became a formal attending doctor. At the same time, he also beat out the reputation of a miracle doctor.


    Next, Jiang Hua can boldly predict that as his fame grows, more and more celebrities and rich people will find him for treatment, and it will become easy to make money at that time.


    Although there is still a gap from his ideal life in BMW villa, it is still possible to realize his ideal if he is willing to work hard and can package.


    Of course, Chen Ying still doesn''t like to see Jiang Hua. In her heart, she thinks Jiang Hua is playing tricks and fooling the world. But she couldn''t find any evidence. She had no choice but to worry about treating Jiang Hua.


    When his fame came up, Jiang Hua became bolder. Chen Ying was his next goal. If he could push down Chen Ying, an iceberg beauty, it would be a matter of great sense of achievement.


    As Jiang Hua saved more and more patients in the hospital, the president directly assigned him an independent large office and equipped him with a high configuration computer according to his requirements.


    When there is a patient crisis, Jiang Hua only needs to use his "qigong" to see a doctor for the patient. When he is free, he will nest in the office and play games. How comfortable is his childhood.


    Three days later, when Jiang Hua was sitting in his office drinking tea and planning to win the first victory of the "hero League", he heard a burst of noise and things falling.


    Hearing this sound, Jiang Hua couldn''t help being curious. They are Gynecology, not orthopedics. They are usually quiet. No woman will make a big fuss when she comes to see gynecological diseases. They often keep a low profile as low as possible.


    Jiang Hua walked out of the office with a leisurely pace. In the gynecological clinic, a woman was pointing at Chen Ying''s nose and scolding, smashing everything she could see.


    She looks about 25, but her temper is worse than that of a 35 year old woman in menopause.


    It has to be said that this woman is a very sexy and beautiful woman. Her short orange hair looks capable and energetic. Her slender eyes and slightly thin lips make people want to rush up and bite.


    This is a typical arrogant young lady.


    Fang Yu was also on the side. Seeing Jiang Hua coming out, he walked carefully to him and quietly said, "this woman is so fierce. She has a son and palace cancer because of her bad sexual life. She blames President Chen for her poor skills and threatens President Chen..."


    According to Fang Yu''s quick explanation, this woman seems to be the daughter of a rich man in Jiangcheng and is domineering. I don''t know whether it''s genetic or somehow. I got a son, uterine cancer and came here. Name the best doctor here.


    The best gynecologist is naturally Chen Ying.


    As soon as Chen Ying checked, she found out the symptoms and then truthfully told the outrageous woman.


    This is cancer. Fortunately, it is early. If she has surgery to remove her diseased son and palace, she may still live.


    But in this way, she will lose her fertility and the right to enjoy sex. Of course, this woman will not accept it.


    In Jiang Hua''s view, childbirth may not be important to this woman. Making her so angry may be the second reason.


    The woman became angry on the spot when she heard that she had uterine cancer and couldn''t have sex in the future.


    "Miss Wu, please calm down and remove cancer cells. This is the only way at present. If you still want to live, please make a decision as soon as possible."


    Chen Ying was calm and professional.


    Wu Caihong pushed down a table like crazy, pointed to Chen Ying and scolded, "you are the best gynecologist here, and you are the chief doctor and vice president. You can''t cure my disease. How did you become a doctor? I tell you, I won''t cut off my son and palace. If you can''t cure my disease, you won''t want to live a better life."


    Chen Ying''s face became cold. Looking at Wu Caihong who had lost her mind, she said calmly, "Miss Wu, I have said that if it''s not too late to have the operation, if it''s a few days later, your life will be in danger. Please choose carefully and don''t make unreasonable demands."


    Wu Caihong saw Chen Ying''s cold look, and her anger was even stronger. She yelled at her, "I said I was unreasonable, so I''ll show you."


    "If you can''t cure me, I''ll remove your son and palace, and throw you into the lowest kiln in Jiangcheng, so that you can live in a nightmare forever."


    Speaking of this, Wu Caihong''s voice has become extremely cold. Jiang Hua looks at the crazy look in her eyes and has no doubt that she will do so.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ying just frowned and planned to talk again.


    Jiang Hua can clearly see that Wu Caihong is crazy at this time. A person with cancer, especially Zi and Gong cancer, doesn''t care about doing some crazy things, especially a powerful woman like her, who will only be more crazy without the shackles of the law.


    Although Chen Ying did not respond and her face was still cold, Jiang Hua could give sensitive discovery to the concerns hidden in her eyes.


    Jiang Hua sighed in her heart and thought: it seems that I have to do it. There''s no way. Who makes Chen Ying the woman I like.


    Then Jiang Hua walked over under everyone''s eyes, smiled politely at Wu Caihong and said, "I already know Miss Wu''s condition. Fortunately, it''s early and it''s not troublesome to cure. If you believe me and let me treat you, I''m still sure to cure you."

 Chapter 40

    Wu Caihong looked at the young man who was much younger than his age and said sarcastically, "hairy boy, why, do you also want to persuade me to have an operation?"


    Jiang Hua didn''t care about the irony in her words at all. She smiled and shook her head and said, "I don''t like western medicine all the time. I don''t like surgery. I''m sure I can cure your disease, and I don''t need surgery. I don''t remove your son and Palace, so I can ensure that there are no sequelae at all."


    Hearing Jiang Hua''s words, Wu Caihong suddenly came to hope. This is the best hospital in Jiangcheng. Although the male doctor looks young, he should not deceive patients.


    At this time, Fang Yu came to Jiang Hua, pulled his clothes and asked anxiously, "Dr. Jiang, this is cancer. Are you sure?"


    Jiang Hua said confidently, "full grasp."


    Maybe he was infected by Jiang Hua''s self-confidence. Wu Caihong also became calm. He sorted out his scattered hair and said gently, "Dr. Jiang, if you are really sure, I''ll ask you everything. Please don''t have psychological pressure and try your best."


    Although Wu Caihong''s words are reasonable, there is no doubt that if Jiang Hua can''t cure her disease, she will turn over in a frenzy and refuse to recognize people. She will remove Jiang Hua''s eggs and feed them to the dog.


    In order to comfort her extremely unstable heart, Jiang Hua gave her a positive answer: "don''t worry, Miss Wu, I can cure your disease. I''m a miracle doctor. How can I smash my own sign?"


    Seeing Jiang Hua so confident, Wu Caihong became calm. Seeing that his illness has been cured, Wu Caihong is excited at the moment, which others can''t feel.


    Wu Caihong said excitedly, "it''s better to treat the disease as soon as possible. Now, I can tell your dean to cancel all your work."


    Jiang Hua can fully understand her mood. Smiled and said to her, "no problem, come with me."


    Jiang Hua winked at Chen Ying and walked to the clinic.


    Chen Ying opened her lips a few times and finally didn''t say anything. Unexpectedly, Jianghua Qigong treatment was so magical that she let him try.


    Jiang Hua took Wu Caihong into the clinic and locked the door. There were only two of them.


    Jiang Hua pondered, touched his chin and said to Wu Caihong, "what I use is not a conventional means, but a kind of Qigong, which can treat some difficult and miscellaneous diseases. Of course, cancer is also one of them."


    As long as you can cure your disease, do not remove the son, palace, no matter what way. Even Wu Caihong was willing to devote herself to Jiang Hua, so she said decisively, "as long as it''s useful, everything depends on Dr. Jiang."


    Jiang Hua smiled with satisfaction. Then he immediately changed his face and said in some embarrassment: "to tell you the truth, Miss Wu, my Qigong treatment is very harmful to my body. If I use Qigong once, I will be impotent for a week, and I must use precious traditional Chinese medicine materials to repair my body, otherwise my skill will deteriorate, Life will also be threatened. "


    "OK, you don''t have to explain. How much do you want and make a price."


    Jiang Hua''s remark was so obvious that Wu Caihong certainly heard it. When he said so much, there was only one meaning. He got the money to buy supplements for Jiang Hua.


    The famous doctor has become famous. Jiang Hua feels that it is time to reap benefits. The patients in the front hospital are ordinary people. His family is not rich. He can''t ask for treatment fees with a black conscience. But in front of her, she is a daughter. She was born in a rich family. There should be no problem getting some treatment fees from her.


    Jiang Hua can''t help it. Now he''s really short of money. In these two or three days, I cured most patients in the hospital. The medical tripod in my body is full of pathological energy, and some of them are poisonous. I have to find a way to discharge some. The longer it takes, the worse it will be for him. If it overflows, it will hurt myself.


    There are only two ways to expel these pathological energy and toxic atmosphere, either bathing with precious traditional Chinese medicine or finding items with aura to transfer them.


    At present, the best choice is to use traditional Chinese medicine bathing to detoxify. Because this method can remove the lesion energy at the same time.


    But no matter which method, it needs a lot of money to spend. Jiang Hua only worked for two years. In the past, his monthly salary was all used to please Liu Tingting. He didn''t save a penny at all. He could spend 300000.


    Jiang Hua had no choice but to put his mind on rich people like Wu Caihong.


    Wu Caihong is so clear that Jiang Hua is not polite. He plans to make a direct bid.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Hua stretched out five fingers and made a gesture to Wu Caihong.


    Although Jiang Hua looked calm, he was still very nervous. He wanted 500000 as soon as he opened his mouth. He thought it was a little too much.


    Jiang Hua has been used to living in poverty for more than 20 years. He really has a "fart people" mentality. In his heart, he thought 500000 was a large amount. He has grown so big that he hasn''t touched such a large sum of money.


    However, in Wu Caihong''s eyes, this money is just small money from several famous brand bags. If she usually sees 500000 such money falling in the sewage ditch, she''s afraid she''s too dirty to pick it up.


    "Five million?"


    Wu Caihong glanced sideways at Jiang Hua and said lightly.


    Jiang Hua was nervous for a while. He thought Wu Caihong was making money. He quickly smiled and said, "no, it only needs 500000. I promise to cure your disease."


    "What a big thing. I thought you wanted 500 million, only 500000. You despised me too much. I promise you, as long as you can keep my son and palace and cure my disease, I''ll give you 5 million."


    Wu Caihong waved his hand with pride and disdained his lips. He wrote out a check for $5 million on the spot and photographed it on the medical table. The local tyrant smell spontaneously.


    I have to go. The price is low. Jiang Hua secretly pinched his thigh and hated that he had no knowledge. He looked at other local tyrants with a fart people''s mentality.


    Is it true that the tyrant''s world and thought can be understood by an ordinary person?


    Jiang Hua regretted that it was no use, so he had to admit it this time, but it also reminded him that when he met a local tyrant in the future, he had to ask a sky high price.


    "Miss Wu is so generous. Even if I fight my life, I will cure you."


    Jiang Hua was also very happy and his face was full of smiles.


    "Let''s start. I can''t wait. The disease is killing me. I can''t stand it."


    Wu Caihong''s eyes are full of blood. At a glance, he knows that he must be too painful to sleep at night.

 Chapter 41

    Jiang Hua nodded and said with a smile, "OK, the treatment can start. Please lie down on the hospital bed. When I work later, you feel a slight pain. That''s normal. There''s no need to make a fuss."


    Wu Caihong cooperated very well and did it quickly.


    Jiang Hua first appreciated Wu Caihong''s slim figure. He had to say that he was worthy of being the child of a rich family. Wu Caihong has no defects all over her body. Her slender legs are like jade. It may be because she often exercises, her legs look slender and powerful. Jiang Hua couldn''t help thinking of what kind of enjoyment it would be to be sandwiched between these jade legs.


    After wanton appreciation, Jiang Hua pressed his hands on Wu Caihong''s lower abdomen, that is, above the Zigong palace. He felt a move and first explored his condition.


    It soon came to the conclusion that Wu Caihong''s cancer belongs to the early stage. It has only lesion energy and has not produced an atmosphere. In this way, it will become very easy.


    Jiang Hua wanted to observe what the symptoms of uterine cancer looked like, so he ran the Youming blood pupil and focused on Wu Caihong''s abdomen. Gradually, his vision began to change color. With his efforts, Wu Caihong''s skin began to become transparent. Under his eyes, he saw a mass of black lesion energy constantly twisting and churning, just like a fetus, gathering in the son and palace.


    It looks scary. Wu Caihong is just like having a devil''s baby.


    Worthy of cancer, this mass of lesion energy is not only huge, but also reveals a deep black, which is extremely solid and abnormal. It seems that it is not so easy to deal with.


    After taking a deep breath, Jiang Hua focused his thoughts on the black energy, and gradually gained the control of the energy. He carefully controlled it, pulled out the energy, and gathered it into the jade pendant carried in Jiang Hua''s body along Jiang Hua''s arm.


    This high-intensity concentration lasted for as long as an hour. Jiang Hua was so tired that he sweated heavily and insisted on absorbing all the pathological energy. Only then did he slowly withdraw from that strange state.


    After retreating from that state, Jiang Hua was relieved. Wu Caihong''s pathological energy has been completely removed. If there is no accident, it is almost a certainty to take good care and recover.


    Only one Qigong treatment can treat cancer. Although it is the early stage of cancer, it is also a nearly miraculous existence in the medical community. This matter will make headlines tomorrow. The reputation of Jianghua miracle doctor will spread all over the world. At that time, he will make money and spend his eyes.


    Jiang Hua wiped the sweat on his forehead and said to Wu Caihong, "the treatment is very successful. After that, you come once in seven days. I''ll review it for you. If you keep clean and don''t have an accident, your disease should be cured soon."


    Wu Caihong obviously felt that her body was relaxed, and her hands pressed hard on her abdomen without pain. This feeling was really wonderful. It made her like a dream, as if she had returned to the age of 15.


    Wu Caihong was so excited that she cried bitterly. She knew that she had picked up a life. It was all Jiang Hua''s credit. She trusted Jiang Hua completely. She sincerely said to Jiang Hua, "Dr. Jiang, thank you. You gave me a new life. I will cherish it and live up to your efforts."


    "That''s what I want to see. Live a good life in the future."


    Jiang Hua stretched out his hands and gave Wu Caihong a hug.


    Wu Caihong did what he said and signed the five million check on the spot and handed it to Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua is in urgent need of this money to detoxify. You''re welcome. Let''s move on calmly.


    "Dr. Jiang, I''d like to ask if I can still do when I''m well... Can I still have children?"


    Wu Caihong almost slipped his tongue. Fortunately, he changed his mouth in time and didn''t say the answer he most wanted to know.


    Jiang Hua said to her earnestly, "Miss Wu, it''s better to go too far than to go too far. Even if you get well, your body needs a long time to recuperate before you can fully recover. So, before I fully confirm your recovery, it''s best to hold back... You know. "


    Wu Caihong blushed with shame and answered with a light "um".


    "Well, you can go home and have a rest. Go out and prescribe some medicine for you. Come back to me for review in seven days."


    Jiang Hua put away the check and planned to send Wu Caihong away. Suddenly, he thought of a question and quickly connected: "Miss Wu, I hope you know what I know about the treatment fee you gave me."


    Maybe it''s because his illness has no problem. Wu Caihong''s mood has changed a lot. He noticed the expectation in Jiang Hua''s eyes. Wu Caihong gave him a charming smile: "Dr. Jiang, don''t worry, I will never tell anyone."


    Jiang Hua breathed a sigh of relief and replied with a smile, "that''s great. After all, I''m doing private work in the hospital. If it comes out, I''ll have to be fired."


    "Dr. Jiang has such great ability. Wouldn''t it be better to work alone?"


    As soon as Wu Caihong said this, he really opened a door in Jiang Hua''s heart. This idea is really good, but it''s still a little early. When the time is ripe and the experience is sufficient, he can work alone.


    Wu Caihong''s arrogance and power made people in the Department of gynaecology very afraid of her. When she walked out of the clinic with Jiang Hua talking and laughing, everyone was relieved.


    Of course, everyone was also surprised by Jiang Hua. Looking at this situation, Jiang Hua''s treatment has achieved great results, which makes Wu Caihong so friendly to him.


    Wu Caihong left with a smile on her face.


    Fang Yu was surprised to see this, but Chen Ying was different. As the vice president and the attending physician of Wu Caihong, she should be the number one. But his helpless illness was easily cured in Jiang Hua''s hands. This kind of blow was undoubtedly huge for her, which made her feel a deep sense of frustration.


    Chen Ying looked at Jiang Hua complicatedly, sighed and said, "thank you. Now it seems that I should promote you to director is the most correct choice."


    Seeing her disheartened look, Jiang Hua felt a little unbearable and hurriedly comforted: "I''m just a graduate of an ordinary medical university. I''m just lucky to learn some wild Qigong. It''s difficult to ascend the hall of elegance. Besides, it''s inappropriate for me to be the director of gynecology."


    "Xiaoyu, do you think so?" Jiang Hua turned to Fang Yu and asked.


    Fang Yu was stunned for a while, but he nodded wisely and said, "that is, he is a big sex wolf. How can he be the director of gynecology."


    Hearing the little girl''s lack of face, Jiang Hua glared at her and motioned her to shut up.


    The little girl stuck out her lovely tongue and ran away happily.

 Chapter 42

    Jiang Hua turned back, smiled and said to Chen Ying, "President Chen, the promotion will be exempted. However, since we are all colleagues, if you have time in the evening, you can go to my house. Let''s have an in-depth discussion on medical academic issues, communicate with each other and make common progress?"


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Hua changed so quickly. Chen Ying blushed and whined: "medical discussions can be held at any time. There is a lot of time during the day, but not at night."


    Jiang Hua nodded and said, "well, I''ll go to your office later and let''s discuss it."


    Chen Ying has no way to deal with Jiang Hua''s Rogue tricks. She turns around and walks back to her office. Jiang Hua happily follows behind her and goes in together.


    Jiang Hua walked into Chen Ying''s office, pulled a chair impolitely and sat directly on it. At this time, he and Chen Ying sat face to face at a table between them.


    Chen Ying habitually cools her face so that she tries not to pay attention to Jiang Hua in front of her and turns her attention to the information on the table.


    We have been together for a long time. Although Chen Ying has always been cynical about him, she can''t look at Jiang Hua. However, after Wu Caihong''s case, she found that Jiang Hua was better than herself. In this case, Chen Ying can no longer maintain that sense of superiority in front of Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua coughed, cleared his throat and said to Chen Ying very seriously, "President Chen, don''t be nervous. In fact, we''re just discussing medical matters now. There''s no other meaning."


    These words immediately attracted Chen Ying''s attention.


    She was curious about what medical problems Jiang Hua planned to discuss with her.


    "For example, we can discuss the physiological problems between men and women, or the human endocrine and genitalia." Jiang Hua''s remarks are so justified.


    Sure enough, Chen Ying''s eyes showed an expected look, and then stared at Jiang Hua for a moment. Sakura lips opened slightly and said a word: "get out!"


    Although he was ordered to leave, Jiang Hua didn''t mean to leave at all. He just got up from his chair and walked slowly to Chen Ying.


    Seeing Jiang Hua approaching, Chen Ying still has no expression, but her pupils have shrunk slightly, and her heart is obviously nervous.


    Jiang Hua came to Chen Ying, smiled, leaned over to Chen Ying''s ear and gently said to Chen Ying, "in fact, you look better when you smile."


    Then he gently kissed Chen Ying''s exquisite earlobe.


    Seeing Chen Ying''s ruddy face, Jiang Hua smiled and turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    The internal medicine tripod is almost full of lesion energy. For his own safety, Jiang Hua has no plan to treat the patient.


    He went back to his office and planned to play games and recover his spirit.


    "Dong Dong!"


    The door was knocked, and the little beauty Lu Caiwei came in.


    Jiang Hua has learned from the chat he has seen in recent days that this little beauty is only 19 years old. She is a sophomore at Jiangcheng University of art. She studies acting and dreams of becoming a big star. The little girl is very kind. After bumping into old Li, she paid all the medical expenses and came to see old Li every day. Her performance was also forgiven by the Li family.


    "Dr. Jiang, Grandpa Li is ready to leave the hospital. When he leaves, he wants to thank you."


    Lu Caiwei is also familiar with Jiang Hua. She takes the initiative to ask Jiang Hua whether she agrees or not.


    "Let''s go. I''ll see old man Li off."


    Jiang Hua had no airs at all. He resolutely stood up and planned to take the initiative to go to old man Li''s ward.


    Jiang Hua finally sent old man Li away after a shabby courtesy.


    The harvest was not small. Before leaving, Li Wei''s father gave Jianghua a brocade flag, which made Jianghua very happy. The name of a miracle doctor has been launched. What is most lacking now is this brocade flag to fill the appearance.


    Bid farewell to Mr. Li''s family and asked Lu Caiwei for a contact number. Jiang Hua happily returned to the office with a banner and thought about hanging there.


    But I don''t want to. The banner hasn''t been hung yet, and the door of the office is knocked again.


    The person who came back here is a big man, major general Ye.


    Jiang Hua hurried forward and said with a smile, "brother ye, what wind is blowing you to me today."


    Major general Ye was busy dealing with all kinds of big people during this time, and didn''t bother to get close to Jiang Hua. He finally got free today. He remembered that he must thank Jiang Hua for saving old Ye.


    "Brother Jiang, I''m really sorry. I haven''t thanked you for being busy receiving distinguished guests these days, which makes me too sorry. So I''m going to treat you tonight. You must accompany me to get drunk. "


    Major general Ye clearly wants to give a banquet to thank Jiang Hua. This kind of face is not available to ordinary people.


    "Obedience is better than respect. I''ve wanted to drink with brother ye for a long time. We won''t get drunk tonight."


    Jiang Hua would hesitate and resolutely agree.


    "That''s it. You wait for me in the evening and I''ll pick you up."


    It can be seen that major general Ye is still happy to associate with Jiang Hua, otherwise he won''t consider entertaining and thanking him at all.


    Jiang Hua can also see that this is an opportunity and will not miss it.


    In the past half a month, he has made a lot of enemies, including Chen Yun and Zhang Qiang, followed by Li Daguang and Niu Dawei. I''m afraid these people all want to kill him. For the safety of his life, he is cautious these days. He doesn''t even dare to go out. He sleeps in the hospital at night. Only by relying on the security system of the hospital can we live in danger until now.


    But tonight, accompanied by Ye Shaojian, Jiang Hua can naturally go out boldly to see who dares to retaliate against him and seek revenge from him.


    He doesn''t believe who can beat major general ye in Jiangcheng.


    Although Jiang Hua is a bit of a fox pretending to be a tiger, this is the only way for him to save his life in the face of such a dilemma.


    As long as we can have a good relationship with major general ye and use his hand to solve the gang of Chen Yun, Niu Dawei and Li Daguang, why don''t Jiang Hua do it.


    Jiang Hua secretly planned that as soon as he stepped out of the hospital door tonight, he would be watched by others. Before long, the master would appear in front of him. According to his estimation, the first person who wants to kill him must be Chen Yun.


    "I robbed my girlfriend and wanted to kill myself. Chen Yun is too cruel. I must teach him a lesson and let him die."


    Jiang Hua couldn''t help getting angry at the thought of Chen Yun''s evil face. In the past, he might not dare to provoke Chen Yun, but now he will have revenge. He must pay Chen Yun a hundred times a thousand times to make up for his harm.


    "To deal with Chen Yun, let''s kill someone with a knife tonight."


    Jiang Hua''s eyes were as cold as a knife. A proud smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and muttered to himself.

 Chapter 43

    After work at night, Jiang Hua no longer flinched this time. He bravely stepped out of the hospital door and waited for major general ye to pick him up. This time, he plans to face the crisis and stop hiding in the hospital.


    Using the nether blood pupil to carefully scan the surrounding environment, Jiang Hua found two waves of people wandering next to the hospital. As soon as he came out, he immediately called and may report the situation to the employer.


    Jiang Hua smiled faintly and whispered to himself, "come on, little rabbits, let the storm come more fiercely."


    "Brother Jiang, get in the car."


    Suddenly, a red flag car roared, threw out a half string and floated, and stopped steadily in front of Jiang Hua. The person who sticks out his head is naturally major general Ye.


    "Elder brother ye, the time is really timely. As soon as I stepped out of the door, you came."


    Jiang Hua opened the door and sat in the co pilot''s seat.


    "Just the two of us?"


    Jiang Hua asked curiously when he saw that there was no one in the car except major general Ye.


    "My three younger sisters are waiting for us in the hotel. We''ll drink with you tonight. There''s no one else. So don''t be shy. Just like your family, you''ll be happy with us, you know? "


    Major general Ye has a real intention to refuse many people who want to attend the banquet. He just wants to communicate with Jiang Hua like a family. In his mind, he has completely regarded the banquet as a family banquet.


    "That''s great. It''s hard for me not to let go of drinking with brother ye and sister Ye."


    Jiang Hua also likes such a banquet. He can relax and drink wine to be refreshing.


    "Brother ye, I''m a little confused. Miss ye, you call her three younger sisters. Then your brothers and sisters should have another brother and sister, but I haven''t seen you once these days. Is it too busy to leave?"


    Jiang Hua didn''t think too much, so he asked.


    As a result, major general Ye sighed and said heavily, "there is another big brother above me, who is also a soldier. Unfortunately, he died for his country in one mission."


    "Well... I''m sorry, brother Ye. I''m talkative." Jiang Hua quickly apologized.


    Major general Ye shook his head and comforted, "if you don''t ask, I''m going to tell you. In fact, there''s nothing to be sad about in the past so long. My eldest brother paid his life for his duty. He died a glorious death and deserved it. At that time, if it were me, I would not hesitate to make a choice like big brother. "


    "Brother ye, it is because of people like you that we can live happily. Please allow me to express my deep respect to you."


    With a serious face and sincerity, Jiang Hua saluted major general ye from the bottom of his heart.


    Major general Ye nodded with a smile, reached out and patted Jiang Hua on the shoulder.


    When the red flag car stopped, Jiang Hua was surprised to find that the place where major general Ye entertained was in Lijiang hotel. If you don''t remember, Liu Xinyou works here.


    I came to Liu Xinyou''s site. It seems that I have to find a time to say hello to the beauty.


    Jiang Hua thought and looked at the five-star hotel.


    To be rated as a five-star hotel, the decoration and pomp are naturally luxurious.


    Stepping into the hall gives people an impression of majestic, classical and elegant.


    "Brother Jiang, there are top-grade and exclusive special dishes in this hotel. In order to express my gratitude to you, I have to spend money once biting my teeth. I hope you like it." Major general ye took Jiang Hua to the elevator.


    "Brother ye, why spend so much money? Just find a place where there is wine and meat."


    Seriously, this is the first time Jianghua has stepped into a five-star hotel. Perhaps only he can feel the excitement in his heart.


    "If I knew brother Jiang was so easygoing, I wouldn''t spend any money, but now the banquet is booked and can''t be refunded. You''re welcome."


    Seeing the tangled expression on Jiang Hua''s face, major general Ye laughed and said.


    Just as Jiang Hua and major general Ye disappeared in the elevator, a tall man emerged with a sneer at the corners of his mouth and took out his mobile phone to dial a number.


    "Brother Yun, that boy came to Lijiang hotel for dinner. We can''t do it here."


    "Yes, as long as Brother Yun can ensure that we come out of the police station, I dare to rush in with my brothers and chop down the boy on the spot."


    "OK, Brother Yun, come here quickly. I''ll recruit my younger brother to wait for you."


    After talking on the phone, the tall man walked out of Lijiang hotel.


    ¡­¡­


    On Jiang Hua''s side, in the box, he saw Ye Qingxuan''s figure.


    Since the last time he mentioned Ye Qingxuan''s disease, Jiang Hua didn''t see this beautiful lady again in the next week. She didn''t know how she was thinking and whether she was willing to receive treatment.


    "Sister ye, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Why do you look so haggard."


    Jiang Hua greeted Ye Qingxuan with a smile and was also observing her expression.


    Ye Qingxuan glared at Jiang Hua with some resentment and said angrily, "it''s all because of you. Calling me aunt in front of so many people makes me so sad that I have no face to go out and meet people. Can I not be haggard?"


    Jiang Hua knew that what ye Qingxuan said was not the main reason, but he still had to apologize quickly: "sister ye, I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect that a title would hurt you so much. It really makes me sad. I happen to be ill, so let me treat you. "


    Jianghua dialect is suggestive. It depends on Ye Qingxuan''s answer.


    Ye Qingxuan agrees, which means she is willing to receive treatment and asks Jiang Hua to help her cure the strange disease of sexual indifference.


    If you don''t agree, it means you haven''t considered it yet.


    "No, I''m much better now."


    Ye Qingxuan sighed and shook his head.


    Ye Qingxuan''s answer disappointed Jiang Hua for a while. He couldn''t understand. Ye Qingxuan was obviously ill. Why didn''t he treat him?


    "Brother Jiang, don''t pay attention to her. At an old age, he hasn''t considered getting married since the divorce. Our family is worried about her, but she looks like nothing. I''m old, divorced, and pick three from four. I don''t want handsome men, no money, short or fat... I don''t know what kind of man he wants now. "


    Every family has a difficult Sutra to read. At the thought of the three younger sisters in front of him, major general Ye suddenly got a big head.


    Ye Qingxuan got married once, but she left after only three months. The man was all right. She was just dissatisfied. She said she didn''t feel anything. She cried and committed suicide in order to get a divorce.


    Over the years, ye Qingxuan has been living a single life. She has never seen her associate with any man. If she goes on like this, she may have to be alone in her life.


    The reason is there. Because ye Qingxuan hides deeply, the Ye family doesn''t know, but Jiang Hua knows the answer by relying on the medical saint''s treasure book, and points it out to Ye Qingxuan.


    Therapeutic apathy is a disease that can''t be forced, let alone urgent. Unless ye Qingxuan is willing to treat it, Jiang Hua can''t help it.

 Chapter 44

    Hearing the gossip about ye Qingxuan, Jiang Hua was stunned on the spot. He stared at Ye Qingxuan for a long time. His mouth opened and closed. He really didn''t know how to speak. Criticism can''t be criticized and comfort is not appropriate. It''s best to shut up.


    Ye Qingxuan sat on the seat unhappily. First, he glanced at Jiang Hua slightly. Then he countered: "second brother, how many times have you said that I don''t need you to take care of my affairs. I have my own opinion. Can you and I lift my short in front of an outsider? "


    "What outsider, I treat Jiang Hua as a brother. He has the obligation to persuade you now."


    Major general ye then turned his head and said to Jiang Hua, "brother Jiang, you are a doctor. You should see that the third sister is obviously sick. Try to treat him so that she can return to normal."


    Jiang Hua was immediately dumbfounded. He laughed bitterly and said, "brother ye, I''m not a psychiatrist. I don''t seem to be able to help."


    "Jiang Hua, what do you mean by that? You''re saying I''m mentally ill, aren''t you?"


    Ye Qingxuan''s face was angry and stared at Jiang Hua. Major general ye can''t provoke her, but Jiang Hua is not empty.


    "Well... Don''t get me wrong, sister Ye. I didn''t mean that. You misunderstood me, I..."


    Before Jiang Hua finished speaking, major general ye said, "brother Jiang, you don''t have to be afraid of her. Speak the truth boldly and tell her that she is guilty of mental illness and can be treated."


    As soon as major general Ye patted the table, his aggressive posture overwhelmed Ye Qingxuan.


    "Jiang Hua, you''d better shut up. If you dare to talk nonsense, I''ll castrate you."


    Ye Qingxuan picked up the fruit knife on the table and threatened Jiang Hua.


    You''re crazy. Jiang Hua can''t stand it. His head is about to blow up.


    "You talk first. I''ll go to the bathroom in a hurry."


    At this time, the best way to avoid disaster is to urinate.


    Jiang Hua ran out with his pants. He planned to let the two brothers and sisters quarrel. He went in again.


    Anyway, it was all right. Jiang Hua thought of visiting Liu Xinyou, so he asked a waiter about the general manager''s office and took the elevator to the top floor.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the door of Lijiang Hotel, a windy BMW stopped. Chen Yun hugged Liu Tingting and walked into the hall.


    "Brother Yun, I''ve sent eight younger brothers to sneak in. I also heard that the boy Jianghua is in the box. As long as you give an order, we can kill him and kill him."


    The tall man in front appeared again and whispered close to Chen Yun.


    "Dagang, how many people are there in Jianghua?"


    Chen Yun was a little worried about the shortage of manpower and hurriedly asked.


    "There are only three people. One of them is still a woman, but... That woman is really beautiful and drooling."


    Big steel''s eyes flashed, licked his lips and said obscene.


    "Seriously? Do you have my beautiful one? "


    Chen Yun''s eyes straightened as soon as he heard that the goods were beautiful. He patted Liu Tingting on the ass and asked quickly.


    "Brother Yun, you promised to love me only. Can we change our mind so soon?"


    Liu Tingting pulled Chen Yun''s arm and twisted her ass to be coquettish.


    "Honey, I''m just asking casually. Don''t be jealous."


    Chen Yun smiled and said, "wait a minute, I''m going to go up and cut your ex boyfriend. Tell me, will you feel heartache?"


    "Hum, I''ve already discarded that useless thing as garbage. Do you think I''ll feel heartache for a discarded garbage?"


    Liu Tingting''s heart is really cruel enough. She hasn''t put Jiang Hua in her heart for a long time.


    "That''s good. I''ll start and let it go."


    Chen yunyin laughed with pity and then walked upstairs with big steel.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Hua came to the roof office building and heard a quarrel from a distance. He could tell from the sound that the two quarreled, one was Liu Xinyou and the other was Niu Dawei.


    The staff in the office building may have been driven away by Niu Dawei long ago. There are no other people here except two.


    Jiang Hua didn''t disturb them first. He leaned against the wall at the entrance of the corridor and planned to eavesdrop on what was arguing.


    "Niu Dawei, I warn you not to harass me again in the future, or I will sue you, you know?"


    Liu Xinyou''s angry voice came out again. You can hear from this sentence that Niu Dawei is afraid to plot against Liu Xinyou.


    "You stinky bitch, you played so much mouth to mouth with the doctor surnamed Jiang. Hey, if I touch you, you''ll sue me? Mom, what do you think of my fiance? "


    Niu Dawei almost roared out his voice with a roaring body, making the office building "buzzing".


    "My engagement with you doesn''t count at all. It''s all your cow family''s own opinion. It has nothing to do with me. I will never admit that engagement banquet, let alone treat you as my fiance. Therefore, you can''t control what happens between me and Dr. Jiang. " Liu Xinyou''s tone was very tough and decisive.


    "What are you talking about? If you don''t admit your engagement, that''s OK. Please pay back the money I lent you by the Niu family to repay the debts of the Liu family immediately. Don''t forget that our two families agreed that the Niu family lent you the money to repay the debts of the Liu family. As soon as the time comes, you have to marry me. "


    Niu Dawei sneered and threatened Liu Xinyou.


    "The contract says that within the service life, as long as I can pay off the arrears, including interest, the marriage will be null and void. There is more than a year left, which does not mean that I have no hope. Therefore, please respect me and stay away from me for more than a year."


    Liu Xinyou''s tone is still strong, but she has trembled slightly. It can be seen how helpless she is in her heart.


    "In more than a year, you went there to earn 400 million. Even if you sell yourself, you won''t make so much money. I tell you, I have no interest in you now, but I will marry you. Then I will kill you with all kinds of tricks. When I have had enough, I will kick you away. "


    Niu Dawei said this to his face with extreme arrogance. It can be seen that he has not put Liu Xinyou in his heart. The purpose of marrying her is just to revenge.


    "Even if I die, I won''t marry you."


    Liu Xinyou bit his silver teeth and said with perseverance.


    "It''s up to you. Are you going to commit suicide? It doesn''t matter. I''ll spread my anger on your parents. I just don''t know how long those old bones can resist. "


    Niu Dawei burst out a wild laugh, and his sharp voice was like a castrated boar.


    Liu Xinyou was stunned on the spot. He was frightened by Niu Dawei''s words. How could she have the heart to abandon her parents?


    "Be obedient. Don''t wear a green hat for me outside. Serve me well and make me comfortable. Maybe I will change my mind and love you well, you know?"


    Niu Dawei was stunned when he saw Liu Xinyou. He suddenly became angry and stretched out his magic claw to explore under Liu Xinyou''s skirt.

 Chapter 45

    Pop!


    A light and crisp voice rang out. Liu Xinyou impolitely dumped Niu Dawei and slapped him in the face to stop his obscene behavior.


    "Shit, smelly woman, you dare to hit me. How dare you see how I deal with you."


    Niu Dawei roared angrily, waved his fist and rushed to Liu Xinyou.


    Liu Xinyou screamed and hid everywhere.


    At this time, it was a good opportunity for heroes to save the United States. Jiang Hua would miss it. He didn''t have to think about it. He stood up and angrily pointed to Niu Dawei and shouted, "let go of that girl, you beast."


    The sudden roar surprised Liu Xinyou and Niu Dawei, both of whom turned their eyes to the corridor.


    "Is that you?"


    Niu Dawei''s face changed greatly and he was a little frightened.


    "Dr. Jiang, help me."


    Liu Xinyou jumped up excitedly and rushed to Jiang Hua to hold him.


    "Miss Liu, tell me, does that boy want to insult you?"


    Jiang Hua comfortingly patted Liu Xinyou on the back and asked in her ear.


    "He not only beat me, but also wanted to rape... Me..."


    Liu Xinyou simply made the situation more serious, so that Jiang Hua could have reason to beat Niu Dawei and give her a bad breath.


    "Niu Dawei, I didn''t expect you to be such a beast. Today I have to act on behalf of heaven and teach you a good lesson so that you can know how to be a man in the future."


    Jiang Hua pushed Liu Xinyou away, picked up a mop by the wall and rushed to Niu Dawei.


    "Don''t mess around. Be careful. I''ll call the security guard to deal with you."


    Niu Dawei was beaten by Jiang Hua a few days ago. His memory is still fresh. He didn''t have the courage to resist. He turned around and wanted to escape.


    However, Jiang Hua used Yan Feiyun. He couldn''t run away at all. It didn''t take two minutes to overturn him on the ground.


    "Help, security guard, come up and help me."


    Niu Dawei yelled and talked, but the security guard couldn''t hear or see it at all.


    It turned out that when this guy came up, he not only asked the security guard to turn off the surveillance of the office building, but also drove all the staff away. He didn''t want the video of bullying Liu Xinyou to stay, and no one could see it, so as not to become a witness in the future. But he didn''t expect it. Instead, Jiang Hua went to the office building easily. Now he was beaten half to death, and no video was left to prove it, and no one saw it. This is simply self sin and can''t live.


    "Dr. Jiang, don''t be afraid. Every time this scum wants to hit me, he asks the security guard to turn off the monitor. No one can hear him or see him. Just do it."


    Of course, Liu Xinyou knew Niu Dawei''s trick and quickly told Jiang Hua.


    "What else? This guy is so insidious and vicious. We must not let him go this time. We must teach him a good lesson. "


    In order to help Liu Xinyou vent his anger, Jiang Hua did it impolitely. He pulled down the mop stick and cracked Niu Dawei''s skin and flesh. He cried for his father and mother, just like killing a pig.


    After playing for ten minutes, the mop stick was broken into three pieces. Niu Dawei was dying, and Jiang Hua stopped.


    "Oh, that''s great. It''s really cathartic."


    Jiang Hua wiped the sweat off his forehead and screamed cheerfully. It''s the first time for him to beat someone when he is so old. This feeling is really refreshing and gratifying.


    "Dr. Jiang, stop beating him. I''m afraid you''ll have to bear the responsibility."


    Although Liu Xinyou wants Niu Dawei to be killed alive, she has to consider for Jiang Hua, but she can''t kill people, otherwise you will be punished by law no matter how reasonable you are.


    "Tell me, what''s your trouble with this guy? Why don''t you quit even if you''re bullied?"


    Jiang Hua ignored Niu Dawei and asked Liu Xinyou instead.


    Liu Xinyou hesitated and finally told the truth.


    It turned out that this Lijiang hotel has 50% of the shares of her Liu family. She is half the owner here and has no reason to resign.


    When it comes to the relationship between the Liu family and the Niu family, it comes to a long time ago. During the Qing Dynasty, the two families originally opened a restaurant together. Their business was booming, and it was nothing to support their families. During the Anti Japanese War, the country was broken and the family was destroyed. The two families went their separate ways in order to survive. The Liu family came to Jiangcheng. With the end of the war, they started their old business and opened an old restaurant here. In the 1980s, the Niu family came to the door. They were poor, had nothing and paid nothing. They wanted to get half the equity from the Liu family for the simple reason that the Liu family used the characteristic food jointly owned by the two families.


    Of course, the Liu family disagreed. The Liu family also paid a lot of efforts for this restaurant. Suddenly, they asked the Liu family to give up half. How can this be accepted.


    Without benefit, the cow family held a grudge and disappeared again.


    When the Niu family reappeared 20 years ago, their identity had long changed. Now the Niu family owns a listed company, and the family financial resources also exist in the top ten in China. The Niu family came back this time. Naturally, they will come for revenge.


    With various means, the Niu family soon made the Liu restaurant owe a large debt due to various events, and the more they rolled, they couldn''t afford to pay it back at all.


    After the Liu family was defeated, the Niu family changed from a villain to a good man and began to set up a trap for the Liu family to chase in.


    The final result was that the Liu family borrowed a huge amount of money from the Niu family to repay their debts, on the condition that Liu Xinyou, who was only five or six years old at that time, was promised to Niu Dawei, who was almost 20 years old. At the same time, the Liu family had to give half of the restaurant''s equity to the Niu family.


    At that time, Liu Xinyou was too young to change all this. When she grew up, she found that she was overwhelmed by heavy debts.


    Liu Xinyou is very capable. He not only pays off half of the debts of the Niu family, but also personally builds the Lijiang restaurant into a five-star hotel.


    This is still the cow family behind the tricks, hindering her, otherwise, her achievements will not be so.


    Everything the Niu family did was to humiliate the Liu family in order to avenge them for not dividing their shares.


    Liu Xinyou is very clear in his heart, so all the time, he doesn''t like Niu Dawei at all. She has been enduring humiliation and trying hard to make money. She hopes to pay off the debts of the Niu family when the deadline comes, so that she can kick Niu Dawei away.


    At the time of the engagement, Liu''s father was still ambitious and signed an agreement with the Niu family. Within 20 years, if the Liu family can pay off the money and interest borrowed by the Niu family, the Liu family can cancel the marriage. On the contrary, if it is not clear, Liu Xinyou will have to marry Niu Dawei, and the debt will be written off at the same time.


    Liu Fu was inexperienced and couldn''t understand the interest algorithm at all. As a result, the debt rolled like a snowball, from $30 million to $5.6 billion now.


    Through a lawsuit, Liu Xinyou changed the interest algorithm into a very good algorithm, but he couldn''t get rid of the accumulated 600 million debt. He still had to pay the debt obediently.


    Over the years, Liu Xinyou has suffered a lot in order to deal with the cattle family. Seeing that business is getting better and better, it is coming to an end. Unfortunately, the deadline is coming to an end.

 Chapter 46

    Liu Xinyou has always been the general manager and manages the hotel. However, the Niu family, which accounts for half of the equity, arranged Niu Dawei to come in, and the position is CEO, which is bigger than Liu Xinyou. This guy can''t manage or do business. It''s obvious that he''s here to make trouble. This guy is famous for not making money and rushing to make money.


    Often the business he talks about, such as holding a large wedding banquet, is to accompany him.


    Niu Dawei did it on purpose. His purpose was not to let Liu Xinyou make too much money and pay back the money owed to the Niu family.


    However, even if Niu Dawei specializes in sabotage, Liu Xinyou can continue to make money for the hotel through smart business means.


    "Unexpectedly, your two families are feuds..."


    Jiang Hua can''t judge this feud. After all, the times are different, the laws and views are different, and it''s really hard for him to judge who is right and who is wrong.


    Liu Xinyou smiled bitterly and said helplessly, "I have to pay off the debts owed by my ancestors now."


    "Well... There seems to be nothing wrong with your ancestors. It can only be said that the Niu family has a narrow mind and a strong sense of revenge."


    Jiang Hua comforted Liu Xinyou that no matter who was right or wrong in the past, future generations should not be allowed to bear the pain. When the Niu family became rich, they were eager to come back for revenge. This is really too cruel. What a big hatred, what a hatred, we can''t put down the past.


    "Don''t talk about this. I haven''t asked you how you came here?"


    Liu Xinyou changed the subject and asked with a smile.


    "A relative of a patient invited me to dinner. When I saw that it was just where you worked, I wanted to say hello to you. As a result, I saw your quarrel with Niu Dawei."


    To be honest, Jiang Hua has nothing to hide.


    "So it is. Thank you, Dr. Jiang, for saving me again. I don''t know how to pay off so many human debts I owe you."


    Liu Xinyou resumed her charming posture and smiled softly.


    "It''s not often that heroes save the United States. Of course I won''t miss such an opportunity. If I can make a good impression on Miss Liu, even if I want to stop the bullet for you, I will carry out without frowning. " Jiang huakou said with a laugh.


    "My mouth is so sweet. Fortunately, I came here. If I were those little girls, I would have to be fooled into bed by you."


    Liu Xinyou took a white look at Jiang Hua, as if he could see through his mind.


    Jianghua stall, very seriously said: "Miss Liu, what I said is the truth."


    "Even if I believe you, it''s no use. I''m not going to do you any good. But I''d love to make you a friend. Just call me by my name in the future. "


    In the workplace, Liu Xinyou is much more serious and doesn''t intend to have too many intersections with Jiang Hua.


    "It''s disrespectful to call your name. You''re a few years older than me. Why don''t I call you sister."


    Jiang Hua is hiding from his sister. There is a sister ye in front of him. There will be another sister Liu.


    "Whatever you want, I''ll call you by your name anyway. Let''s go. I''ll get you a bottle of good wine. It''s a gift to thank you for saving me. "


    Liu Xinyou waved to Jianghua and turned to the elevator.


    "What about Niu Dawei?"


    Jiang Hua kicked a few feet and Niu Dawei, who passed out, asked.


    "I''ll call the security guard up and take him to the hospital. The monitor was turned off and no video evidence was left. I took the initiative to admit that I hit Niu Dawei. In that way, even if the cow family wants to sue you, they can''t find evidence. You''ll be fine. By the way, you have to wipe the fingerprints off the mop stick so as not to be found out. "


    After Liu Xinyou''s reminding, Jiang Hua quickly wiped the mop with a paper towel.


    After Liu Xinyou took a bottle of good wine, Jiang Hua hurried back to find Ye''s brothers and sisters. We can''t keep others waiting.


    When leaving, Jiang Hua reminded Liu Xinyou again that if you have difficulties in the future, you must remember his friend, just a phone call.


    Niu Dawei was severely beaten. Although he was in pain, in fact, he was not seriously injured. After lying in the hospital for two or three days, he was almost discharged from the hospital. That guy is so strong that maybe he doesn''t have to go to the hospital. He can recover by wiping some potions.


    In any case, Jiang Hua''s lesson to Niu Dawei can only be described in one word, that is, playing "cool".


    When they returned to the box, the Ye brothers and sisters calmed down and didn''t quarrel anymore.


    The three people immediately started drinking, laughing and drinking. After a while, they were all a little drunk.


    In Jiang Hua''s body, strange things happened again. The alcohol that he drank would be sucked away by the medical tripod like pathological energy.


    As a result, no matter how much wine Jiang Hua drinks, he is not drunk at all, just like drinking boiled water.


    This is simply the legendary thousand cups of wine. With such ability, Jiang Hua doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh. Since then, I can''t find the feeling of drunkenness, which is tantamount to losing one of the great pleasures of life. But fortunately, Jiang Hua is not very interested in wine. Whether he can get drunk or not makes little difference to him.


    "Bang!"


    When the three of Jiang Hua were happy, the door of the box was pushed open from the outside and more than a dozen rushed in at once.


    "Close the door for me."


    The first one ordered him to go down. Needless to say, this guy is Chen Yun.


    "Brother Yun, I''m just here now. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Jiang Hua pretended to be drunk and giggled at Chen Yun. He would have been fine. When Chen Yun saw him coming out, he would definitely bite him like a mad dog.


    "I''ve been waiting for you to get drunk in the box next to me. You know, boy, to tell you the truth, I''ve been sending people to stare at you these days, looking forward to your boy coming out of the hospital. Last time Zhang Qiang was cheated by you and let you escape. This time I see where you''re going. "


    Chen yunyin gave a sharp smile, and the thugs behind him naturally laughed with him.


    "Brother Yun, would you like to have a drink together?"


    Jiang Hua shook a wine bottle and asked with a smile.


    "Brother Yun, is that boy stupid? I''m not afraid to see you."


    Big steel said as he walked over to grab the wine bottle, looked up and took a sip, sighed, "good wine."


    "Yes, the boy is really stupid."


    Chen Yun stared at Jiang Hua for a while, then smiled happily.


    Then, Chen Yun pushed Liu Tingting to Jiang Hua and said proudly, "Jiang Hua, look who this woman is. She is your girlfriend. Now sleep with me every night and serve me with all kinds of tricks."


    "Brother Yun, I don''t want to see him."


    Liu Tingting is shameless. At this moment, she doesn''t dare to look at Jiang Hua. She turns around and wants to leave.


    Chen Yun did not intend to let Liu Tingting go. He stopped her and rubbed her in front of Jiang Hua.


    "Hello, Jiang Hua, see? I''m playing with your girlfriend. It''s a man. Just hit me. "


    Chen Yun tries his best to humiliate Jiang Hua in order to satisfy his abnormal thoughts.

 Chapter 47

    Jiang Hua continues to pretend to be drunk, but now she has half narrowed her eyes to cover up the anger in her eyes.


    The Ye brothers and sisters drank a little too much. They both knew that the comer was not good. In order to fight back and protect themselves, they were eager to recover, so they kept watching coldly without even saying a word.


    But now Chen Yun made such obscene moves in front of Ye Qingxuan. She couldn''t help bursting out and scolded angrily: "those hooligans dare to do such obscene things in front of me. You want to die."


    Sooner or later, as soon as ye Qingxuan''s words fell, a wine bottle hit Chen Yun''s head.


    On the spot, he smashed Chen Yun on the ground, his head broken and bleeding.


    "How brave! Even Brother Yun dares to fight. The brothers are fighting."


    Big steel roared together. The eight thugs behind him rushed up and planned to hold down Jiang Hua first.


    "Brother Jiang, protect my three younger sisters. These scum will be left to me alone."


    Major general Ye bit his tongue and forced himself to wake up. Then he jumped up and stumbled into the group of thugs.


    Major general Ye is really extraordinary. He is definitely a practitioner. He has a good style of boxing and legs. Even if he is drunk, he can beat the eight thugs with one against eight.


    It''s over. I kicked the steel plate.


    When Dagang saw the power of major general ye, he immediately came up with this idea.


    "What the fuck are you doing, Dagang? Hurry up and hold that woman down. I have to fuck her. If I dare to break my head, I must make her regret. "


    After a long time of effort, Chen Yuncai stood up with the support of Liu Tingting. As soon as he stood firm, he angrily pointed to Ye Qingxuan.


    "Brother Yun, let''s withdraw. Let''s get together."


    Dagang came to Chen Yun and said with some trembling.


    Chen Yun turned around and slapped Dagang in the face. He said angrily, "how can eight people beat one? If you dare to run away, I''ll kill your family and do it quickly. "


    Dagang had no choice but to harden his scalp and rush at Ye Qingxuan.


    Jiang Hua was very sober. When he saw Dagang coming, he was about to step on the table. He quickly lifted his feet and kicked the edge of the table to make the table move.


    In this way, when the big steel didn''t step firmly, he fell down and lay on the table.


    "Kill you."


    Ye Qingxuan saw the head of big steel in front of her. She lifted up the bottle and smashed three. It was all a Baijiu bottle, which made the big steel blacked out.


    On the other side, major general Ye easily beat eight thugs to the ground with his boxing skills in the army.


    In just a few minutes, only Chen Yun and Liu Tingting were left.


    Seeing something bad, Chen Yun pushed Liu Tingting to Jianghua. Then he turned and wanted to escape alone.


    But as soon as he turned around, he saw a huge fist hit on his back.


    "Oh!"


    With a scream, Chen Yun was knocked to the ground by major general Ye.


    Liu Tingting also had a hard time. She screamed and threw herself on Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua didn''t intend to hold her. She turned sideways and let her fall to the ground. As soon as she wanted to get up, she was knocked down by a wine bottle of Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan smashed it into a hidden place. He smashed it whenever he saw anyone, whether male or female.


    "Brother ye, you''re not hurt." Jiang Hua asked major general ye with concern.


    "Ha ha... How could these gangsters hurt me? I drank too much tonight and didn''t do well. If I''m sober, giving them 100 is not my opponent."


    Major general Ye patted his chest and boasted proudly that he drank a little too much. Jiang Hua didn''t know whether he was true or false.


    "Brother Jiang, did this boy have a holiday with you?"


    Major general Ye stepped on Chen Yun''s chest and asked Jiang Hua.


    "The woman on the ground used to be my girlfriend and had an affair with him behind my back. I ran into him and fought with him at that time. As a result, he took advantage of his relationship and wanted to frame me into prison. If I hadn''t cheated the police by pretending to be dead, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have a chance to know brother Ye."


    Jiang Hua simply said it again.


    Major general Ye shouted angrily and kicked Chen Yun with a heavy foot.


    Chen Yun, who wanted to pretend to be dead, screamed with pain.


    "You dare to hit me. Do you know who I am? My father is the chief of police. Be careful he peels your skin. "


    Chen Yun can hardly find any other way except to scare people with his father.


    "It''s you. I want to see what your father can do to me."


    Major general Ye smiled faintly, disapproved, and continued to kick Chen Yun''s abdomen. This one foot after another is likely to break several of Chen Yun''s ribs.


    "Jianghua, help me."


    This is Liu Tingting''s voice. The woman is lying on the ground and dare not move, because in front of her, ye Qingxuan is holding a wine bottle, which may hit her head at any time.


    "Well, you''re a cheap woman. It''s shameless. You abandoned our family Jianghua and now you want him to save you. It''s so shameless that you can call it out."


    Ye Qingxuan then looked at Jiang Hua and asked suspiciously, "Jiang Hua, you can see this kind of woman. Is there something wrong with your brain?"


    "Young and ignorant, I always thought that true love could change everything. I can only say that it was too naive at that time."


    Jiang Hua smiled awkwardly and explained helplessly. In the past, he was poor and plain. It would be nice to find a girlfriend. He dared to pick three and pick four. If he were now, of course, he would not like Liu Tingting.


    "I think she''s done you a lot of harm. You''re not good at women. Let me help you out."


    With a smile, ye Qingxuan immediately smashed the wine bottle in her hand and turned into a red flower on Liu Tingting''s forehead.


    Ye Qingxuan hit a woman. It was really good. The slap in the face made a "pa pa" sound. You can hear it in the box.


    "Jiang Hua, although I''m sorry for you, I''ve suffered a lot with you for so many years. Finally, I chose to change my mind when I saw that you were not striving and had no future. Help me, she''ll kill me. "


    Liu Tingting struggled to find an opportunity and turned to ask Jiang Hua for a way.


    Jiang Hua had a cramp in his heart. Liu Tingting''s words seemed to prick a needle in his heart, which made him uncomfortable.


    Liu Tingting was right. At that time, Jianghua was hopeless and had no future. She lived like a walking corpse with the idea of muddling along all day.


    Jiang Hua admitted that at that time, if he was a partner, he was really sorry for Liu Tingting. However, they haven''t reached that point yet. If Liu Tingting thinks he is still an ideal partner, she can break up. He may suffer, but he will accept it.


    Liu Tingting chose to betray and have an affair with Chen Yun. This behavior is not only an insult to Jiang Hua, but also a self humiliation.

 Chapter 48

    What''s more, Liu Tingting hasn''t had a good life since she followed Chen Yun.


    Chen yungen just regarded her as a plaything. One day, Chen Yun will get tired of her. At that time, I''m afraid he will throw her away as garbage.


    Stupid women often only see immediate interests and lack far-reaching plans. Liu Tingting is such a woman. In order to gain some money, she betrayed her oath and deceived Jiang Hua. Such a short-sighted behavior is doomed to regret. She can''t find another script in life except tragedy.


    If you still put a woman like Liu Tingting in your heart, you will only make yourself appear superficial. Jiang Hua thought silently that he planned to forget Liu Tingting from this moment on.


    "Sister ye, let her go. Since then, she and I are just strangers. I don''t want to have anything to do with her."


    Jiang Hua sighed, the context was bleak and sad, and the sorrow was no greater than the death of the heart.


    "That''s right. I hope you can really forget this woman. This kind of woman is vicious and selfish. Going out with her is equivalent to suicide."


    Ye Qingxuan clapped her hands and was ready to finish work and let Liu Tingting go.


    If Liu Tingting is granted amnesty, she quickly gets up and screams out of the box.


    This is not good. Liu Tingting''s tragedy alerted the hotel security downstairs.


    Soon, a team of security guards rushed up to find out the situation.


    Many of the guests saw Liu Tingting''s head full of blood and had already called the police.


    "Brother Jiang, where is there no grass at the end of the world? Why does a big husband have no wife? Cheer up. Tomorrow I''ll introduce you to some special women soldiers in the army. They all have melons on their heads to ensure your satisfaction. "


    Major general ye saw Jiang Hua dejected and came up to comfort him.


    After listening to major general Ye''s words, Jiang Hua immediately saw a group of women as strong as cattle. The picture startled him and stammered to refuse: "brother ye... Brother ye, thank you for your concern. I''m much better now. It''s OK to introduce my girlfriend. I''ve been bitten by a snake for ten years. I''ve been afraid of the well rope. I have to heal my wound for a while. I''m not in a hurry to make a girlfriend. "


    "Don''t learn from my three younger sisters. You haven''t recovered for more than ten years. You''re still single now." Major general ye, with a serious expression and a broken face, warned.


    "That''s just right. Match me."


    Ye Qingxuan smiled and joked.


    "If you still want to eat tender grass, don''t dream."


    Major general Ye snorted coldly and angrily refuted Ye Qingxuan.


    "What do you care? As long as Jiang Hua is willing to accept me, can you care?" Unwilling to show weakness, ye Qingxuan raised her eyebrows and said.


    Jiang Hua was defeated by the brothers and sisters.


    "Brother ye, sister ye, stop arguing. Let''s go quickly, or we''ll have to go to the police station for tea."


    As soon as Jiang Hua''s topic changed, he quickly drew the two brothers and sisters'' minds to business.


    "We''re right again. Why did we run away? These guys rushed into our private room to make trouble. We were forced to fight back in self-defense. We were not afraid to go to the police station. "


    Major general Ye laughed and held his hands in front of his chest. He was majestic and a gentleman.


    Yes, self-defense, why run away? Jiang Hua is ashamed of himself. Compared with major general ye, he is far from being manly alone.


    At this time, a group of security guards rushed to the door of the box and blocked the door nervously to prevent the three of Jiang Hua from escaping.


    "I can''t go now. Ignore them. Let''s continue drinking."


    Major general ye took Jiang Hua''s shoulder and pulled him to a chair. At the same time, he poured him a glass of wine.


    "Come on, have a toast with my brother."


    Major general Ye raised his glass and smiled at Jiang Hua.


    "OK, let me propose a toast to brother Ye. At the same time, I also want to thank you. If you weren''t here tonight, I might have been killed here by these gangsters. Brother ye, you should see that all these people are coming for me. "


    Jiang Hua raised his glass, bumped with major general ye, and then looked up and drank it.


    "Ha ha... Brother Jiang, you are wrong. These people are carrying knives. They are not here to beat you, but to cut you. But before the knife was taken out, it was all settled by me. " Major general Ye pointed to the eight thugs who were still lying on the ground shouting, which was a little ostentatious.


    "Then I should thank brother ye even more."


    When Jiang Hua finished, he turned his mind and then said, "brother Ye just used the move to deal with those gangsters. Is it the Military Boxing of the army?"


    Jiang Hua asked this because he planned to ask major general ye to teach him boxing so that he could have some self-defense skills.


    "Of course not. This is my Ye family''s autobiographical boxing, which is much better than military boxing. What''s the matter, brother Jiang, do you want to learn? "


    Major general ye could see at a glance that Jiang Hua had this plan and simply pointed it out directly.


    "If brother Ye is willing to teach me, of course I can''t wait. It''s just your family martial arts. Is it really appropriate to pass it on to an outsider?"


    Jiang Hua doesn''t want to force others into difficulties. If major general Ye has family rules that can''t be spread, he has to give up.


    "I want to go there. It''s just a set of ordinary boxing and leg Kung Fu. You can''t spread such bad rules. If you want to learn, I''ll teach you. You''ll come to my house to practice boxing with me on weekends. I promise you''ll be able to protect yourself in less than two months. Now it seems that you have many enemies. It''s good to learn some self-defense. "


    Major general Ye patted Jiang Hua on the shoulder and said sincerely.


    "That''s great. Thank you, brother Ye." Jiang Hua was so excited that he thanked him.


    The security guards in the hotel piled up more and more, and even the corridors were full. Seeing that the three of Jiang Hua didn''t intend to escape, the security guards didn''t want to be bothered. It was more appropriate to wait for the police to deal with the problem.


    "Jiang Hua, what''s going on?"


    The security guards at the door dispersed, and Liu Xinyou came in anxiously.


    "Sister Xinyou, you finally came. I have to complain to you. Your hotel security system is too poor. When we were drinking, we suddenly rushed into this group of people and wanted to beat us without asking. It''s been a long time. We''ve all solved the problem by ourselves, but your security personnel haven''t appeared until now. It doesn''t take our life safety seriously. "


    Jiang Hua is reasonable. Naturally, such a mistake is a great blow to the reputation of a five-star hotel.


    "Three, I''m really sorry. There''s something wrong with the monitor, so the staff didn''t find anyone breaking into your box. Our hotel will be responsible for the damage caused to you by this incident. "


    The helpless expression on Liu Xinyou''s face made it easy for Jiang Hua to guess that someone must have been bribed to destroy the monitor and help Chen Yun bring people in.


    I can''t blame Liu Xinyou for this. No matter how strong she is, she can''t do everything herself.

 Chapter 49

    "Sister Xinyou, don''t worry. We''re all fine. Unlucky people are these evil people who break in. Look at them. They''re all lying down."


    Jiang Hua gave Liu Xinyou a smile and introduced her two brothers and sisters of the Ye family.


    "When the police handle a case, get back."


    There was a sharp female voice in the corridor. It was obvious that the police came after receiving the alarm.


    The security guards all backed away and can now hand over the scene to the police.


    Then, a valiant and heroic policewoman came in with four male policemen.


    The policewoman is very distinctive, with beautiful faces and proud eyes, which makes her look outstanding and outstanding. Her facial features are not delicate, but when combined, they give her another flavor. It''s like a red flower in a cluster of white flowers. To put it bluntly, she is the kind of woman who makes people feel different at a glance.


    There are beauties in the police, peerless and independent.


    Whether a woman is ordinary or beautiful, in fact, the most important thing is not her facial features, but the temperament cultivated from childhood.


    In front of this policewoman, if her facial features are definitely not as good as most standardized beauties with sharp chin, big eyes and small mouth, but just by temperament, she is enough to kill those standardized beauties. Let those standardized beauties stand in a row with the policewoman. The flashing self-confidence and noble pride on the policewoman can make them pale.


    "Good skill. Now I want to know who beat these people?"


    The policewoman came forward, glanced at Chen Yun and his gang lying on the ground, and then asked Jiang Hua faintly.


    "Miss police, I beat them all down alone."


    Jiang Hua was so heroic that he stood up and planned to shoulder all the responsibilities. After all, major general ye, as a soldier, participated in fighting, which may have a great impact on him. Ye''s brothers and sisters came forward for him and beat Chen Yun and his gang. He was grateful and had to stand up for anything at the moment.


    "Miss? How dare you insult the police officer? Get down. "


    I''m afraid Jiang Hua never dreamed of it. Obviously, he wants to express his respect. The policewoman thought he lacked respect and didn''t speak a word, so she overturned him to the ground on the spot. At the same time, one knee is still pressed on the chest.


    "Oh!"


    Jiang Hua had a pain in his chest and quickly stretched out his hand to hold the policewoman''s thigh. This contact opened the medical saint''s treasure book again and found that the policewoman was ill.


    At such a time, Jiang Hua can''t refuse to accept the medical sage''s treasure book and the idea of medical diagnosis. He is so dedicated.


    "Officer, don''t get me wrong. I want to show respect. You think wrong."


    Jiang Hua wants to cry without tears. He doesn''t dare to resist. A bad policewoman takes out a police gun, which is even worse.


    "I didn''t ask you to stand up, you just sit down, okay? If not, I''ll think you want to attack the police. "


    The policewoman warned Jianghua and immediately let Jianghua go under the persuasion of her colleagues.


    Jiang Hua got up awkwardly and didn''t dare to mess around. He sat down honestly.


    "Jiang Hua, this chick is really hot. It suits you very much."


    Major general Ye leaned over with a smile and joked.


    Jiang Hua glanced at the policewoman with a faint heart, shook his head and said, "brother ye, don''t joke, I can''t keep this kind of woman!"


    "Don''t whisper, you two men, stand up."


    The policewoman tidied up her clothes and began to handle the case again.


    Jiang Hua and major general Ye looked at each other and smiled bitterly. They had to stand up and let the policewoman look at them up and down.


    "It''s very powerful. Do you know what kind of person you just ordered?"


    Ye Qingxuan leaned against the sofa and said with a smile. As soon as the policewoman appeared, she felt robbed of the limelight and inevitably had a little resentment in her heart.


    "What, trying to scare me? I tell you, Miao Yinghua is never afraid of threats. All the cases I have handled will be legal and reasonable. No matter who you are and how high your status is, you will be unlucky to fall into my hands. "


    The policewoman''s clothes shook, and the pride on her face was upright and full of momentum.


    Woman, how domineering!


    Jiang Hua''s brain immediately burst out these six words to describe Miao Yinghua in front of him. At the same time, he stretched out his right hand and firmed up a thumb to Miao Yinghua.


    "Well said, we just hope that officer Miao is business and handles the case according to law."


    Jiang Hua said with a smile. He remembered that Chen Yun''s father was a deputy director. At that time, I don''t know if Miao Yinghua can do what she says in the face of the pressure from her boss.


    "Three younger sisters, you shut up and can''t affect other police officers in handling cases. We can just cooperate. I believe police officer Miao will give us justice."


    Major general Ye glanced at Ye Qingxuan and scolded angrily. He seldom used his identity to do private affairs, let alone to oppress people. He didn''t intend to put on the post of major general to drive these policemen away. The self-defense of this incident is reasonable. What about going to the police station?


    Later, Miao Yinghua found Liu Xinyou and the security guards. After learning about the situation, she took all three of Jiang Hua and Chen Yun into the car and sent them to the police station.


    Without the surveillance video of the hotel, we can''t determine who is right and who is wrong for a while. We must interrogate one by one.


    Miao Yinghua''s efficiency is really an eye opener. Generally, it''s difficult to get results without interrogation for a day or two. But it took her only an hour to sort out the case.


    Chen Yun and his gang all pointed the spearhead at major general ye, saying that major general Ye beat them like this.


    The pot was carried down by the major general.


    In this way, Jiang Hua and ye Qingxuan recorded a confession and were acquitted.


    Major general Ye beat Chen Yun so badly that it was not so easy to leave that night. Chen Yun''s father, a deputy director, came here long ago. He was thinking of various ways to help his son Chen Yun get rid of his charges. He had to frighten the major general into beating him. All this was going on secretly in the police force, and Jiang Hua didn''t know it from them.


    "Jiang Hua, my third sister will trouble you to take her home. I''m afraid I have to spend the night here tonight."


    Major general Ye does not intend to tell his identity to get rid of the investigation, so as not to leave a stain on his future, so he plans to stay and continue to believe that Miao Yinghua can handle the case according to law under pressure and give him justice.


    Ye Qingxuan''s persuasion is useless, and Jiang Hua can''t help major general Ye. Finally, he has to agree to send Ye Qingxuan home.


    Jiang Hua knew that there was nothing to worry about. Major general Ye really wanted to leave. It was just a phone call. Besides, major general ye would not be tortured by the scum of Zhang Qiang if Miao Yinghua, a righteous policeman, handled the case.


    "Brother ye, don''t worry. I''ll send sister Ye home safely. I''ll wronged you tonight. Tomorrow we''ll hire a lawyer to bail you out."


    After saying goodbye to major general ye, Jiang Hua came to Miao Yinghua and whispered, "officer Miao, you''d better protect brother Ye''s safety, otherwise the consequences will be very serious."

 Chapter 50

    "Are you threatening me?" Miao Yinghua raised her eyebrows and said displeased.


    "Officer Miao, don''t get me wrong. I''m just reminding you."


    Jiang Hua smiled and quickly explained that he didn''t dare offend the policewoman. Maybe he was locked in again.


    When Jiang Hua turned around and was about to leave quickly, he suddenly remembered the condition given by Miao Yinghua, the medical saint. On a slight thought, he turned back and whispered next to Miao Yinghua again: "officer Miao, I''m a doctor and my medical skills are OK. According to my observation, your body... May be uncomfortable. I think it''s better to treat your disease as soon as possible, If you trust me, you can come to Jiangcheng hospital to see me. I promise I can restore you to health. "


    Jiang Hua didn''t point out what the disease was. Anyway, Miao Yinghua knew it. The reason why he put it forward at this time is naturally to make Miao Yinghua better to major general Ye.


    Jiang Hua said and left, regardless of whether Miao yinghuacheng admitted to being ill.


    Miao Yinghua had an angry look on her face, but when she saw Jiang Hua turning around and leaving, her angry look instantly turned red and slightly embarrassed. Looking up at Jiang Hua''s back, she slowly fell into meditation


    Out of the police station, ye Qingxuan called his relatives and reported major general Ye''s affairs.


    Now Jiang Hua doesn''t have to worry. If ye''s family goes out, major general ye will be released soon.


    "Sister ye, are we just standing here waiting for brother ye to come out?"


    Jiang Hua looked at Ye Qingxuan with a smile and showed everything to obey the Queen''s orders.


    "Why wait for him? I''m too tired now. You must take me home at once. "


    As soon as ye Qingxuan''s eyes turned, she made a decisive decision.


    "Well, I''ll take sister Ye home."


    Of course, Jiang Hua will agree. He also wants to find an opportunity to chat with Ye Qingxuan alone, hoping to persuade her to face reality, bear physical illness and receive treatment.


    Jiang Hua and ye''s brothers and sisters drank a lot of wine tonight. Up to now, ye Qingxuan is still drunk. But Jiang Hua has a medical tripod to help, but he is not drunk at all. The whole person is very sober.


    Therefore, Jiang Hua gave up the idea of taking a taxi to send Ye Qingxuan, but asked the driver to send them to the parking lot of Lijiang hotel. It didn''t take long for him to drive out Ye Qingxuan''s sports car.


    On the way home to send Ye Qingxuan, Jiang Hua always wanted to talk about ye Qingxuan''s condition.


    However, ye Qingxuan didn''t want to mention it. He either pretended to sleep or had to tear the topic away. This makes Jiang Hua see that ye Qingxuan has not considered it well and doesn''t want him to help treat the disease.


    If ye Qingxuan doesn''t take the initiative to cooperate with the treatment, she can hardly cure her strange disease of sexual apathy.


    Jiang Hua had to work hard and think of various ways to persuade Ye Qingxuan.


    Jiang Hua focused on persuading Ye Qingxuan. He didn''t see that three cars were catching up behind them.


    In the back of an SUV, Li Daguang sat in it. Next to him, two big men sat on one right and one left.


    The two men were covered with tattoos, tall and fierce. They looked like they were licking blood at the edge of the knife.


    "Wang Ba, Liang Kai, I hope you two brothers don''t let me down this time. You must help me kill Jianghua."


    Li Daguang showed his fierce eyes and said gnashing his teeth.


    "Ha ha... Just brother Guang has given us enough money. Killing someone is a little fun for us."


    The stronger man on the right is the eldest Wang ba. He has a lot of homicides. This guy used to be a scout and is good at destroying evidence, so he can still get away with it until now.


    "As long as you get rid of Jianghua, I promise to call your account right away."


    Li Daguang "giggled" a burst of strange laughter, with a gloomy expression on his face.


    "Brother Guang, I''m afraid we have to settle the account again. The agreed amount is the money for killing only one person. Now you can see that there is another woman in the car. These are two people. Are you going to let that woman go? You should make it clear that she is an eyewitness. If you let her go, you will dig your own grave and bury yourself. "


    Wang Ba smiled and patted Li Daguang on the shoulder, implying that he was going to pay more.


    Li daguangqiang swallowed a mouthful of saliva and hesitated. He saw with his own eyes that the woman sitting in the car was Ye Qingxuan. The sister of a major general really killed Ye Qingxuan. The Ye family will investigate to the end. With the influence of the Ye family, he may be able to find him. At that time, he will die if he can fly with wings.


    After weighing the pros and cons for a while, Li Daguang still failed to make up his mind. He dared to kill Jianghua, a powerless ordinary man, but he was a little afraid to ask him to kill Ye Qingxuan.


    In fact, since Jiang Hua walked out of the hospital, Li Daguang has been tracking with these killers. In the hotel, he saw Ye''s brothers and sisters present and didn''t have the courage to do it. If not, he might be like Chen Yun, sneaking into the hotel and killing Jiang Hua.


    Up to now, Li Daguang saw that major general Ye was still in the police station. He thought he had a chance, so he planned to stop Jiang Hua on the mountain road, and then Wang Ba carefully designed a car accident to kill Jiang Hua.


    At first, in his heart, he didn''t intend to kill Ye Qingxuan together. Now, Wang Bayi reminded him that he couldn''t let Ye Qingxuan go, which made him a little embarrassed.


    "Wang Ba, that woman''s identity is not simple. I''m afraid it''s bad for us to kill her. Why don''t you give up this time and find a chance to deal with Jiang Hua next time."


    Li Daguang is still a smart man. He would rather give up than offend the Ye family.


    "Ha ha... Brother Guang, do you think so? In fact, you don''t have to be afraid. I''ll design it into a car accident to ensure that no one can find out whether it''s murder. It''s no use letting that woman''s identity be noble. I''m sure I can''t find out the reason, let alone you. You have to figure it out. This is a rare opportunity. Those two people have drunk and had a car accident tonight. It''s reasonable. No one will suspect murder. "


    Wang BA''s eyes flickered and persuaded Li Daguang. This guy obviously didn''t think of Li Daguang. He just wanted to kill one more person and make more money.


    Li Daguang lost himself in thought and remained silent for a long time. His mind kept thinking about the little things Jiang Hua insulted him.


    "Wang Ba, are you sure you can do it without flaws? Even the police can''t see murder? "


    Finally, hatred defeated reason. Li Daguang hated Jiang Hua to the bone and was not willing to let him live another day. He wanted to get rid of Jiang Hua now.


    "Brother Guang, I''ve been in this business for more than ten years. I''ve taken so many jobs. Now I don''t sit next to you. Can''t this prove that I''m smart?"


    Wang Ba patted his chest and smiled at the corners of his mouth, which meant that a treacherous trick had succeeded.


    "Mom pull a bar, two horizontal and one vertical, and kill the boy Jianghua tonight."


    Li Daguang patted his thigh and made a decision.

 Chapter 51

    "What about the woman?"


    "You still need to say? Kill them together. "


    "Brother Guang, you have to add another person''s money."


    "Don''t worry, Wang ba. After it''s done, you won''t lose a penny."


    "OK. Brother began to work and stopped the car in front. " Wang Ba took out a radio and issued an order. This time he made another profit. His face was smiling.


    Jiang Hua was still trying to persuade Ye Qingxuan. Suddenly, a car flashed out and passed by speeding.


    "Shit, who''s in such a hurry to reincarnate."


    Jiang Hua was startled and complained. He learned his driving skills from his classmates when he was reading. He didn''t even have a driver''s license and had very few driving opportunities, so even if he drove a sports car, he was really not fast. First, he is not skilled and dare not drive fast. Second, it is a mountain road here and a cliff on the left. If he falls, he will die. As a driver without a driver''s license, Jiang Hua naturally had to be careful to make the Wannian ship.


    Ye Qingxuan doesn''t live with her family. She lives in Yichen villa in Wushan mountain. The villa is located by the waterfall on the hillside. The scenery is very beautiful, but it takes half an hour to drive around the mountain road to get there.


    There were few residents in Wushan villa area. Now it''s at night. There''s no car passing on the road. This is really a good opportunity for Li Daguang and his gang to kill and commit murder.


    "Jiang Hua, can you drive faster? At your speed, you can''t get home in two hours."


    Ye Qingxuan has long complained that Jiang Hua drives like a woman and has been calling for her to drive. But after she drank so much wine, how could Jiang Hua rest assured that she would drive.


    "Oh, my God, I can''t drive fast. Someone stopped in front."


    Jiang Hua just turned a corner and saw the car that had just passed in the middle of the road. He thought about whether to go or not. Not to mention that, two cars followed at the same time, blocking the back road.


    This situation shows that the comers are not good.


    "How dare you stop my aunt''s way and rob without looking at the object. I''m really tired of living."


    Ye Qingxuan is crazy about drinking. He pushes the door with his bag and gets off.


    Jiang Hua couldn''t hold it when he wanted to pull. He was so angry that he patted the steering wheel and hurried to get off to protect Ye Qingxuan.


    In the car ahead, four men with fierce faces jumped out of the car long ago. These men came with steel rods in hand.


    "Sister ye, go back to the car and give it to me here."


    Jiang Hua rushed over and pulled Ye Qingxuan behind him. He alone faced the four thugs.


    The thugs didn''t talk nonsense. They rushed up and swung steel sticks at Jiang Hua.


    There''s no way. Jiang Hua has to be tough. There''s Ye Qingxuan behind him. He must be protected. He can''t escape by relying on Yan Feiyun.


    Jiang Hua now uses Yan Feiyun, which is handy. With one wrong step under his feet, he dodges and avoids the first attack.


    Jiang Hua may not be good at boxing, but relying on Yan Feiyun''s speed alone, it is not easy for the four thugs to hit him.


    What''s more, there are stones everywhere. Jiang Hua picked up one, walked around behind the thugs with speed, slapped them on the head, and knocked all four thugs down in a few moments.


    "Oh, there are two children under my hand."


    At this time, a sneer came from behind. Li Daguang and his group had all got out of the car.


    As soon as Jiang Hua turned back, his heart was half cold. The group behind him added up to more than a dozen. If they all attacked him together, Yan Feiyun would have to be knocked down no matter how fast he was.


    After looking at Li Daguang from the mob, Jiang Hua understood what was going on.


    "Li Daguang, it''s your boy who wants to revenge me. You''re so bold. Even sister ye, you''re going to do it together. Do you really think you can hide everything?"


    Jiang Hua''s eyes were burning, and his sharp cold awn stabbed Li Daguang.


    Since Li Daguang lost two molars by Jiang Hua a week ago, the boy has been asking for leave to recuperate. At that time, Jiang Hua knew that Li Daguang would not be idle and would find a way to revenge. Now seeing Li Daguang appear, it seems that he did not guess wrong.


    At the gate of the hospital after work, Jiang Hua saw two waves of people watching him. One wave was Chen Yun''s people, and the other wave should be Li Daguang.


    Jianghua has been safe this week and has been exposed to the light of the hospital. In places like the hospital, neither Li Daguang nor Chen Yun have the courage to rush in to clean up Jianghua. The reason is very simple. Since Mr. Ye was hospitalized, a team of police brought guns for protection. Chen Yun and Li Daguang both knew about it, so they had to monitor outside and wait for Jiang Hua to come out of the hospital.


    "If I dare, I am sure to hide the facts. Your boy''s death is not a loss. At least he gave you a beautiful woman, didn''t he? "


    Li Daguang greedily stared at Ye Qingxuan''s figure, and his saliva almost came out.


    "I know you, boy. The doctor of Jiangcheng hospital has a holiday with Jianghua, right?"


    Ye Qingxuan leaned against the window, pointed to Li Daguang with her fingers and said angrily.


    "Miss ye, you didn''t recognize the wrong person. It''s my li Daguang. It''s a pity that a beautiful woman like you will die with Jiang Hua. It''s really hard for people to give up."


    His face was torn. Li Daguang simply put everything down and killed Jiang Hua and ye Qingxuan.


    "Your boy is really vicious. I have no hatred with you. You even want to kill me. Aren''t you afraid that my second brother will trace you to your head and make you die ugly?"


    Ye Qingxuan said calmly with cold eyes.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Ye. I don''t think he can trace me." Li Daguang laughed proudly and seemed extremely confident.


    "If we help brother Guang arrange it, you will be killed in a car accident, which has nothing to do with murder."


    Wang Ba showed off, then waved his hand and asked his men behind him to surround Jiang Hua and ye Qingxuan.


    "How much will Li Daguang give you? As long as you kill Li Daguang in the same way, I''ll give you five times the money. And I promise I won''t trouble you afterwards. "


    Ye Qingxuan looks at Wang Ba and wants to seduce him with money.


    Wang BA''s face stiffened and a sneer came out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Wang Ba, don''t be fooled. That woman lied to you. You agreed. She will never let you go afterwards."


    Li Daguang was startled, his back was cold, and hurriedly advised him.


    Wang Ba just sneered, didn''t say a word, and looked serious.


    "Brother Wang, you really can''t believe this woman. Well, I''ll double the price for you. You must kill them both as agreed. "


    Li Daguang was in a cold sweat. For the sake of his life, he had to increase the price quickly.


    "Ha ha... Brother Guang, why are you so nervous? I''m not a fool. How can I believe that woman? But brother guangnian is willing to double my money for the sake of my four brothers. I''m still happy to accept it. "


    Wang Ba is old and crafty, pretending to hesitate for so long, just waiting for Li Daguang to increase the price.


    Li Daguang let out a long breath and his eyes wandered for a while. He was almost paralyzed by fear.

 Chapter 52

    Jiang Hua was very smart. He had already secretly stretched out his hand in his pocket, opened the mobile phone recording, recorded all the conversations, and left evidence of Li Daguang''s crime. As long as the recording can fall into the hands of the police, Li Daguang will have to live in prison.


    "Little beauty, I''m really sorry. I can''t believe you. You''d better wait to die."


    Wang Ba smiled Yinyin, then he gave Liang Kai an eye corner and signaled to start working.


    Liang Kai took the lead, roared "do it", and first rushed to Jiang Hua.


    "Sister ye, you stay in the car and call the police quickly."


    Jiang Hua rushed forward and pushed Ye Qingxuan into the car. Then he roared and planned to fight with the mobs.


    Ye Qingxuan took out her mobile phone and found that there was no signal when making a call. How is this possible?


    Wang Ba took out a remote control and shook it to Ye Qingxuan. Ye Qingxuan immediately knew that the guy Wang Ba blocked the signal within a certain range here and couldn''t make a phone call at all. From this point of view, these killers are very clever and definitely professionals.


    Jiang Hua has been fighting for a long time. He has to deal with more than a dozen people alone, which is a little difficult.


    These thirteen people also know how to stand, close to each other, back-to-back, which makes it difficult for Jiang Hua to start.


    With Yan Feiyun, Jiang Hua can still avoid the attack by speed, but after a long time, Liang Kai and his team just find out his routine and two or three people stop in front of him, he will be in danger.


    "How could that boy be so fast?"


    Wang Ba saw that Jiang Hua was as fast as a ghost. He was so scared that he turned his head and asked Li Daguang angrily.


    Li Daguang shook his head desperately and said innocently, "I don''t know how he can be so fast."


    "If he wants to escape, I''m afraid we can''t stop him. Fortunately, I''m ready."


    Wang Ba smiled coldly, turned back to the car, and soon took out a bag. As soon as he opened it, good guy, it was full of electric sticks. With this weapon, it would be easy to deal with Jiang Hua.


    Wang Ba took out electric batons and threw them to his men one by one.


    As soon as the mob got the baton, their fighting power increased.


    As long as Jiang Hua is not careful, he will be screamed out by electricity.


    "Boy, are you comfortable with electricity? Ha ha... "


    Wang Ba laughed proudly. Then he took out an electric shock gun from the bag.


    Well, as soon as this thing is taken out, even if Jiang Hua wants to escape, it becomes difficult now.


    Jiang Hua clenched his teeth, forcibly received an electric shock, swung a stone in his hand and smashed it on the head of a mob in front of him. After fighting for so long, he finally knocked down a man. However, this way of playing with life will only make him fall faster. If he is electrocuted, his legs will become heavier.


    Jiang Hua was electrocuted three times and knocked down three people at the same time. Just now, his legs seemed to be filled with lead and he couldn''t walk any more.


    Jiang Hua fell down. He leaned against the car body. He was really unable to fight any more. He was so sore with electricity that he couldn''t make it out.


    "Great, I finally got the boy. Ma''s, I''m so nervous that my palms are sweating."


    Li Daguang jumped up first with excitement, and his face was covered with a smile.


    "You''re so happy. Seven of my men fell down. I knew this boy would fight so hard. I won''t answer this again if I double the price."


    Wang BA was black and showed Li Daguang a very unhappy face.


    "Brother Wang, don''t be angry. The brothers are really hard-working and hurt a lot. Well, I''ll add two people''s money to be the medical expenses for the brothers."


    Li Daguang was no longer happy. At this time, in order to let Wang Ba continue to work, he had to raise the price again.


    "That''s about the same."


    Wang Ba immediately put away his black face and leaned on Li Daguang''s shoulder.


    "Jiang Hua, tonight is your time of death. If you don''t say anything, you won''t have a chance."


    Li Daguang patted Jiang Hua on the cheek and said with great air.


    "Bah!" Jiang Hua spit saliva on Li Daguang''s face and said with a sneer: "there are gods three feet above your head. People are doing things. Heaven is watching. Li Daguang is evil. Punishment will soon come to your head."


    "Mom, you want to die."


    Li Daguang wiped the saliva off his face and reached out to slap Jiang Hua.


    "Don''t move, be careful I''ll blow your head off."


    But I didn''t expect that the next second, a gun poked out of the door and put it on Li Daguang''s forehead. He was so frightened that he stopped, shook all over and sat on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    With a gunshot and a scream, Wang BA was shot and lay on the ground, and the electric shock gun in his hand also fell to Jiang Hua''s feet.


    When the door opened, ye Qingxuan came out of the car and first picked up the electric shock gun.


    What just happened was so fast that everyone present didn''t see what was going on. They were all stupid.


    It turned out that when he saw Ye Qingxuan had a gun, Wang Ba knew that something bad was going on. In order to protect himself, he took a risk and tried to beat Ye Qingxuan down with an electric shock gun.


    As a result, the electric shock gun was still not as fast as the bullet. As soon as Wang Ba moved, ye Qingxuan''s gun rang. A gun hit Wang BA''s arm and knocked down the electric shock gun in his hand.


    "I tell you, I''ve taken a gun since I was three years old. I''ve practiced shooting since I was a child. Even flying birds can shoot down, and I can shoot 100 times. Whoever dares to move, you losers, I''ll blow his head out."


    Ye Qingxuan is very domineering. His tone of speech and facial expression are just like those Xiake wandering the Jianghu.


    "Throw all the electric sticks at my feet and kneel down for me."


    Ye Qingxuan swept the muzzle of his gun and frightened the thugs. For the sake of small life, he quickly took care of it.


    Li Daguang and Wang Ba dare not talk nonsense at the muzzle of the gun. They kneel at the feet of Ye Qingxuan.


    Looking at a group of men kneeling at her feet, ye Qingxuan burst out with pride and laughed. She felt that she was the queen tonight.


    "Sister ye, stop. It''s important to do business."


    Jiang Hua couldn''t see it anymore. He had to remind Ye Qingxuan not to be too happy.


    Ye Qing turned around and said with a smile, "Jiang Hua, is your sister''s performance domineering enough just now?"


    "You... I don''t understand. You''re hiding a gun. Why didn''t you take it out earlier?"


    Jiang Hua was so angry that he was half dead when he was electrocuted there. Ye Qingxuan had a gun but sat in the car. Is that decent?


    "Oh, I see you want to be a hero. I think you have great skills. Just think about it, let you show it. Who knows that you only have speed, but your Kung Fu is a rookie level. After three or two times, people can''t find the north. I did it in time. You didn''t get much hurt. You can stand up after a break. "


    Ye Qingxuan shrugged, his expression was innocent, and his eyes were full of the expression of who asked you to pretend.


    Jiang Hua giggled with anger and didn''t want to refute it. It''s really strange. Is it wrong that he wants to protect Ye Qingxuan?

 Chapter 53

    Ye Qingxuan first turned off the signal shielding equipment in Wang BA''s car so that she could call the police.


    It will take at least half an hour for the police to find here. During this time, she plans to teach Li Daguang a good lesson, vent her anger, and show the Queen''s overbearing style.


    As a result, ye Qingxuan was stunned. Jiang Hua could already stand up.


    "Wow, you''ve been electrocuted so badly. You can stand up after less than ten minutes of rest. Your physical endurance is quite good."


    Ye Qingxuan came forward, reached out and pinched Jiang Hua''s chest, laughing.


    "Thanks for your praise, sister Ye. No matter how strong it is, it can''t match your gun."


    Jiang Hua''s tone was still resentful, and he replied lukewarm.


    Jiang Hua can recover so quickly, thanks to the medical tripod in the jade pendant. When he was paralyzed and lost strength, the medical tripod sent out a real Qi in time to treat his numb muscles.


    "It seems that you want to teach these people a lesson before the police arrive."


    When Jiang Hua makes a move, ye Qingxuan simply steps back and gives Jiang Hua the hard work of beating people.


    "Does that matter? Just now these guys electrified me so much that I felt very uncomfortable if I didn''t go back. "


    With a cold smile, Jiang Hua picked up an electric stick on the ground and planned to treat him in his own way and kill cells for these guys.


    "Jiang Hua, don''t be impulsive, have something to say, alas..."


    When Li Daguang saw Jiang Hua coming, he was so scared that his face turned white that he hurried to persuade Jiang Hua to calm down. However, before he finished speaking, he was electrocuted and twisted all over, bowing into a prawn and falling to the ground.


    "Li Daguang, is it cool?"


    Jiang Hua squatted down with a smile and patted Li Daguang on the cheek.


    "Jiang... Brother Jiang... Please don''t electrocute. You''ll die..."


    Li Daguang was so shocked that his saliva and tears flowed. He trembled and knelt down to beg.


    "Well, let you have a rest first. I''ll clean you up later."


    Like Li Daguang, he can''t resist electricity at once. Jiang Hua really doesn''t dare to come again and kill people. He doesn''t have a good life either.


    So Jiang Hua changed his target and attacked Wang ba.


    Jiang Hua was not polite at all. He came one by one and electrified all the mobs.


    Suddenly, Jiang Hua electrocuted the mob and screamed, and the voice echoed in the mountains. It was particularly scary. If someone passed by, he had to be scared silly.


    In only ten minutes, Jiang Hua electrified all the thugs of Wang Ba on the ground, foaming at the mouth and half dead.


    When looking back for Li Daguang, Jiang Hua found that this guy was really useless. He was scared to the shit and came out with a very bad smell of urine.


    "Li Daguang, you are too useless. It scared you to pee."


    Jiang Hua smiled bitterly and shook his head. He didn''t know whether to continue to do it. He electrified Li Daguang and couldn''t take care of himself. However, he was a little worried. In the current state of Li Daguang, it would be difficult to explain in case of electrocution.


    "Jiang Hua, stop the electricity. I have a better idea to clean him up."


    Ye Qingxuan''s beautiful eyes turned cunningly and said to Jiang Hua.


    "What''s your idea? This guy has to live and give it to the police. "


    Jiang Hua whitened Ye Qingxuan and resolutely poured a bucket of cold water on her, so that she wouldn''t be complacent.


    "Don''t worry, my idea will never kill him, but it will make him more painful than death. Don''t you want him to suffer? " Ye Qingxuan said with a bad smile.


    "Then say it quickly!"


    Jiang Hua glanced at Ye Qingxuan and was very unhappy with her attitude of not saying everything.


    Ye Qingxuan was not angry either. He smiled and said, "I''ll tell you later. You tie up those thugs of Wang Ba first so that they don''t escape. Remember, you should tie your feet too. You''d better tie them to the tree together."


    Jiang Hua thought about it and did it. He found a bundle of rope from the backup of Wang BA''s car, which could be used to tie the mob.


    Before long, Jiang Hua tied Wang Ba and his gang to the tree.


    Li Daguang was left alone, because Li Daguang was so hateful that ye Qingxuan and Jiang Hua didn''t intend to let him go easily. We must teach him a good lesson.


    Li Daguang sat paralyzed on the ground and wanted to escape, but he didn''t have the courage. Seeing that Jiang Hua was finished, he focused on him again. The boy trembled with fear, as if he were in the cold winter.


    "Brother Jiang, I''m wrong. Please let me go."


    Seeing that the situation was gone, Li Daguang fought back to death. In order to save his life, he had to cry and kneel down in front of Jiang Hua. His nose and tears mixed together and begged Jiang Hua for mercy.


    "Li Daguang, you are so brave that you dare to kill people. The grudge between us is that you were wrong first. I didn''t have the heart to kill you when you bullied me for so long. It''s just a small revenge for you, but I didn''t expect that you wanted to kill me for such a small holiday. You''re too cruel. What I can''t believe is that you still want to kill sister ye together. She has no resentment with you. She is still a woman. How can you make a decision? However, I''m afraid you can''t think of it. My sister Ye is not an ordinary woman. She kicked the steel plate this time. Do you think you can live without worry and die? "


    Jiang Hua smiled coldly and mocked Li Daguang condescending. To tell the truth, he didn''t expect that Li Daguang was so brave that he wanted to kill him directly. He always thought that if Li Daguang hated him again, he''d better invite a few people to beat him up and get rid of his anger.


    "Brother Jiang, I''m confused and impulsive. I''ll do such a thing. Please let me go once. I promise there will be no next time. I''ll offend your old man this time. I deserve it, I really deserve it..."


    Li Daguang was frightened and trembled. Then he raised his hand and slapped himself in the face.


    A slap in the face, especially loud in this quiet night, startled several sleeping birds.


    "Jiang Hua, don''t be soft hearted to me. To deal with this kind of villain, you have to use violence to control violence. If you talk about law and friendship with this kind of person, you will only die worse."


    Ye Qingxuan revolved around Li Daguang, rubbing his hands and hands, a eager attitude.


    "According to elder sister ye, what should I do?" Jiang Hua said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Li Daguang was scared to death. He hurriedly begged Jiang Hua for mercy and said, "brother Jiang, if you have something to say, as long as you let me go, how much do you want? I''ll transfer it to your account right away."


    "Don''t stop, keep pumping."


    Jiang Hua smiled coldly and didn''t take Li Daguang''s words to heart at all. Now he has a check for $5 million in his hand. For a while, he doesn''t need money.


    "Use some force and make it look like you haven''t eaten."


    Ye Qingxuan put her hands in her waist and shouted angrily. Li Daguang dared not resist, then continued to bow left and right and fan himself hard.

 Chapter 54

    "Want to use money to keep safe? Unfortunately, it''s useless to us. Aunt, I don''t need money. Jiang Hua will not lose money if he mixes with me. "


    Xie Mudan snorted again, which meant to remind Jiang Hua not to be confused by money.


    Jiang Hua smiled bitterly and shook his head. Now he is a rich man. Naturally, he won''t be tempted by Li Daguang with money, but it''s really possible for him to be the same as before. Who made him so poor that he didn''t have half a dime in his pocket at that time.


    Ye Qingxuan supported her chin and tilted her head for a moment. Then she flashed cunningly in her eyes and burst into red light. She said excitedly, "Jiang Hua, I think we''ll tie him behind the car with a rope, let him run with the car, run to my door and let him go without death."


    This idea is really cruel. If you drive faster, you will drag Li Daguang to death.


    Don''t mention that Li Daguang was scared to death. Even Jiang Hua was a little sweating on his back.


    The most poisonous woman''s heart. That''s true. Don''t annoy women, otherwise the consequences will be very serious.


    "That''s it, Jiang Hua. Let''s do it."


    Ye Qingxuan thought it over carefully and felt that it was a good idea. He patted his forehead excitedly and really planned to do so.


    "Really... To be so cruel?"


    Jiang Hua broke his chin and asked to Ye Qingxuan weakly.


    "Is that cruel? If I don''t waste his limbs, I''ll be very polite. "


    Ye Qingxuan looked disapproval, held his chest in both hands and said calmly, "let''s do this. I''ll give him two choices, or he will break all his limbs and bones and become a useless man. Or compare the speed with the car to test his running ability. Whether he can live depends on whether he runs fast or not. "


    "Do you suppose he would choose that condition?"


    Ye Qingxuan showed an innocent smile and turned to ask Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua gave a few words and weighed them before saying, "if it were me, of course I would choose the first condition. If the bones of my limbs are broken, I can still pick them up and walk after treatment. The second condition is to race with the car. I really don''t think the boy can run too fast. Once he can''t run, he is dragged all the way. When he reaches the villa, I think he will only have a skeleton left all over his body. I''m afraid all his flesh and blood will have to stay on the road. "


    Jiang Hua really didn''t scare Li Daguang. What he said is very reasonable.


    You should know that the rough stone road up the mountain is winding around the mountain for about ten times, and the journey is very long. It''s not an exaggeration to say that Li Daguang only left a bone frame if he dragged all the way and suffered serious injuries caused by the friction between his body and the rough stones on the road.


    "No, no, no, brother Jiang, please don''t do that. I''ll die..."


    When Li Daguang heard Jiang Hua''s words, he was so frightened that he waved his hand and quickly refused. However, it is now up to him to agree or disagree.


    "Li Daguang, after my analysis, I advise you to choose the first one."


    With a smile, Jiang Hua began to look at Li Daguang''s limbs, and a look of the executioner before execution came naturally.


    "What I said earlier is wrong. It''s not limbs, it''s five limbs. The thing in the middle of him has to be destroyed."


    Ye Qingxuan''s face is shy, goes back on his word, and adds a fatal torture.


    Li Daguang was scared to pee directly. Jiang Hua was also scared to tighten his legs. He felt a cold rising from the soles of his feet and rushed to his waist, making him feel uncomfortable all over.


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Jiang Hua looked at Ye Qingxuan in horror, gave her a thumbs up, and said with a dry smile: "sister ye, your idea is really... Brilliant..."


    Jiang Hua wanted to say it was too cruel. When it came to his mouth, he quickly changed his words.


    Ye Qingxuan raised her head. She didn''t care what the two men were thinking. She clapped her hands and said proudly, "Li Daguang, you can choose now."


    Li Daguang had been paralyzed by fear for a long time. At this time, his face was blank and his eyes were absent-minded. The only idea in his consciousness was that ye Qingxuan was a girl in front of him, which was much more vicious than Jiang Hua.


    Jianghua can''t take care of yourself at most. You''ll be fine if you lie in the hospital for a week. But now, ye Qingxuan is going to kill him.


    This is the first choice. Just think about it. Li Daguang will not choose. He has really become a eunuch. For him, it is more painful than death.


    That''s the second choice, but can he really run to the hillside with the car alive?


    Li Daguang expressed doubts about himself. He felt that he couldn''t do it at all.


    "Don''t linger. Choose quickly. If you don''t choose again, you''ll break your arm first."


    Ye Qingxuan''s manner is very sufficient. He drinks and scolds Li Daguang fiercely.


    Jiang Hua quickly picked up a steel stick left by the thugs and handed it to Ye Qingxuan with a flattering smile.


    "You''re stupid. You must have come to do such a thing."


    Ye Qingxuan glared at Jiang Hua and said unhappily.


    Jiang Hua turns his eyes and puts on airs for a while. Ye Qingxuan covers all the good things. He is the murderer who offends others. It''s too overbearing.


    "Miss ye, brother Jiang, don''t do it. I beg you to let me go. As long as you let me go and ask me to do anything, even if you ask me to call my father and mother, I will do it. "


    Li Daguang had cerebral palsy for a while, but he finally recovered. He begged for mercy again and tried to win a glimmer of life.


    "Bastard things, give me nonsense."


    Hearing the speech, ye Qingxuan blushed and rushed up angrily, slapping Li Daguang in the face.


    "Blind pairing, aren''t you looking for a fight? Don''t you think, sister ye, such a beautiful woman, will you like my poor hanging silk? "


    Jiang Hua showed a strange look on his face, giggled at Ye Qingxuan, and then said, "don''t be angry, don''t pay attention to him, sister Ye."


    "Shut up and talk nonsense again. I''ll clean up with you."


    Ye Qingxuan glared at Jiang Hua and said angrily.


    "Miss ye, I was wrong. I''m sorry, I was wrong..."


    Li Daguang was scared to death and slapped himself in the face to apologize.


    "Jiang Hua, do it. It''s too late. The police are coming soon."


    When ye Qingxuan saw Li Daguang shivering, his face showed an expression of no worry. He waved his hand to Jiang Hua and motioned him to hurry.


    Jiang Hua twitched twice at the corner of his mouth and hesitated for a moment. Finally, he obeyed Ye Qingxuan''s order, waved a steel rod and said with a smile: "Li Daguang, it''s no use asking for mercy again. You must be punished tonight. I advise you to choose the second condition and make a decision early and get rid of it early. Otherwise, I''ll consider you to automatically select the first condition. That is to waste your limbs. Oh, no, it has become five limbs. "


    "Brother Jiang, no, I''ll die."


    Li Daguang cried like a child, with a sad face.


    "Then choose to abolish five limbs. This condition won''t kill you." Jiang Hua played the steel rod twice and sneered at the evil.


    "No, no, I will live more painful than death." Li Daguang shook his head fiercely, covered his crotch with his hands and said in horror.

 Chapter 55

    "Shit, what do you want?" With a swing of the steel rod, Jiang Hua gently knocked on the head of his two sons, Li Daguang, and said angrily.


    "I... I want to ask you to let me go. As long as you let me go, I will never forget this kindness in my life. In the future, as long as brother Jiang and miss ye can use me, I will try my best to help you."


    Li Daguang trembled and wanted to beg for mercy. He hoped that Jiang Hua and ye Qingxuan would be kind and let him go.


    Unfortunately, neither Jiang Hua nor ye Qingxuan sympathized with him and did not intend to let him go at all.


    "Sorry." Jiang Hua was angry and directly hit Li Daguang on his shoulder with a steel rod. Although he didn''t exert heavy force, he also hit Li Daguang screaming again and again.


    "If I don''t make a choice, I can only abolish you." Jiang Hua waved a steel rod and planned to continue to smash it.


    "Wait a minute, don''t fight. I chose the second condition. "


    Li Daguang was really forced and helpless this time. After a quick thought, he had to make a wise choice.


    "Well, it''s fun this time."


    Ye Qingxuan waved her pink fist excitedly and shouted at Jiang Hua, "Jiang Hua, tie him up and the game begins."


    Jiang Hua knew that ye Qingxuan forced Li Daguang to choose the second condition. She didn''t mean to kill Li Daguang. She was just trying to have fun.


    Li Daguang begged hard. Jiang Hua ignored him and tied him to the back of the car after a few times.


    "Sister ye, let me drive. You haven''t woken up yet."


    When Jiang Hua saw Ye Qingxuan sitting on the driver''s seat, he felt empty and hurried forward to persuade him.


    "I''m awake. It''s all right. Sit in quickly. With your driving skills, how can you clean up Li Daguang? "


    Ye Qingxuan shook her head and said she didn''t agree to let Jiang Hua drive.


    No matter how much he said, there was no way. Jiang Hua had to sit on the other side.


    "Just play around. Don''t kill anyone."


    Sitting on the bus, Jiang Hua looked at Ye Qingxuan with an excited face and gave a warning.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll drive slowly and won''t kill him."


    Ye Qingxuan grinned and flushed with excitement, which was too exciting for her. Before, she only saw such a plot in the film. She didn''t expect that one day she could play such a thrilling game.


    "Sister ye, I think I''d better drive. Just watch."


    Seriously, Jiang Hua is really worried about ye Qingxuan. Although Li Daguang is hateful, he will take his life. Therefore, he was still worried that ye Qingxuan could not grasp the speed and cause human life.


    "Stop shivering and start."


    Ye Qingxuan didn''t bother to look at Jiang Hua. He directly started the car and rushed to the road.


    Ye Qingxuan was too cruel. Suddenly, he pulled Li Daguang up and fell to the ground.


    "Ha ha... Did Jiang Hua see it, flying man?"


    Jiang Hua was startled, but ye Qingxuan was heartless and heartless, slapping the steering wheel and laughing. She was a female devil.


    "Sister ye, calm down and don''t mess around, so you''ll kill him."


    Jiang Hua quickly pulled Ye Qingxuan to keep her from going crazy.


    Ye Qingxuan ignored Jiang Hua and continued to drive forward, but this time she slowed down so that Li Daguang could stand up.


    Li Daguang was also in good spirits. He soon got up from the ground and broke a skin on his forehead, but he couldn''t care about his injury. He ran quickly to the back of the car.


    Ye Qingxuan watched Li Daguang''s action from the rearview mirror. She saw Li Daguang stand up. She didn''t hesitate and accelerated the speed.


    Ye Qingxuan can also play. He has a good grasp of the speed, which makes Li Daguang unable to catch up with the tail of the car and run easily.


    Li Daguang had to do his best to keep up with the tail of the car. With slight force, you are likely to fall on the ground and be dragged away by the car.


    Seeing ye Qingxuan''s excellent control, Jiang Hua secretly admired him. If he came to drive, he would never have the level of Ye Qingxuan.


    "Jiang Hua, how about my driving skills?"


    Ye Qingxuan proudly winks at Jiang Hua and shows off her skills.


    "OK."


    Jiang Hua slapped his mouth twice and turned his mouth back.


    "Learn to watch how I drive and give you free lessons."


    Ye Qingxuan sounded the horn and hummed a tune.


    "Sister ye, please drive carefully. There is a corner ahead."


    Jiang Hua sees Ye Qingxuan looking back, and immediately comes to a corner. He is so anxious that he quickly reminds Ye Qingxuan.


    "Panic what, this little bend is a little fun for me."


    Ye Qingxuan''s self-confidence may be too much. She stepped on the accelerator and accelerated her speed. She planned to drift around the corner.


    This is often the case in most traffic accidents. The driver is too careless.


    Ye Qingxuan threw out and drifted into the corner. She found that there was a landslide in front of her, and the road became extremely narrow.


    "Lean in quickly."


    Jiang Hua first found something bad and shouted to remind Ye Qingxuan.


    Ye Qingxuan then found that the road was narrow and scared her in a cold sweat. She quickly tried her best to hit the steering wheel and narrowly escaped the disaster. The tire drove directly next to the edge of the landslide, which was a centimeter away. If the reaction was slow, I''m afraid there would be a three corpse car accident here tonight.


    "Oh!"


    Ye Qingxuan quickly stopped the car, stared, patted his chest and exclaimed.


    "My God, you almost killed me."


    Jiang Hua was also scared out of a cold sweat and stared at Ye Qingxuan with a stiff face.


    "This is a natural disaster. Can you blame me for the collapse of the road?"


    Ye Qingxuan straightened out his breath and muttered forcefully.


    "You get off the bus and I''ll drive the route below."


    Jiang Hua really can''t stand ye Qingxuan. It''s better to control his fate in his own hands. He doesn''t want to be "murdered" by Ye Qingxuan.


    Ye Qingxuan also knew that there was a mistake. Although she was unwilling, she got off very obediently and planned to exchange places with Jiang Hua and let Jiang Hua drive.


    "Oh, no, Li Daguang is gone."


    As soon as ye Qingxuan turned around and looked back, he found that Li Daguang was missing.


    Jiang Hua hurried out of the car and ran to the back of the car. He really didn''t see Li Daguang.


    But the rope is still hanging on the tail of the car.


    Along the rope, Jiang Hua and ye Qingxuan find the boy Li Daguang on the cliff wall of the collapse.


    Li Daguang hung horizontally on the edge of the cliff, motionless, completely unable to see whether he was dead or alive.


    "... Jiang Hua... He... Died?"


    Ye Qingxuan was nervous. She didn''t even kill a chicken since she was a child. At this time, she suddenly killed a person. It''s impossible not to panic.


    "I don''t think you can live. I''m afraid you''ll have to bear the crime of murder this time."


    Jiang Hua glanced sideways at Ye Qingxuan and said seriously on his face.


    "Well... What can I do? I''m not going to kill him. "


    Ye Qingxuan was so frightened that she turned pale.

 Chapter 56

    "Pull up first to see the situation."


    With a sigh, Jiang Hua grabbed the rope and pulled Li Daguang up.


    This time, Li Daguang was badly hurt. It may be that ye Qingxuan threw Li Daguang off the cliff when making a sharp turn. The front of the cliff is full of stones. If you hit it directly, you will be seriously injured if you don''t kill it.


    Li Daguang''s whole face was beyond recognition. His nose flattened and his lips were broken. Even his face broke a 10 cm wound. Such a serious injury, even if you survive, is doomed to disfigurement.


    "Jiang Hua, you''re a doctor. Do you think he''s still angry?"


    Ye Qing tightened her fist and urged Jiang Huadao.


    Jiang Hua stretched out his hand to explore between Li Daguang''s nose and tried his pulse again. Soon he determined that Li Daguang was really alive and just knocked into a coma.


    "Hey, sister ye, you''re finished this time. The boy is dead, and the immortal can''t save him."


    Jiang Hua intended to tease Ye Qingxuan, so he put on a worried expression.


    Hearing the speech, ye Qingxuan collapsed and sat down on the ground with fear. Tears gushed out like a spring in an instant.


    "Woo woo... I really don''t want to kill, Jiang Hua. You have to believe me."


    Ye Qingxuan sobbed sadly as she wiped her tears.


    "What''s the use of believing you? You have to make the police believe you. Anyway, whether you want it or not, Li Daguang''s life is really buried in your hands. Sister ye, I can''t help you anymore. You have to be mentally prepared to live in prison. "


    Jiang Hua twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth and tried not to smile.


    "No, I''m old enough. I don''t want to waste a little youth in prison."


    Ye Qingxuan cried sadly and shook her head. She didn''t dare to think about the prison life in the future.


    "Ah, poor sister Ye."


    Jiang Hua sighed and then said, "as a man and your good friend, it''s time for me to stand up and help you when you are in trouble. You don''t have to cry. I''ll think about it. I''ll take your place. I just hope you don''t forget me when I''m in prison. Come and see me often when you have time. "


    Jiang Hua''s righteous style instantly moved Ye Qingxuan beyond her control. With a faint cry, she rushed directly to Jiang Hua and willingly gave her deep kiss.


    Jiang Hua is waiting for this move, waiting for this opportunity, no words, just cater, seriously taste the beauty in his arms.


    "Ouch, it hurts me."


    Just when Jiang Hua and ye Qingxuan were passionate, a voice suddenly came out next to them.


    "Ah... There are ghosts..."


    Ye Qingxuan screamed with fright and hid behind Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua is so angry that he can''t wait to knock out Li Daguang. It''s good to continue to be unconscious. Maybe Ye Qingxuan is impulsive and takes the initiative to devote himself.


    Now, good things are disturbed. Jiang Hua has to face Ye Qingxuan''s anger next.


    "Jiang Hua, you liar..."


    Sure enough, ye Qingxuan secretly glanced at Li Daguang and saw that he opened his eyes and was not dead. Suddenly, she knew that shangjianghua had been cheated.


    "Cheat my feelings, I''ll kill you..."


    Ye Qingxuan is extremely ashamed and angry. He uses both fists and feet and greets Jiang Hua with all his strength.


    "Sister ye, listen to me. I don''t know this boy is not dead..."


    Jiang Hua screamed and got up quickly and ran around.


    Ye Qingxuan didn''t intend to let Jianghua go. He got up and chased them. They just ran around the car. You chased me. It was very lively.


    "Sister ye, you have to believe me. What I just said is all from the bottom of my heart. Every sentence is true. If Li Daguang really dies, I am 100% willing to help you take the blame and go to jail. I swear to God, I didn''t lie to you. "


    At this time, Jiang Hua had no other way but to persuade each other.


    "You liar, I will never believe your nonsense. Liar, liar, cheat my feelings, cheat my kiss. I have to kill you tonight."


    Ye Qingxuan naturally won''t believe Jiang Hua and continues to catch up. Of course, she was just angry and wanted to beat Jiang Hua a few times. She really wanted to kill Jiang Hua. She had a gun. Take it out and shoot. One bullet is enough.


    Jiang Hua was chased and had to run away in a panic. He kept explaining, but ye Qingxuan couldn''t hear it at all.


    "Don''t fight. Take me to the hospital first, and then drag it down. I''m really going to die."


    After lying on the ground and listening for a while, Li Daguang knew what was going on. At this moment, he has a feeling of being abandoned. The men and women in front of him are only fighting, regardless of his life or death.


    In order to survive, Li Daguang had to summon up his courage and interrupt the fight between Jiang Hua and ye Qingxuan.


    "Yes, yes, sister ye, let''s stop making trouble. If we continue to make trouble, the boy Li Daguang will not live. At that time, we will really have to bear the crime of murder."


    Jiang Hua smiled and motioned to Ye Qingxuan to focus on the overall situation.


    "Didn''t you say you would go to jail for me? His death is just enough for you. "


    Ye Qingxuan''s angry face didn''t disappear, but she was tired and stopped to breathe.


    "Sister ye, we can''t just die. The boy Li Daguang was killed just now. It''s called an accident. He only needs a few years in prison. But if we let him bleed to death, it would be tantamount to murder and death. Do you want to see me shot? "


    With a straight face, Jiang Hua solemnly gave Ye Qingxuan a law class.


    "I just want to kill you and shoot you, but it''s just so as not to dirty my hands."


    Ye Qingxuan rolled her sleeves and stared angrily. Her anger burned in her heart. Thinking of Jiang Hua''s deception, she really couldn''t find a reason to forgive Jiang Hua.


    "Sister ye, calm down and listen to me. Let''s save people first, and then I''ll let you deal with it. If you think I really lied to you, kill or cut you, I promise not to fight back."


    Jiang Hua plans to use drag word formula to deal with Ye Qingxuan. Let him calm down first. When his anger disappears, he naturally wants to open up. Isn''t it just a kiss? What a big thing. Just get used to it.


    "Sister ye, you''re a kind girl. You can''t die. Li Daguang bled too much. If you don''t send him to the hospital, you''ll probably die." Jiang Hua continues to persuade Ye Qingxuan.


    Ye Qingxuan looked at Li Daguang, who was seriously injured. His heart was soft. After thinking about it, he agreed.


    Jiang Hua quickly helped Li Daguang into the car. Ye Qingxuan drove. She turned the front of the car and planned to take Li Daguang to the hospital.


    When they came to the gang of thugs who tied the king, they met the police.


    It''s easy this time. Just give Li Daguang to the ambulance and take him away.


    Jiang Hua and ye Qingxuan, as the parties, had to run and were taken back to the police station.


    Not long after going out, Miao Yinghua came back. When she saw it, she had to look at Jiang Hua and ye Qingxuan with new eyes.


    Major general Ye was released on bail long after the Ye family came forward.

 Chapter 57

    All the people in the police station knew that ye Qingxuan was the sister of major general Ye. No one dared to offend him. They hurriedly took a confession and released him.


    When Jiang Hua left, he handed over the recording in his mobile phone to the mountain so that the police could treat Li Daguang''s crime.


    On the charge of attempted murder, I''m afraid it will be enough for Li Daguang to stay in prison for more than ten years.


    Jiang Hua is naturally happy that he can solve Li Daguang''s enemy. Without Li Daguang in the hospital in the future, he will become much happier when he works.


    Out of the police station, ye Qingxuan called major general Ye.


    It didn''t take long for major general ye to rush over with someone. When he knew what had happened, he was angry. Anyway, his identity was exposed, so he was not polite. He immediately called the chief of the police station and asked him to severely punish Li Daguang.


    In fact, when major general ye came out of the police station, he called Ye Qingxuan and Jiang Hua. As a result, they were busy fighting with Wang BA at that time. The signal was blocked and didn''t receive the call.


    At that time, major general Ye was very worried. When he was about to launch troops to search and rescue the whole city, ye Qingxuan called.


    The three didn''t talk for long, so they went home. Because it was too late, major general ye did it himself.


    Jiang Hua got on a military car and was sent home by an adjutant of major general Ye.


    When he got home, Huang Wan had already fallen asleep. Jiang Hua didn''t disturb her. He took a quick bath. He also went back to his room to have a rest.


    Lying in bed, Jiang Hua couldn''t sleep for a long time. Thinking about what happened this night, he couldn''t calm down at all.


    Although there was a lot of crisis this night, fortunately everyone was safe and didn''t suffer any serious injuries. It was lucky.


    After a good calculation, Jiang Hua made a lot of money this night. He cleaned up all three dead enemies, beat Niu Dawei violently in the hotel, and then killed him with a knife. Major general Ye beat Chen Yun half to death and didn''t lie in the hospital for three months. He can''t think of standing up. The worst person is Li Daguang. Attempted murder is a felony. When he heals his injury, he will have to live in prison.


    Jiang Hua thought of killing and cleaning up the feat of the three dead enemies in just a few hours. Jiang Hua was very happy. At the same time, he was lucky to make friends with Ye''s brothers and sisters.


    Without Ye brothers to protect him, he will die 100% at the hands of Chen Yun and Li Daguang tonight.


    Jiang Hua can only keep this kindness in mind. If the Ye family is in trouble and capable, he will help.


    In the past three days, in order to avoid the disaster, Jiang Hua has been in the hospital without going out at all. He eats, drinks and sleeps in the office.


    This is for self-protection and for Huang Wan''s safety. He doesn''t want to bring disaster to Huang Wan''s life.


    Huang Wan called the radio and asked him why he didn''t go home. He used to be too busy as an excuse.


    After cleaning up three enemies this night, Jiang Hua can live a peaceful life for a while.


    Chen Yun was seriously injured and hospitalized. There''s no way to trouble him again.


    I''m afraid that guy Li Daguang can only wait to be sentenced in the police station.


    Niu Dawei, who was the least injured, must rest for a few days to take a breath.


    Therefore, these days, Jiang Hua can safely and boldly go home and sleep every night.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Jiang Hua called Chen Ying first and asked for a day off directly, because he would be busy next.


    First, he turned the $5 million check into a bank deposit. Then Jiang Hua ran all over the city to buy traditional Chinese medicine.


    The medicine tripod is full of toxins. Jiang Hua must discharge some of them, otherwise he will not be able to save the patient, nor will it be good for him.


    According to the prescription given in the medical saint''s treasure book, Jiang Hua bought five at a time, one a day. He planned to exhaust part of the toxin in the medical tripod in five days.


    Just these five herbs cost two million yuan. The cost is too frightening.


    Jiang Hua can''t help it. You know, many of these medicinal materials are precious medicinal materials. Each of them is only a hundred years of Ganoderma lucidum, which costs up to two kilograms, plus ten kilograms of ginseng and one kilogram of ambergris. These medical materials alone are a lot of money, plus all kinds of other medicinal materials. It''s completely normal for a medicinal material to cost 400000.


    Jianghua bought it at the cheapest price. If you buy better quality, it is possible to double the price several times.


    Jiang Hua''s requirements are not high. As long as the medicinal materials have medicinal properties and can meet the minimum quality requirements of the medical saint''s treasure book.


    Fortunately, he has Youming blood pupil, which can distinguish the authenticity of medicinal materials, otherwise he will have to be cheated to death.


    These days, there are fake traditional Chinese medicines everywhere. He has almost traveled all over the river city for five traditional Chinese medicines. Now it''s too difficult to find real traditional Chinese medicine. Without eyesight and discrimination, they are 100% cheated. They either buy substandard products with insufficient years or fake goods.


    Take ginseng for example. Now 80% of the ginseng on the market is artificially planted. This kind of ginseng produced by chemical fertilizer has no medicinal power at all. It''s useless to eat more.


    Jiang Hua bought medicine once and finally knew it. It''s not easy to practice these days. It''s difficult to buy medicine alone.


    As more and more patients are treated with this atmosphere, Jiang Hua will need more and more herbs. It is likely that he will have to take a bath the next day to clean up the toxins in the medical tripod. However, according to the current situation, when he bought five herbs, he almost turned over the whole river city. If he wanted them every day, he really didn''t know where to find so many herbs.


    No, we must find a fixed supply chain of medicinal materials to ensure that the medicinal materials arrive at any time, so as not to affect the cultivation.


    Jiang Hua thought silently, but he also knew that it was not easy. Even if you could find a supplier, you wouldn''t pay a lot of money, and people wouldn''t pay attention to you at all. What''s more, he is very demanding. He can''t pass shoddy goods off and don''t pay a high price. It''s not easy to buy genuine products.


    Looking for a supply chain can only wait until you have money.


    Jiang Hua put down his mind and began his first detoxification work. First, he had to cook herbs. Because there was no big pot and the place was small, he had no choice but to come a little.


    Fortunately, this is a medicinal soup for bathing. The requirements are not high. It doesn''t matter to cook it several times.


    Jiang Hua''s busy work passed in the afternoon. It took him three hours to cook the medicine soup.


    When Jiang Hua put his body into the medicine soup, a magical thing happened. The temperature of the medicine soup was about 45, but lying in the medicine soup made him feel the biting cold eroding his body and connected to the Yupei traditional Chinese medicine tripod.


    Jiang Hua knows that this is detoxification. He doesn''t need to do anything. He just lies in the medicine soup and the medicine tripod will automatically discharge the toxin. It sounds very comfortable, but in fact it''s not. The biting chill makes Jianghua''s teeth tremble, and his whole body can''t help shaking.

 Chapter 58

    Jiang Hua had to hold on, and he had to discharge the poison from the medical tripod.


    The toxin in the medicine tripod is like a trickle, slowly flowing out of the body along the skin pores. It didn''t take long to dye the whole bucket of water black.


    What''s more amazing is that Jiang Hua''s body was eroded by the toxin cold, which made him cold as if he were in ice water tens of degrees below zero. However, as the toxin was discharged more and more, the medicine soup boiled, the temperature was higher and higher, and blisters appeared.


    The key point is that Jiang Hua has no consciousness. His body can''t feel the high temperature of the medicine soup at all. He can only feel the piercing cold, as if he was going to freeze him into an ice pillar.


    Jiang Hua couldn''t resist for long and was directly fainted by the cold.


    When it was over and Jiang Hua woke up from his coma, it was three hours.


    Jiang Hua quickly stood up from the water and checked the condition of his body. His divine knowledge first explored the medical tripod. It was good. One tenth of the toxin was removed. When he looked at the skin on the surface of his body, he was frightened and cried out.


    Jiang Hua''s whole body lost a layer of skin, revealing the red fresh meat inside.


    But fortunately, this layer of blood is not bloody, but grows a new layer of skin. Jiang Hua stretched out his hand and slightly pressed his abdomen. It hurt a little.


    Once treated with medicine soup, Jiang Hua was reborn from the inside to the outside. The medicine soup not only helped him discharge the toxins in the medicine tripod, but also helped him discharge the impurities and toxins hidden in his body. This is equivalent to giving him a second spring of life.


    Jiang Hua jumped out of the medicine soup and hurried to the mirror in the hall to observe his body carefully.


    Although the skin is red as if it had been cooked, it can deeply experience the delicacy and health. Looking closely, all the black moles on the body before have been removed. Now the new skin is smooth and beautiful, revealing a layer of bright white light.


    "Yes, it''s cool. The whole person seems to lose 50 kilograms at a time. He can fly with light floating."


    Jiang Hua jumped a few times and said to himself with a silly smile.


    Suddenly, the door was opened and a figure appeared at the door.


    "Ah... I met the red boy."


    Huang Wan''s high decibel voice came. She was so frightened that she thought she saw a ghost. It can''t blame her. Who has red skin in the world?


    "Wan''er, stop yelling. It''s me."


    Jiang Hua quickly pulled a blanket around his waist to block important parts.


    When Huang Wan heard Jiang Hua''s familiar voice, she immediately stopped screaming and slowly moved her hands over her face. When she saw that it was Jiang Hua, she breathed out and calmed down.


    "Jiang Hua, what''s the matter with you? Someone cooked it? "


    Huang Wan leaned forward, carefully looked at Jiang Hua''s skin and asked in surprise.


    "What are you talking about? It''s called detoxification and body clearing. I cleaned my body with traditional Chinese medicine soup. Would you like to try it to ensure that you can regain your life, be healthy and natural, and save you a lot of money for cosmetics."


    Jiang Hua puffed up his muscles triumphantly and showed off to Huang Wan.


    "No, I don''t want to be a red man." Huang Wan looked at Jiang Hua and refused decisively.


    Jiang Hua is not reluctant. When Huang Wan sees the effects and benefits in the future, she will inevitably come to beg herself. Now she is not in a hurry.


    "Whatever you want. I''ll cook tonight. Wan''er, you have a rest first. I''ll change my clothes and start working. "


    Jiang Hua turned around and was ready to go back to his room to find a suit to put on.


    "Wait a minute, you... You seem to have dropped something."


    Huang Wan found something on the ground and hurriedly stopped Jiang Hua. At the same time, she also reached out to pick it up.


    "I''m naked. What can I drop?"


    Jiang Hua couldn''t cry or laugh. He turned and asked.


    Huang Wan handed the picked up things to Jiang Hua and said, "it seems that a ball of hair has fallen."


    Jiang Hua fixed his eyes and was immediately embarrassed. He smiled and said, "Wan''er, it''s not hair, it''s hair. I don''t want it. Keep it as a souvenir."


    Jiang Hua hurriedly dodged and fled into the room.


    Huang Wan reacted for half a day, and then made a scream.


    Jiang Hua loosened the blanket and looked down. He was very obedient. He was clean. There was no hair left. It was all removed by the medicine soup.


    These are small things. Jiang Hua didn''t care much. He put on a suit of clothes, and he came to the kitchen and began to organize dinner.


    Huang Wan picked up Jianghua''s hair. He was so ashamed and angry that he hid in his room and ignored Jianghua no longer.


    She couldn''t open the door at dinner, so Jiang Hua had to put the dinner by her door and go back to her room to have a rest.


    In the next four days, Jiang Hua conducted detoxification four times a day to remove about half of the toxins in the medical tripod. Still, every time he was shivering with cold and passed out.


    However, the skin on the body was no longer changed, and gradually returned to yellow skin, such as jade.


    There are no medicinal materials, Jiang Hua can only stop.


    The problem is that half of the toxins in the body have not been removed. According to the cost, if he wants to remove all the toxins, he will have to spend about 2 million. The speed of spending money is too frightening.


    This also makes Jiang Hua deeply realize that he has to control and treat patients in the future. The symptoms that can be solved by the hospital can only be ignored in the future. Even if he is a miracle doctor, he can''t save people all over the world.


    It''s not good for a blind doctor to force poison gas into the medical tripod.


    Moreover, the cost of detoxification is so expensive that he has to focus more on making money in the future. He doesn''t want the medicine tripod to be full, and the poison will overflow and poison him to death.


    The past few days have been calm and no one has come to provoke Jiang Hua. He heard that Li Ming is running around trying to wash his son off. But it was of no use. Major general Ye himself said that he would be severely punished. No one dared to say a good word for Li Ming.


    Chen Yun is still lying in the hospital. His father, the deputy director, has been investigated by the two regulations. It won''t take long to overturn his old background. He won''t be able to keep his official position. He may have to live in prison for a few years.


    Chen Yun is clearly a pit father''s goods.


    Jiang Hua doesn''t care about these things. Now he is running around the city, searching for medicinal materials. Anyway, he has to get five more medicinal materials to remove the toxins from his body.


    As soon as he came out of a medicine shop, Jianghua''s mobile phone rang. Take it and have a look. It''s Liu Xinyou.


    Jiang Hua couldn''t help but lift the corner of his mouth, pressed the answer button and said with a smile, "Hey, sister Xinyou, haven''t seen you for a few days. Do you miss me?"


    "Little devil, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''ve learned to be glib?"


    Liu Xinyou''s feminine voice came into his ears, Jiao smiled and said, "are you free today? I have an urgent matter and want to ask you for help. "


    Jiang Hua licked his lips and thought to himself that he wouldn''t let me roll the sheets with you?


    "I''m just fine today. What can sister Xinyou tell me?"


    Jiang Hua looked around and found that there was no medicine shop for this generation. The same qualified medicinal materials were not found. He just had a rest.

 Chapter 59

    "You should know that Niu Dawei always bullies me. I thought he would be honest after you beat him. Unexpectedly, as soon as he recovered from his injury, he harassed me again yesterday. He came with his bodyguard and almost raped me. Fortunately, I was smart and escaped, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable... "


    At the thought of trouble, Liu Xinyou sighed and couldn''t help sobbing.


    "That boy really has a good scar, forgets the pain, and dares to attack you. He really doesn''t want to live."


    After listening to the fire in his heart, Jiang Hua immediately had an idea. He had to help Liu Xinyou solve the problem of Niu Dawei.


    "I''m really fed up with Niu Dawei. I''ve thought for a long time and found that only you can help me. It''s no use calling the police. Niu Dawei is not afraid at all. Only you can control him. So, in order to get rid of him, I want you to pretend to be my boyfriend and warn him in front of him that if you are there, he will step back and won''t bother me again. "


    Liu Xinyou''s tone was subtle, and he was obviously embarrassed to say this.


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Hua couldn''t help but be stunned. His eyes widened and said in surprise: "sister Xinyou, you asked me to pretend to be your boyfriend?"


    Jiang Hua felt incredible as if he had heard a big joke.


    You know, Liu Xinyou is hot and mature. He is also 27 years old. Now he is single again. In her situation, if she wants to choose a boyfriend, she will certainly choose an older one. It''s hard to convince people that young fresh meat like Jiang Hua. But if you pretend, it''s okay.


    "Why, no? Sister brother love is popular these days. I''m not allowed to eat tender grass. " Liu Xinyou''s angry voice came into Jiang Hua''s ears.


    "Do you dislike your older sister for fear of losing face? Don''t worry. I''m not interested in you. I just want to use your reputation to help me deal with Niu Dawei''s trouble. Do you understand? "


    Liu Xinyou continued to complain, and his tone gradually increased.


    "Er... If sister Xinyou is anywhere, you have such a good figure and look like flowers. You''re not as good as 28 girls. I''ll think you''re old."


    Jiang Hua smiled and continued to please: "sister Xinyou, don''t worry, I promised to help you. You wait for me and I''ll fly to you. By the way, do you need me to prepare anything? "


    Liu xinyoujiao laughed and said excitedly, "you are a handsome boy. You don''t have to prepare anything. I believe you can act."


    At the end of the call, Jiang Hua took a taxi and went to the Lijiang five-star hotel where Liu Xinyou was located.


    As the general manager of a five-star hotel, Liu Xinyou is as beautiful as a flower. He often needs to make friends with important tenants. Many times, he will receive small gifts to please guests, and many guests have pursued enthusiastically and boldly.


    Unfortunately, Liu Xinyou focuses on business, and many suitors find it difficult to find opportunities.


    Moreover, among the pursuers, there is another wonderful flower, Niu Dawei, Liu Xinyou''s boss.


    Niu Dawei is a man in his forties. In order to be worthy of Liu Xinyou, he has trained his body to be strong and solid, and his abdominal muscles have been trained to six pieces. However, it''s useless. Liu Xinyou doesn''t like him at all.


    Although Niu Dawei''s goods are not married and seem to be infatuated waiting for Liu Xinyou, there are a large number of women outside and a large number of offspring have been born.


    The Niu family had to let Niu Dawei marry Liu Xinyou. Frankly, they wanted to humiliate the last blood of the Liu family.


    The Niu family plans to get all the hatred accumulated over the years from Liu Xinyou.


    For Niu Dawei, Liu Xinyou is a heartfelt contempt and disgust. Her only dream now is to earn enough money, repay all the debts of the Niu family, recover the shares of the hotel, and get rid of the Niu family from now on. At that time, if the cow family still wants to retaliate, she will compete with the cow family.


    However, the Niu family will not tell her about benevolence, righteousness and morality. They will only plot, so it is impossible for her to pay off the money.


    ¡­¡­


    As the general manager of Lijiang Hotel, Liu Xinyou can be said to be the first facade of the hotel. She can operate the hotel to the five-star level. In addition to her outstanding business ability, of course, she is inseparable from her outstanding appearance and hot figure.


    It can be said that every guest entering Lijiang hotel will be deeply impressed by Liu Xinyou.


    At this time, in the lobby, Liu Xinyou came out of the elevator. She smiled and went to the service desk to help the front desk check in.


    "Sister Xinyou, you must come anyway for my birthday tonight."


    After busy, a girl in a hotel uniform walked quickly, smiled at Liu Xinyou, and held Liu Xinyou''s arm.


    "Meili, don''t worry. I regard you as a friend. I''ll celebrate your birthday tonight. " Liu Xinyou smiled, reached out and stroked his sideburns, and said with certainty.


    "By the way, I don''t know what kind of gift you like. I''ll choose one for you after work." Looking at the beautiful and lovely girl in front of him, Liu Xinyou plans to be generous and buy him a better gift.


    "As long as it''s from sister Xinyou, I like it." Meili smiled and knew how to talk.


    As a boss, Liu Xinyou can get along with her employees and become good friends and sisters, which is an important reason for her success. On weekdays, as long as there is an employee''s birthday, she will attend and give gifts.


    Over time, the employees regarded Liu Xinyou as their friend and boss. When her birthday came, they would invite her.


    Liu Xinyou''s approachable style is enough to condense centripetal force. Often she only needs a slogan and a word, which can only make employees work hard for her.


    Generally speaking, beautiful women don''t have close friends. This beautiful girl is one of Liu Xinyou''s few girlfriends who can tell her inner secrets. On weekdays, Liu Xinyou is willing to share with Meili. It seems that she has regarded Meili as her little sister and occupies a very important position in her mind.


    In a word, this girl named Jin Meili is also a little beauty. She is about twenty-two or three years old. She has just graduated from school. However, when she was studying, she often came to the hotel to do odd jobs. After graduation, she couldn''t find a suitable job for a while, so she came to the hotel to do it first.


    Jin Meili has a way of greeting guests and often makes them laugh. Liu Xinyou still wants her to stay. For this reason, she also raised her salary.


    Jin Meili''s face is still childish. She is not tall, but she is very exquisite. She is very popular on weekdays, and there are many suitors.


    It''s just that she is far worse than Liu Xinyou. Regardless of her appearance, figure and temperament, she is worse than Liu Xinyou by several grades.

 Chapter 60

    Looking at jinmeili alone may feel good. But if Liu Xinyou stands beside her and compares, her beauty will be completely covered up by Liu Xinyou.


    In contrast, Jin Meili''s characteristic of attracting men is her childishness that has not faded. She is especially simple with the smell of books in the school. In addition, he has a plain figure and medium appearance. Compared with Liu Xinyou, the best beauty, he is like a little girl who has not yet developed completely. But any man who has some experience will not have too many ideas about beauty.


    Got Liu Xinyou''s positive reply. Jin Meili''s long eyelashes couldn''t help blinking. She smiled at the corners of her mouth, reached out and touched Liu Xinyou''s delicate waist and reminded him, "that''s what we said. We''ll have a party in the dream bar at 8:00 this evening."


    Liu Xinyou seemed to think of something. He even asked, "Meili, will Niu Dawei go?"


    Looking at Liu Xinyou''s nervous face, Jin Meili pinched Liu Xinyou''s soft boneless hand and said with a smile: "don''t worry, sister Xinyou. I know you hate president Niu, so I didn''t invite him. "


    Hearing the speech, Liu Xinyou couldn''t help taking a long breath, nodded slightly and said, "that''s good."


    As long as Niu Dawei doesn''t attend Jin Meili''s birthday party, Liu Xinyou will have much less pressure. After work, as long as you run away quickly, it must be too late for Niu Dawei to stop her.


    Besides, Jianghua, the flower protection Messenger, is coming.


    After chatting with Liu Xinyou for a while, Jin Meili and Liu Xinyou twisted away on high heels. Unlike Liu Xinyou, the general manager, Meili, who had just started work, was just an ordinary employee and was usually quite busy.


    ¡­¡­


    In a separate president''s office on the top floor. A well-dressed man was tasting a cup of freshly ground coffee and a fashion magazine in his hand. His eyes kept wandering on the exquisite bodies of stars.


    He is Niu Dawei, CEO. He can''t make money in business at ordinary times. So is the guy who specializes in losing money.


    There was a knock at the door.


    "Please come in."


    Niu Dawei''s eyes lit up and put down his coffee cup.


    "Mr. Niu, it''s me, beautiful."


    Jin Meili pushed the door in, smiled at Niu Dawei, snapped her fingers, and said excitedly, "Mr. Niu, this time I sold out even my best friend for you, but you must not treat me badly."


    Hearing the speech, Niu Dawei couldn''t help brightening his eyes. He rubbed his hands and asked, "how about Liu Xinyou agreeing to attend your birthday party?"


    Jin Meili nodded and smiled, patted her chest that was not prominent, and said proudly, "of course, I''m her best friend. Why didn''t she come on my birthday."


    After a pause, she noticed the heat in Niu Dawei''s eyes. Jin Meili added, "however, I lied to her that you won''t attend my birthday party, so she promised me very readily."


    "I can help you. That''s all. I can''t control how sister Xinyou will react when she sees you tonight." Jin Meili shrugged her shoulders and continued.


    "Beautiful, that''s bad."


    With a smile, Niu Dawei stood up from his seat and leaned on his desk in a lazy posture. His body was very close to Jin Meili and looked quite ambiguous.


    "I tell you, I am very optimistic about your ability. As long as you can help me to the end and do a favor, I will never treat you badly. "


    After thinking for a while, looking at Jin Meili''s frown, Niu Dawei smiled brightly, picked up the coffee cup on the table again, took a sip, and then lowered his voice and said, "Meili, to tell you the truth. As long as you can do me a favor tonight and let me win Liu Xinyou smoothly, then I will promote you to be the lobby manager, and the salary will be increased ten times. "


    Niu Dawei stretched out a slap and turned it twice to remind Jin Meili that this is a large amount.


    Hearing the news, Jin Meili''s eyes couldn''t help brightening.


    As long as you do a little favor, you can get promoted and make a fortune. Jin Meili immediately became excited.


    Although Jin Meili has just graduated to work, she claims that she has outstanding ability, understands the world and has no problem acting as the lobby manager. She has always hinted to Liu Xinyou, but Liu Xinyou thinks she is too young and has just started, so she was promoted to the lobby manager to make some old employees dissatisfied.


    Therefore, Liu Xinyou has not promoted Jin Meili to the lobby manager, which also makes Jin Meili complain about her, which leads to the result of betrayal.


    "Mr. Niu, what can I do for you? Tell me?" She swallowed a mouthful of saliva and Jin Meili asked.


    Niu Dawei smiled cunningly, took a sip of coffee leisurely, then put the empty coffee cup on the table. Unexpectedly, he picked up the magazine and browsed it by himself.


    Jin Meili is very smart and knows immediately. She quickly grinds a cup of coffee and brings it to Niu Dawei. She is very flattering.


    "Meili, I really didn''t mistake you. I have vision and ability. If I don''t reuse you, it''s a waste of talents. I don''t understand why Liu Xinyou doesn''t give you a promotion?"


    Niu Dawei picked up the steaming coffee, took a sip, provoked discord, smiled and said again: "I feel worthless for you. As the CEO of the hotel, it''s time for me to give full play to my ability."


    Niu Dawei stopped talking.


    Hearing this, Jin Meili couldn''t help brightening her eyes and beating her heart.


    "Mr. Niu, you really think highly of me. In fact, I haven''t been in the job for long. It''s really bad to rise too fast."


    Although Jin Meili is modest, it''s just the surface. In her heart, she has long been looking forward to promotion and salary increase. Now she''s just an ordinary employee. That money is not enough for her to buy cosmetics. She wants to make a fortune in her dreams. It''s strange that she doesn''t feel excited when she sees the opportunity.


    "Nonsense, if you have the ability, you have to be promoted. In this century, the greatest shortage is talent. If we don''t keep people as excellent as you, we''ll be poached tomorrow. It''s too late for us to cry. "


    Looking at Meili''s alert face, Niu Dawei put down his coffee cup, took a breath of heat, and continued: "you think about it. Just do me a small favor, and I promise to help you rise."


    Beautiful heard the light in front of her eyes. Looking at Niu Dawei''s shiny face in front of her, she took the initiative to lean forward, with her not straight chest close to Niu Dawei''s arm, whining: "Mr. Niu, if you can help me, I will help you. You are so kind to me. I will work hard in the future to repay you for your promotion. "


    Niu Dawei grinned, patted the beautiful and smooth back and said, "I''m not good to you. Who will be good to you?"


    With that, Niu Dawei took Jin Meili and sat on his lap without a trace.

 Chapter 61

    As a successful person who is romantic and doesn''t lack money, Niu Dawei has played with not a thousand women, but also 800. Of course, he won''t let go of Jin Meili when he has a chance.


    It''s just that he has a physical problem recently. He can''t stand it anymore. No matter what way, it''s just like dying. There''s no response at all. This made him headache, more and more afraid, and his hair was much whiter. Strange to say, the women around him can''t help him, but as long as they fantasize about Liu Xinyou, they begin to react.


    Niu Dawei doesn''t know whether it''s an illusion or whether the problem lies with Liu Xinyou. As soon as he recovered from his injury, he was anxious to get Liu Xinyou. In fact, it was not cowardly, but he wanted to verify whether he was OK or not.


    "Mr. Niu, come on, what do you want me to do?"


    Jin Meili twisted her waist and rubbed Niu Dawei''s thighs, which was very provocative.


    Niu Dawei also rubbed Jin Meili with both hands, but there was no response below, which made him roar angrily and pushed Jin Meili away.


    After a while, Niu Dawei calmed down and apologized to Jin Meili.


    Then, Niu Dawei reached out and took out a small yellow medicine bottle from the drawer and handed it to Jin Meili. He said coldly, "at the birthday party, just pour the powder in this medicine bottle into Liu Xinyou''s glass. I will deal with the rest naturally. "


    Hearing the speech, Jin Meili was stunned. Her eyes instantly focused on the Yellow medicine bottle in front of her.


    "Mr. Niu, this is..."


    After all, Jin Meili is just a little girl who has just graduated. Although she is quite scheming, she still has some confidence to let her do something harmful.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just some sedatives. There are no side effects."


    Looking at Jin Meili''s uneasy face, Niu Dawei comforted: "Meili, you and Liu Xinyou are best friends. Only you have the opportunity to put medicine in her wine. Don''t be afraid. I''ll be there. I''ll bear any mistakes. What''s more, you know, Liu Xinyou made an engagement with me. I just want to get her. How can I hurt her? "


    "As long as this thing is done, your position as lobby manager is absolutely certain. On the contrary, I don''t want to hire a disobedient employee. " Niu Dawei threatened and lured, with a sneer on his lips.


    Jin Meili is holding the medicine bottle and her palms are sweating. No matter how silly she is, she knows that the medicine bottle is definitely not a sedative. On the contrary, it is very likely that it will be an aphrodisiac.


    Niu Dawei''s intentions towards Liu Xinyou are well known to everyone. Now he is even unscrupulous to let Jin Meili prescribe medicine to Liu Xinyou... He is a despicable and shameless man.


    But on second thought, wouldn''t it be shameless for Jin Meili to sell her best friend in order to get a promotion and a raise?


    "Think about it. In fact, you don''t have to worry. I won''t hurt Liu Xinyou at all. I''m just afraid she''s half hearted and wants to leave me. In order to keep her, I have to cook raw rice and cook her. Then she will be honest. "


    Niu Dawei was as bright as a mouse and smiled to persuade Jin Meili.


    "Hum, sister Xinyou. Although I am your best friend, I have always harbored resentment against you. If I hadn''t just graduated to work, you would take care of me very much, and I wouldn''t be your best friend. A beautiful woman like you stood beside me and attracted all her eyes, but I always became the green leaf beside you. Even if a man comes to chat me up, it is mostly to get close to you and inquire about your information. I''ve had enough. Women love beauty and have vanity. I don''t want to go shopping, drink tea and chat with you for a long time. I want to have my own life and my own circle. Why are you always with you, as the green leaves around you? Today, in order to get the position of lobby manager, I don''t hesitate to betray you. It''s no wonder that I am, because today''s society is too dark and realistic! "


    Jin Meili cries out in her heart. She puts the responsibility of plotting against Liu Xinyou on Liu Xinyou. She wants to convince herself with a spiritual hypnosis method to agree with Niu Dawei''s conditions.


    Shaking her head, Jin Meili took a long breath, as if she had made up her mind. She suddenly clenched the medicine bottle in the palm of her hand and properly put the medicine bottle into her close pocket. This medicine bottle is very ordinary. There is no description label on it. From the appearance, it is impossible to judge what medicine is contained inside.


    "Mr. Niu, I promise you."


    After making up her mind, Jin Meili had no ideological burden at all. She showed a sweet smile at Niu Dawei and then said, "but Mr. Niu, you must do what you promised me, otherwise... I''ll probably send the medicine bottle to the police station... You and I won''t look good at that time."


    With that, Jin Meili left Niu Dawei''s office with her little high heels.


    Looking at the beautiful shadow leaving, Niu Dawei couldn''t help but change his face.


    "Little bitch, dare to threaten me. Hum, you are too young."


    As soon as Niu Dawei lifted the corner of his mouth, he showed a playful smile and said in a gloomy way: "after it''s done, I have some ways to cure you little bitch!"


    With a cold smile, Niu Dawei picked up the coffee cup again, took a sip slowly, and refocused on the fashion magazine in his hand.


    After reading it casually and looking at the exquisite and concave convex figures of various model stars in the magazine, Niu Dawei just didn''t respond at all, which immediately made him feel a little dull. With a sigh, he closed his eyes and wanted to have a rest. Liu Xinyou immediately appeared in his mind.


    "Ma, I''m really going to be killed by Liu Xinyou."


    Niu Dawei was so angry that he patted the table and gave a sneer, "Liu Xinyou, you are a cheap woman, and you have repeatedly refused my kindness. Tonight, I''ll enjoy you and whip you... Let you taste the power of my young master... "


    As soon as his eyes turned, Niu Dawei couldn''t help laughing. It seemed that he couldn''t wait to attend Jin Meili''s birthday party in the evening.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello, how is the meeting room I booked in your hotel this afternoon?"


    In Lijiang Hotel, a young man about 1.6 meters tall and dressed in formal clothes was staring at Liu Xinyou''s face, asking and swallowing.


    "Please wait. I''ll check it for you."


    Liu Xinyou seems to be used to the presumptuous eyes of the guests. Soon, he turned over the reservation records of the conference room and said with a smile: "Hello, our conference room is ready. Do you have any special requirements?"


    Hearing the speech, the young white-collar scratched his head, smiled at Liu Xinyou and said, "I... can I have your number? If something happens later, we can communicate with you in time. "

 Chapter 62

    Looking at the young man with only one meter six in front of him, Liu Xinyou couldn''t help sneering. He just wanted to take the opportunity to ask for a number. He actually found so many reasons.


    "Sorry, it''s inconvenient to disclose my private number. You can come to me directly in the lobby or call our work service number."


    Liu Xinyou has a warm smile on his face, but his eyes are quite deep, as if he can see through people at a glance.


    Under Liu Xinyou''s eyes, some stiff young people immediately scratched their heads in embarrassment, hesitated a few times, and finally ran away reluctantly.


    "Hee hee, manager Liu. This boy who doesn''t have all his hair wants to soak you. " The employee on one side covered his mouth and smiled.


    Liu Xinyou smiled, but his face was as cold as ice.


    In her opinion, men don''t have a good thing. They shine in their eyes when they see a beautiful woman, which makes her feel very sick.


    Liu Xinyou has been staying at the front desk to help. It''s not that she''s busy here, but that she''s waiting for Jiang Hua.


    "Tut Tut, beauty, you are very popular. Come on, give your buddy a smile and take a picture."


    Suddenly, a frivolous voice came into the eardrum, which shocked Liu Xinyou. He slowly raised his head and just saw Jiang Hua''s face.


    Jiang Hua''s tone is very evil. With a frivolous smile on his face, he looks like a gangster on the street.


    A waiter behind the service desk could not help but frown slightly. His nose wrinkled. He looked at the young man who didn''t know how to live or die. He glanced at Liu Xinyou, who was hot next to him. As soon as the corner of his mouth was lifted, he seemed to be looking forward to a good play to be staged. See how Liu Xinyou humiliated the hairy boy in front of him.


    In Lijiang Hotel, many guests want to please Liu Xinyou. There are those who have power and power, and those who are handsome and unrestrained, but those who are flowing like this are the first.


    The waiter standing beside Liu Xinyou couldn''t help looking at the young man in front of him curiously.


    She has a good figure, strong and straight, and a little muscle in her chest. She is a girl''s favorite type. The appearance is pretty. I can barely pass. However, the clothes you wear are really not flattering. They are all ordinary goods, and you can''t even call out the brand.


    In addition, from top to bottom, there is no jewelry that can enter the eye. It''s just that there''s no watch. Even belts are sold on the ground. They''re not big money at first sight.


    God, an ordinary young man like this can cheat some innocent primary school girls who are not familiar with the world on campus. If you want to take advantage of a woman like Liu Xinyou, I''m afraid it''s completely self humiliating.


    The waiter standing next to Liu Xinyou turned up his mouth slightly and looked piteously at the young man in front of him. She can be sure that a great beauty like Liu Xinyou will not give a good face to the young man. Not to mention Liu Xinyou, she is such a beautiful waiter. She can''t see the young man. It''s just wishful thinking to pick up girls without money.


    "Jiang Hua, you''re here. I really miss my sister."


    Who would have thought that Liu Xinyou smiled charmingly at the young man in front of him, vaguely patted the young man on the shoulder, and said softly, "you''re thirsty. Wait for me in the hall for a while, and I''ll help you get a bottle of water."


    With that, Liu Xinyou twisted his fat buttocks and went to bring tea and water to Jianghua.


    Looking at the strange scene in front of us, the waiter on one side couldn''t help but stare and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Manager Liu is superior. Instead of humiliating the young man, he let the little hooligan retreat and serve him tea and water in a flattering manner?"


    The waiter named Li Mei stared at the young man in front of him. He didn''t react for a long time.


    Is it true that this young man is a relative of Liu Xinyou?


    younger male cousin? Or a cousin or something?


    As soon as she thought about this, Li Mei nodded suddenly, and her eyes at Jiang Hua became normal.


    Although Liu Xinyou is a little old, with her appearance, she still has no problem finding a rich childe. No matter how bad it is, she won''t find a rogue local ruffian.


    Li Mei thought silently.


    "Hello, my name is Jiang Hua." Feeling Li Mei''s surprised eyes, Jiang Hua lifted his mouth slightly and stretched out his hand to shake hands with Li Mei.


    "Hello, just call me Li Mei."


    Li Mei stretched out her hand, smiled professionally at Jiang Hua, and asked, "Mr. Jiang, you look like manager Liu. Should you be her cousin?"


    Because Jiang Hua and Liu Xinyou have different surnames, Li Mei guesses that Jiang Hua is Liu Xinyou''s cousin, not his cousin.


    "You''re wrong. I''m her boyfriend." Jiang Hua smiled and showed his big white teeth.


    "How is that possible?" Li Mei was so surprised that she covered her mouth and couldn''t believe her ears.


    Jiang Hua shrugged his shoulders and showed a helpless expression. He said calmly, "to tell you the truth, it''s not my intention to stay with Xinyou. Liu Xinyou forced me. Alas, my tender grass was gnawed by an old cow. The baby''s heart is bitter..."


    With a slight sigh, Jiang Hua showed a forced and helpless appearance.


    This made Li Mei hold her breath, her almond eyes stared round, and her brain was short circuited.


    what? The ugly guy in front of us is actually Liu Xinyou''s boyfriend?


    And he looked as if he was very reluctant.


    You know, Liu Xinyou is so beautiful that women are jealous and men covet. I don''t know how many rich CHILDES have launched an extremely enthusiastic pursuit of Liu Xinyou, but the end is very tragic.


    In particular, Liu Xinyou has been bullied by Niu Dawei. He hates men. Probably no man can enter Liu Xinyou''s heart.


    The guy in front of him claimed to be Liu Xinyou''s boyfriend, and he looked reluctant, as if he had suffered a great loss to become Liu Xinyou''s boyfriend.


    If those rich childe brothers know this, they will certainly spend a lot of money to abolish Jiang Hua!


    "Bragging doesn''t have to be taxed, young man, you continue..."


    The corners of her mouth turned up slightly, and Li Mei showed a contemptuous smile, as if she didn''t believe Jiang Hua''s words were true.


    "Jiang Hua, come and sit here."


    At this moment, Liu Xinyou brought a bottle of energy drink and asked Jiang Hua to sit down on the sofa in the hall.


    Jiang Hua ignored Li Mei''s contemptuous expression, agreed, and talked with Liu Xinyou.


    "Sister Xinyou, you are so charming. Should you have many suitors? As soon as I entered the door, I saw a man asking for your phone number. It seems that there must be a lot of men pursuing you at ordinary times? " Jiang Hua blinked and asked with a smile.


    "Guess how many?" Liu Xinyou smiled and threw the burden to Jiang Hua.


    "I guess there should be enough mahjong."


    Jiang Hua does not mean that there are only four people, but that there are as many pursuers as mahjong. At least, there are more than a hundred?

 Chapter 63

    Liu Xinyou handed the water to Jiang Hua and said with a smile: "little devil, speak ill of your sister. I tell you, sister, I''m completely indifferent to men. To put it bluntly, men in the world are the same. They are full of fancy intestines. They can''t move their legs when they see beautiful women. "


    "Sister Xinyou, you can''t include me in it. I''m very specific." Jiang Hua said seriously that he didn''t want to be like most men. He was destined to be extraordinary.


    "Well, let''s get down to business. I came to you this time just to make you pretend to be my boyfriend, so as to make some evil guys die. The most important thing is to let Niu Dawei give up his heart. This time, you must give Niu Dawei a hard warning and tell him not to approach me again. "


    Liu Xinyou is angry at the thought of Niu Dawei. If it were not illegal to kill, she would have killed Niu Dawei long ago.


    It''s easy to refuse a man by Liu Xinyou''s means. Over the years, in Lijiang Hotel, she has declined all kinds of guests. Roughly speaking, there are 800 if not 1000.


    Some guests spend a lot of money, very direct, and let Liu Xinyou quote as soon as they open their mouth.


    Some guests give tens of thousands of bags to Liu Xinyou as soon as they make a move. They just want Liu Xinyou to have a date. Even they don''t mind whether Liu Xinyou is single or not.


    In addition, some male models, relying on their charm, deliberately create some romance to please Liu Xinyou. It seems that Liu Xinyou will be moved to a mess and then take the initiative to devote themselves.


    However, no matter what kind of guests, they were all severely rejected by Liu Xinyou.


    Only Niu Dawei has a thicker skin than the city wall. He is also Liu Xinyou''s boss. He has an engagement contract and a large debt document, which makes him invincible.


    No matter how cold Liu Xinyou is, Niu Dawei just doesn''t want to let her go.


    A bad one. If Liu Xinyou angers Niu Dawei, this guy dares to beat her directly.


    "Mom, this Niu Dawei is really hateful. It seems that I must let him suffer a little today and give up his heart completely. "


    After a moment of meditation, Jiang Hua''s eyes turned and came up with a way.


    "Sister Xinyou, since you want Niu Dawei to know that you have a master of famous flowers, why don''t we just make the news bigger. It''s best to let the whole hotel know. In this way, everyone knows that you have a master of famous flowers. If Niu Dawei harasses you blatantly again, I''m afraid he will completely lose his head in front of his colleagues and be despised everywhere. "


    Hearing the speech, Liu Xinyou was stunned. His charming face turned slightly red. He asked nervously, "Jianghua, what''s your idea?"


    Jiang Hua smiled brightly. In Li Mei''s shocked eyes, he stretched out his hand to hold Liu Xinyou''s waist. With great force, he completely took the beauty into his arms. For a time, Xiangyu was full of happiness.


    At first, Liu Xinyou resisted, but after being forcibly held in his arms by Jiang Hua, he no longer struggled, but his pretty face turned red, as if he were a little girl in first love.


    "Ah, this guy..."


    Standing behind the service desk, Li Mei has been watching the movements of Jiang Hua and Liu Xinyou. When she saw Jiang Hua holding Liu Xinyou in her arms, she was stunned. Her long eyelashes blinked and her eyes fell off.


    "God, am I right? Manager Liu, the first beauty of our Lijiang Hotel, was molested by a young hooligan? Moreover, it seems that manager Liu is not very resistant. I didn''t expect that manager Liu likes old cattle to eat tender grass. Alas, it''s a pity that the boy is too ordinary. It''s really a flower inserted in cow dung. " Li Mei shook her head and thought silently.


    Not only Li Mei, but also the security guards, waiters, cleaners and cashiers in the hotel... Everyone''s eyes were attracted by Jiang Hua''s rude behavior.


    Almost every male compatriot''s eyes burst out a sharp cold. To use a very common saying, if his eyes can kill, Jiang Hua must have died thousands of times.


    "Jiang Hua, come on, it''s not good."


    Finally, Liu Xinyou, who felt the attention of the people, broke free from Jiang Hua''s arms, shook his head at Jiang Hua and said, "little villain, help me well. My sister won''t treat you badly. But not now. This is where I work. I should pay attention to the impact. "


    Indeed, as the general manager of Lijiang Hotel, if Liu Xinyou cuddles with the guests in the hall, it will have a very bad impact on the hotel, violate the staff code, make things big, and even make headlines.


    "What are you afraid of? We don''t go too far. Can we attract Niu Dawei''s goods?"


    Jiang Hua smiled and didn''t insist. He just turned his head and blinked at the position of the service desk, which made Li Mei blush.


    "Almost. I think Niu Dawei will come down soon." Liu Xinyou tidied up his uniform, lowered his head and said.


    Jiang Hua smiled, nodded, unscrewed the bottle cap and drank a mouthful of water.


    At this time, Jin Jinmei, who had just come down from Niu Dawei upstairs, stared at the direction of the hall with a pair of big dead fish eyes. Her lips could not help but stammer and said in a daze: "sister Xinyou, unexpectedly... She hugged that guy?"


    After losing her mind for a moment, Jin Meili wrinkled her nose and sneered: "hum, I really know people, faces and hearts. I thought she was not interested in men. It turned out that all this was pure. I think that young man is much younger than her. Most of them are the little white face she keeps. "


    "I didn''t expect that all the people who had been booked were still fooling around outside. They came to the hotel with a young man in his early twenties. They weren''t afraid of Niu Dawei rushing down to kill."


    Jinmeili''s mouth is slightly upturned, secretly slandering Liu Xinyou, and makes a dark guess in her heart.


    Feeling all kinds of complex eyes cast by the people, Jiang Hua showed a touch of ridicule at the corners of his mouth, crossed his legs and looked like no one else. His eyes wandered freely in the hotel hall. Whenever he saw some beautiful women, he immediately threw away an eyebrow and ten foot rogue.


    Not to mention a great beauty like Liu Xinyou, it is an ordinary good family woman who has to avoid Jiang Hua''s accent.


    But it is strange that Liu Xinyou is still sitting next to Jiang Hua. He is not angry at all and allows Jiang Hua to act recklessly.


    What the hell is going on?


    The hotel staff were stunned and no one understood.

 Chapter 64

    Jin Meili, who stood in front of the elevator, hesitated for a moment. She couldn''t help but show a cold smile on her face. She went straight to the hall and came to Liu Xinyou. She said in a charming voice: "sister Xinyou, I really envy you. There are so many excellent suitors all day. How can we ordinary little women live. Oh, who is this handsome boy? He has a good accent. Why, is it your new boyfriend? "


    Jin Meili blinked and looked very curious.


    Women are born to gossip. Generally speaking, Jin Meili won''t ask too many suitors of Liu Xinyou. After all, this topic will make her deeply feel the gap between herself and Liu Xinyou, and greatly trample on a woman''s vanity.


    But Jiang Hua is different.


    There is an obvious difference between Jianghua and many previous suitors, that is, all men who are qualified to pursue Liu Xinyou are very confident. They either occupy a high position, have excellent financial resources, or are handsome and handsome. Anyway, they are fine products among men and elites.


    Ordinary young people like Jiang Hua are very rare.


    Generally speaking, an ordinary guy like Jiang Hua dares to chat up Liu Xinyou at most. Once he hits a wall, he will immediately choose to give up. However, from the previous intimate actions between Jiang Hua and Liu Xinyou, we can see that the relationship between them is absolutely extraordinary.


    This makes Jin Meili inexplicably excited.


    Even, in the bottom of her heart, Jin Meili has some expectations that Jiang Hua is really Liu Xinyou''s boyfriend. In this way, it will also make Jin Meili feel a little comfort for her long-term psychological imbalance. After all, if she wants to find a boyfriend who surpasses Jiang Hua, she thinks she can easily pull out a large number.


    Jin Meili thinks in her heart that if her boyfriend in the future is more handsome and capable than Jiang Hua. Then, she has more confidence in front of Liu Xinyou.


    "It''s said that beauty is bad for life. It seems that heaven is fair. If a woman like Liu Xinyou wants to look good and have ability, and if she is also equipped with an excellent boyfriend, God will favor her too much. "


    At the thought that Liu Xinyou just found an ordinary young man as a boyfriend, Jin Meili had an inexplicable pleasure in her heart, but she still looked calm on the surface.


    Liu Xinyou raised his head and smiled. He glanced in the direction of Jianghua. His smile was charming and full of charm. He replied softly, "his name is Jianghua."


    Liu Xinyou is only a light response, but she is secretive about her relationship with Jiang Hua. However, people with a clear eye can see some clues.


    Looking at Liu Xinyou with a beautiful dimple, Li Mei and Jin Meili are all wide eyed and silly.


    You know, Liu Xinyou has always been very depressed because of Niu Dawei. He seldom shows a smiling face. Now it''s the first time he shows a smile from his heart.


    I have to say that Liu Xinyou smiles very well, like a flower dimple, charming and enchanting.


    "Hum, that guy won''t be manager Liu''s boyfriend."


    Li Mei is a straight person. She glances at Jiang Hua with her legs crossed. She can''t help wrinkling her nose and then says with slight contempt: "compared with other suitors, this guy named Jiang Hua is too ordinary. He has no money and power at first sight and looks like a fool. He is a pure loser in terms of popular words on the Internet."


    Li Mei''s complaint was a little loud. Many people heard it, including Liu Xinyou and Jiang Hua. Liu Xinyou couldn''t help looking embarrassed, angry and funny.


    Jin Meili retorted with a smile: "Li Mei, you don''t like it. Although we say that manager Liu is like flowers and jade, has a devil like figure and an angel like face, and is the best among women, several of the admirers are sincere in pursuing manager Liu. They just want to occupy manager Liu''s body. "


    After a pause, before Liu Xinyou made a sound, Jin Meili said again: "in my opinion, this young man and manager Liu are quite suitable. Although he has no money and power, he is more ordinary, but manager Liu is almost 30 years old, he is old, and the situation is different..."


    Before the words fell, Liu Xinyou, who was originally full of laughter, couldn''t help smiling and his face darkened immediately.


    Jin Meili also accused Li Mei of not being able to speak. Wouldn''t her words hurt people more?


    "Meili, will you chat? Manager Liu is so beautiful and excellent. It''s old. A lot of men want to marry her and can''t catch up with her..."


    Li Mei was so angry that she turned her eyes at Jin Meili.


    Liu Xinyou is already 27 years old and is about to enter the 30-year-old level that women fear. Once you step into the threshold of 30, it means that the beautiful youth will never return, and the best time in your life will pass away and become a memory.


    "I''m sorry, manager Liu. Look at me. I accidentally said something wrong. I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to." Hearing Li Mei''s complaint, Jin Meili smiled awkwardly and offered Liu Xinyou compensation in a blunt tone.


    Looking at Liu Xinyou''s bleak face, Jin Meili doesn''t mention how happy she is at the bottom of her heart.


    Liu Xinyou bit his lips and sighed, "you''re right. I''m almost thirty now. In a few years, I''ll become a yellow faced woman. No one wants it. It''s really not easy to find a good man again. So while I still have some time, I have to work hard to find the right husband. "


    With that, Liu Xinyou had bouts of colic in his heart, with some taste of self pity.


    "Sister Xinyou, who said you didn''t want it? If you like, I''ll marry you home tomorrow. "


    Jiang Hua has been listening to three women singing. When he hears the key, it''s time for him to play the leading role.


    With a thick voice, Jiang Hua showed a bright smile at Liu Xinyou. Before Liu Xinyou reacted, he took Liu Xinyou''s hand and kissed him affectionately as if holding a baby.


    It has to be said that Jiang Hua''s sudden move really attracted the eyes of many people in the hall. Li Mei and Jin Meili also looked at Jiang Hua with a clean and bright smile in amazement.


    To tell the truth, for a moment, Jiang Hua''s affectionate and persistent smile stunned the girls present, which reminded them of prince charming who wore white shirts and canvas shoes, liked playing guitar and held his girlfriend in the palm of his hand.


    Such a man, almost every woman secretly looks forward to one day, can become his only one, be held in the palm of his hand, and become the object of everyone''s envy.


    "Jiang Hua, you..."


    Liu Xinyou was dazzled by Jiang Hua''s actions.


    Speaking of it, Liu Xinyou is the general manager. It''s working time now. It''s unreasonable to talk with a man.

 Chapter 65

    Jiang Hua doesn''t care about those at all. He just stares at Liu Xinyou affectionately and attentively, as if he wants to see through Liu Xinyou''s heart. He held Liu Xinyou''s hand, slowly knelt on one knee and said softly, "Liu Xinyou, I love you, I want to marry you!"


    "Although I am just an ordinary doctor, no villa, no luxury car, no big diamond ring, but... I have a hot heart. If you like, I will have an operation on my chest, take out my heart and give it to you. In this way, you don''t have to worry that I will ignore you and dislike you, let alone that I will have an affair and spend too much time outside... "


    "One day, you''re tired of me and don''t love me. You can throw my heart into the sea. I think my heart won''t have a pulse without your body temperature... Liu Xinyou, please marry me. I will use my whole life to love you and hurt you... "


    Jiang Hua''s affectionate face and loud voice attracted many people in the hall and formed a circle.


    Do you know? When Jiang Hua was just thinking about advertising, at least 10 million brain cells died, which was too difficult for him.


    Such an affectionate confession made everyone dumbfounded and stunned.


    How dare this silly boy propose in public? Moreover, he said so many disgusting words


    However, although some flesh and blood, as a woman, I was still moved.


    "You, I..."


    Liu Xinyou blushed and lost his words. Tears were in his eyes.


    Even if she knew that Jiang Hua was acting, what she said was not true, but she was deeply moved.


    She didn''t expect that Jiang Hua would choose to tell the world in this way. She has a master of famous flowers. This is too exaggerated, too nonsense.


    However, Liu Xinyou likes it in his heart.


    Jianghua''s play was too involved. Accidentally, Liu Xinyou was too deep into the play. Jiang Hua''s words were touching and made Liu Xinyou burst into tears in her eyes. She almost wanted to jump into Jianghua''s arms and promise each other.


    "Marry him!"


    "Marry him!"


    The crowd of onlookers is gradually increasing. Chinese people are all those who like to join in the fun. Now they have witnessed a marriage proposal. Many people have taken out their mobile phones and cameras and began to record this touching scene in their own way.


    More people are waving their fists to cheer on Jianghua, hoping that Liu Xinyou can marry Jianghua.


    It has to be said that although Liu Xinyou is 27 years old, he is charming, charming and enchanting. He is definitely a top-notch beauty, while Jiang Hua looks very ordinary and quite dramatic.


    This makes the proposal more interesting.


    Almost everyone is looking forward to Liu Xinyou''s final choice.


    Several photographers can''t wait to publish this proposal video online. The proposal scene of loser''s counter attack on the goddess will attract a lot of attention and discussion.


    "Mom, I''m so moved."


    "This guy is good. If you change into an adult, you agree."


    "Marry him!"¡° Marry him! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the lobby of Lijiang Hotel, people gathered together. The scene was warm and the atmosphere was unprecedentedly high. The whole hotel was shaken by the tidal cheers. Many people came to see what was happening.


    In the president''s office, a security guard told Niu Dawei what had just happened. Of course, the security guard didn''t say Jiang Hua''s name because he didn''t know it at all.


    Niu Dawei, who was drinking coffee slowly, jumped up in anger. His eyes were tight, and his eyes were frozen like the frost in the December moon.


    "Mom, what a boy who doesn''t know heaven and earth. He dares to rob a woman with me. He really doesn''t know how to live or die."


    After gritting his teeth, Niu Dawei quickly walked towards the stairs. Although there was an elevator, Niu Dawei couldn''t wait.


    In his heart, Liu Xinyou is the best thing that only he can possess. If other men have ulterior motives, they will fight against him. It''s just that they are rich CHILDES with rich family background. It''s just said that they are just a little young man with ugly appearance.


    This made Niu Dawei''s inner fire go straight to the Linggai.


    You know, in order to pursue Liu Xinyou, Niu Dawei doesn''t know how many walls he touched and how many times he was ignored. Seeing that the ripe peaches are about to be picked, how can Niu Dawei be reconciled?


    It can be said that Liu Xinyou is no longer a simple beauty or a goddess. In fact, she has become a high mountain in Niu Dawei''s mind. If she can conquer it, she will definitely have a great sense of satisfaction and achievement.


    This is an ordinary beauty that can never be compared with it.


    However, now a hairy boy actually proposes to Liu Xinyou in public, which makes Niu Dawei feel like a lump in his throat and is very unpleasant.


    We have to rush down to stop the boy


    In the hall, the crowd was surging, and there were more and more onlookers. Many guests attracted upstairs were also lying on the railing and shouting at the bottom.


    Everyone''s eyes are all focused on Liu Xinyou''s delicate body at the moment, and Liu Xinyou''s head is bowed, her pretty face is red, and she is at a loss.


    To tell the truth, with Liu Xinyou''s attitude towards men, it is absolutely impossible to easily agree to a man''s proposal. Don''t mention the proposal. It''s just wishful thinking about having a meal and drinking coffee. In Liu Xinyou''s opinion, men don''t have a good thing. They are all low-level animals full of naughty intestines. I will kneel for her today and climb into another woman''s bed tomorrow.


    But today


    In front of Jiang Hua, he held her hand tenderly, looked at her affectionately, and held a rose in his hand, which made Liu Xinyou feel his heart beat badly. An indescribable and unidentified taste permeated deep in his heart, and soon occupied the whole heart.


    "This... What''s going on? My face is so hot and my mind is so confused... "


    Liu Xinyou clenched his lips and thought in a flustered way, "am I moved by Jiang Hua? I... kind of like this man? "


    At the thought of this, Liu Xinyou couldn''t help feeling flustered and uneasy.


    In the face of many suitors, Liu Xinyou has never been confused. No matter how grand and touching the scene is, Liu Xinyou is not moved at all. Because she knows that these are the means by which men deceive women. Once they get a woman''s body and occupy a woman, they will immediately lose their interest and abandon it as a cover.


    But now, Jiang Hua, who has no eye-catching big diamond ring or elaborate luxury scene, is just wearing ordinary casual clothes and holding a fake rose picked from the table, which makes Liu Xinyou completely flustered. This is really unreasonable.


    Liu Xinyou was stunned for a long time. His thoughts were like a paste. He had no idea at all.


    For a moment, how she wished it was not a performance, but a real event.


    Liu Xinyou''s heart, which has not been touched for a long time, is now like a spring breeze, and the catkins are constantly shaking.

 Chapter 66

    Jiang Hua, who was half kneeling on the ground, felt the eager eyes of the people and smiled happily. He believed that such a big news would certainly attract Niu Dawei''s attention. As long as Liu Xinyou agreed to his proposal, from now on, Liu Xinyou will be his Jianghua woman. If Niu Dawei is still ignorant of the times and continues to pursue Liu Xinyou, he will be impolite. In other words, it''s time to plant pathological energy in Niu Dawei''s body.


    "Liu Xinyou, promise me to be my woman and join hands with me to grow old."


    Jiang Hua held up the rose in her hand. Well, it''s really a fake flower for decoration on the table in the hall. But all this is no longer important. Under another affectionate confession by Jiang Hua, the scene is getting higher and higher.


    "Marry him!"


    "Marry him!"


    "I''m so moved. When a man can propose like this, I will promise him without hesitation."


    "The boy''s courage is commendable. He dares to propose to the goddess. If he sends it online, it will be a fire!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone talked and the scene was extremely warm.


    Liu Xinyou''s delicate body shook slightly, and finally slowly raised her head. In the eyes of Li Mei, Jin Meili and others, she exhaled like LAN, "I..."


    "Shut up!"


    Who would have thought, before Liu Xinyou finished, Niu Dawei squeezed out of the crowd into the central area and roared loudly.


    "Boy, you don''t take care of yourself. Just like you, you also want Liu Xinyou, the beauty of our hotel, to marry you? Go away, or I''ll waste you. "


    Niu Dawei can only see Jiang Hua''s back, so he doesn''t know that this young man is Jiang Hua.


    After Niu Dawei finished, he rushed forward and took away the fake roses in Jiang Hua''s hand, threw them on the ground, fiercely chopped a few feet and trampled the flowers to pieces.


    "Bah." Niu Dawei spit on the ground and said sarcastically, "a poor man can''t even afford a bunch of flowers. He wants to deceive a woman with a fake flower? It really made me laugh off my big teeth! "


    This sudden scene surprised all the people present. A moment later, everyone was bright and excited. No one expected that a third party was killed at the critical moment of the proposal, and the scene suddenly became more dramatic.


    "Eh, who is this guy? He is dressed for five people and six. Is he also the suitor of this beauty?"


    "I think eight out of ten and nine are also suitors. Otherwise, they wouldn''t come here in such a hurry to make trouble."


    "Ha ha, now there''s a good play. If these two men staged a good play of all martial arts, we''ll send this video online, which will certainly set off a viewing boom."


    "Losers counter attack the goddess and fight bravely against the rich and handsome. Tut Tut, what a classic bridge section. "


    ¡­¡­


    The onlookers were all those who watched the excitement and were not afraid of big things. They looked HALELY and heartily at the situation on the field.


    "Niu Dawei, we meet again."


    Jiang Hua turned around and frowned slightly. He looked at Niu Dawei, who was smooth and gentle. He couldn''t help lifting the corners of his mouth and sneered.


    "My mother, why are you?"


    As soon as Niu Dawei saw that it was Jiang Hua, he was startled and fell on the ground.


    "Niu Dawei, who are you, telling me what to do? Is it itchy for you to prevent me from getting married? " Jiang Hua stood up, glanced sideways at Niu Dawei and asked faintly.


    Jiang Hua is still confident in dealing with Niu Dawei. Who let him beat Niu Dawei twice?


    Besides, Niu Dawei was also frightened by Jiang Hua. When he saw Jiang Hua, his face turned white.


    "I, I..."


    Niu Dawei, who was originally arrogant, could not help choking his breath and faltering.


    "I... I''m the CEO of Lijiang hotel. You make noise in the hall, create chaos and try to flirt with manager Liu of our hotel, which has had a very bad impact on our hotel. Of course I want to stop you."


    Niu Dawei turned around and saw a group of security guards standing behind him. He was immediately confident. He is afraid of Jianghua alone. Now there are a group of people to help him. He is still afraid of a hair.


    Jiang Hua smiled and seemed too lazy to talk to Niu Dawei. He turned his eyes to Liu Xinyou again and said sincerely, "sister Xinyou, I''ll slow down my proposal first. Now I ask you to be my girlfriend. As long as you promise, I will be your patron saint. No matter who dares to bully me in the future, I will not let him go."


    Jiang Hua said these words and deliberately looked back at Niu Dawei.


    Niu Dawei was shocked by the stare, but Jiang Hua''s disregard for him made him bite his teeth in anger and clamored for the security guard to blow him out on the spot.


    The security guards hesitated. After all, there was a master Liu Xinyou present. They didn''t dare to offend.


    "I promise you."


    Under the eager eyes of the people, Liu Xinyou glanced coldly at Niu Dawei, who looked like a clown, then looked at Jiang Hua with a warm face and nodded.


    It was a sensation.


    A flood of applause resounded through the audience for a long time.


    Jiang Hua smiled loudly, rushed forward, hugged Liu Xinyou in his arms and kissed him fiercely.


    Many women looked silly with tears in their eyes and were moved to death.


    At the scene, only Niu Dawei was so angry that he convulsed and burned all his internal organs.


    "Why not? I don''t agree. Liu Xinyou is my fiancee. Only I am his boyfriend."


    The steel teeth clenched, and Niu Dawei roared and roared. His face was very ugly. He never expected that Liu Xinyou, who has always despised men, would agree to Jianghua''s love and be Jianghua''s girlfriend. As a result, he seemed to be stuck in his throat, unable to spit out, swallow and suffer.


    "What are you? Can you manage the affairs between me and sister Xinyou? You said Sister Xinyou was your fiancee. Did she agree? It''s really a big joke. It''s not old. You still show off your arranged marriage, and you''re not afraid of being disgraced. "


    Jiang Hua sneered and accused Niu Dawei.


    The masses all support Jiang Hua and love freedom.


    Niu Dawei has humiliated himself. No one sympathizes with him at all.


    "Good boy, you dare rob my woman. You''re dead today!" Niu Dawei bit his steel teeth and stared coldly at Jiang Hua.


    Anger makes people lose their reason. Seeing his beloved woman robbed, Niu Dawei couldn''t help bursting out now.


    He was beaten twice by Jiang Hua, which made him hold a grudge and want to revenge. In addition, there is no need to think about robbing a woman today. He is at odds with Jiang Hua. One must fall.


    "Niu Dawei, would you like a face? Sister Xinyou doesn''t belong to anyone. She only belongs to herself. She has the right to choose her own life and love. "


    Jiang Hua smiled, spread his hands, and looked calm. He was not frightened by Niu Dawei.

 Chapter 67

    Suddenly, Liu Xinyou, who was leaning against Jiang Hua''s arms, turned his head and looked at Niu Dawei with a blue face. His voice said calmly, "Niu Dawei, you can see that I have a master of famous flowers now. Therefore, please don''t bother me again in the future. You are all people with children. Please show more respect. In this way, it''s good for everyone."


    The whole audience was in an uproar before the voice fell.


    Everyone''s eyes shifted to Niu Dawei in an instant. I thought Niu Dawei was also one of Liu Xinyou''s suitors, but I didn''t expect that Niu Dawei was still a man with a family and children.


    Then the fiance''s statement seems too ridiculous.


    Suddenly, all the people present looked contemptuously at Niu Dawei, and all kinds of unbearable comments came to their ears.


    "Unexpectedly, this man in a straight suit is a married man. It''s disgusting. He has already got married and started a career. It''s disgusting to harass his female colleagues outside."


    "Yes, it''s shameless to shout that the girl is his woman and his fiancee. It''s like a psycho."


    "This guy is a beast with human face and animal heart and dressed in human clothes."


    "I thought this man would be a strong competitor, but now it seems that''s not the case at all. This guy is completely eating in the bowl and thinking about in the pot. He is a scum and scum. "


    "Now the social atmosphere is getting worse and worse. A married man dares to mess around outside. He looks like a dog. In fact, he is full of fancy."


    ¡­¡­


    All the people present looked at Niu Dawei with contempt.


    These people don''t know that Niu Dawei has children, but in order to marry Liu Xinyou, the bastard hasn''t married yet.


    However, this makes Niu Dawei even more shameless.


    Obviously, compared with Jiang Hua, people are very envious, but they despise and despise Niu Dawei''s behavior!


    Jin Meili stood beside Liu Xinyou and looked at Niu Dawei with a blue face. Her face was a little strange and complex. She hesitated for a moment and finally squeezed out of the crowd.


    "Liu Xinyou, you... You said that to me? Don''t forget that the contract is in my cow''s hand. If you don''t pay off the money, you can only marry me. "


    Niu Dawei was so stimulated that he was completely irrational that he shouted again: "Liu Xinyou, wait for me. The more you look down on me, the more painful I will make you."


    The steel teeth clenched, and Niu Dawei almost burst into fire when he looked at Jiang Hua. At this time, his face was twisted into a mass, ferocious and terrible, which scared the little girls aside to cry.


    The whole audience was silent, and everyone''s eyes focused on Liu Xinyou to see how she answered.


    Liu Xinyou''s chest fluctuated up and down. His eyes looking at Niu Dawei were full of disgust, and his voice was very cold. He said, "Niu Dawei, you can''t scare me. I''m in charge of my life. Even if I die, I won''t marry a scum like you."


    After a pause, Liu Xinyou couldn''t help getting angry. His almond eyes widened and continued: "... I tell you, for a man like you, I can only feel disgusting, very disgusting. Compared with you, Jiang Hua is simply the best man in the world. "


    "Well said." The onlookers gave Liu Xinyou warm applause. The whole audience was thunderous with applause.


    For Niu Dawei, a man with children, who is still flirting outside, the onlookers feel very absurd. No one supports him from Niu Dawei''s position.


    In today''s society, powerful men often keep Junior Girls outside. This unhealthy trend is very disgusting. Now that we have caught a living example of Niu Dawei, we naturally don''t want to let it go easily.


    Suddenly, many onlookers raised their mobile phones and cameras, aimed at Niu Dawei''s face, and were ready to record Niu Dawei''s ugly face.


    "Don''t shoot, don''t shoot."


    Looking at the long gun and short gun aimed at himself, Niu Dawei was a little flustered. He didn''t want his ugly appearance to be published on the Internet. Now the power of Internet users is very strong. I''m afraid Niu Dawei will have to become an Internet celebrity, enough to be famous on all major websites.


    In a panic, Niu Dawei quickly covered his face and stepped back. When he was ready to leave, he angrily scolded Liu Xinyou and said, "bitch, you are so ruthless. OK, you wait and see."


    "And you, boy, I''ll make you regret it." Of course, Niu Dawei will never forget Jiang Hua''s rival in love.


    "Just let it go. When it''s over, let''s see who will regret it." Jiang Hua smiled faintly and replied lightly.


    "Jianghua, I advise you to leave Liu Xinyou and don''t rob women with me. I''ll take it as if it hasn''t happened in the past holidays. If you don''t listen, I have plenty of money, which will make you die ugly. "


    Niu Dawei is definitely a clear threat. The meaning is very clear. Jiang Hua still doesn''t know good or bad, so she may spend money to hire thugs to deal with Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua sneered, glanced at Niu Dawei''s crotch and said faintly, "Niu Dawei, you''d better save your life first and then threaten me."


    Jiang Hua has been cheating on Niu Dawei for a long time. If he doesn''t take it out to fight back at this time, when will he wait.


    Niu Dawei was so frightened that he could not imagine that Jiang Hua would know the secret of his failure.


    Is it because of Jiang Hua?


    Niu Dawei looked at Jiang Hua in horror. His lips trembled and said, "what did you do to me?"


    "Ha ha... I didn''t even touch you. What can I do to you. You know, I''m a doctor. Why is it strange that I can see that you''re sick? I kindly remind you, but you want to slander me and treat my kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung. Are you still a person? "


    Jiang Hua giggled and said with a bad smile.


    "I''m not sick, you quack nonsense."


    Niu Dawei doesn''t want to make a fool of himself in public. He won''t admit that he can''t do it.


    Niu Dawei was a little nervous. He didn''t want to stay. He glared at Jiang Hua and Liu Xinyou, turned his head and ran out of the hotel. It seems that he was going to find a doctor.


    "Don''t forget, Niu Dawei. I''m a famous doctor in the city. Maybe I can cure you. But remember, if you want to treat me, you must first have a debt contract with sister Xinyou, and hand in all the sales contracts. "


    Jiang Hua never thought that, of course, on a whim, he overcame Niu Dawei with pathological energy, but now it can play a big role.


    As long as Niu Dawei still wants to live a normal man''s life, Jiang Hua believes that one day, he will come to the door and hand in those arrears contracts and selling contracts in person.

 Chapter 68

    The evil supporting actor fled, and it was time for the good play to leave. The onlookers dispersed one after another under the persuasion of the security guard.


    As the hero, Jiang Hua, now holding Liu Xinyou''s slender hand, hid in a quiet corner and was busy consolidating and stabilizing his feelings.


    Liu Xinyou looked at Jiang Hua with a look of chagrin, exhaled like LAN, and said anxiously, "it''s bad. Niu Dawei is narrow-minded. Now he hates you. He will try his best to revenge you. What can I do?"


    Liu Xinyou is sad and complains about himself. She knew that she would never drag Jianghua into the water. She always likes a person who faces difficulties and doesn''t want to bring disasters to anyone.


    "Sister Xinyou, I have my own way to deal with Niu Dawei. You don''t have to worry about me. To deal with an evil man like Niu Dawei, we should do this. We should not only beat him, but also humiliate him, so that he will lose face and can''t lift his head to meet people. " Jiang Hua shrugged his shoulders and was calm, completely dismissing the revenge he would face.


    "Jiang Hua, I advise you to be careful. You have humiliated Niu Dawei twice and again. He will find a way to revenge you. That guy is rich and has a wide range of contacts. It is said that he also raises some no three no four social hooligans. If he lets those hooligans trouble you... "


    Liu Xinyou is a woman, even if she is a strong woman. When she encounters this kind of fighting and killing problem, she will still appear very flustered. At this moment, she still keeps reminding Jiang Hua to be careful of Niu Dawei.


    "Now it''s a society ruled by law. I''m only afraid of the law and never afraid of hooligans. Niu Dawei really came to me for revenge, so I had to send him to live in prison. Sister Xinyou, don''t worry. If hooligans can be tyrannical, what else do the police have to do? "


    Jiang Hua smiled and comforted Liu Xinyou.


    "The open gun is easy to hide, the hidden arrow is difficult to prevent, and the police can''t send someone to protect you every day, so you''d better be careful. In my opinion, you might as well leave the river city first, travel around and relax, and come back later."


    Liu Xinyou turned his head and came up with such a way.


    Jiang Hua couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''m worried about you, but you''re laughing. Do you have a conscience?"


    Liu Xinyou frowned and beat a pink fist on Jiang Hua''s chest with anger.


    "Sister Xinyou, I know you are thinking of me, but don''t forget that the reason why I offended Niu Dawei is to protect you. If I leave, Niu Dawei will surely spread his anger on you, but at that time, I can''t protect you by your side. If so, what is the significance of what I have done today? "


    Jiang Hua looked serious and seriously analyzed the truth for Liu Xinyou.


    "Sister Xinyou, if I dare to protect you, I''m not afraid of Niu Dawei''s revenge. You don''t have to persuade me anymore. I won''t leave you alone to face the devil Niu Dawei. I swear to God, no matter what difficulties you encounter and what kind of enemies you face, I will always stand in front of you and block all demons and ghosts for you. "


    Jiang Hua said with assurance that his cool expression, firm tone and burning ambition all gathered into the word love, which broke Liu Xinyou''s heart.


    "Thank you, Jiang Hua."


    Liu Xinyou was moved to tears and rushed into Jiang Hua''s arms.


    Jiang Hua held Liu Xinyou tightly, and a wicked smile appeared on the corners of his mouth. With three parties and two languages, he easily got a royal sister. This sense of achievement burst out directly. He couldn''t help but wave his fist in the dark to celebrate.


    Jiang Hua believes that he will be given more time. When he helps Liu Xinyou solve the problem of Niu Dawei, the beauty in his arms will be taken down.


    "Sister Xinyou, please let me face the difficulties with you, OK? Believe me, I will help you solve your hatred with the cow family and let you live a stable life. "


    Jiang Hua righted Liu Xinyou, looked at her face to face, and asked sincerely.


    Liu Xinyou was surprised. At this time, she regarded Jiang Hua as the guardian of her life. Without any hesitation, she nodded and agreed.


    "Great, sister Xinyou, you have to promise me that no matter what difficulties you encounter in the future, you must tell me that you can''t carry them alone. One more person, one more effort, maybe I can help you, right? "


    Jiang Hua also has some understanding of Liu Xinyou''s character. She is a person with strong self-esteem, stuffy in everything and likes to solve problems alone. She must be reminded not to forget that others are willing to share her troubles.


    "I always like to carry it alone because I don''t want others to be hurt because of me. But now that you are so willing to help me share the difficulties, I will help you. No matter what big or small things are, I will ask you for help and annoy you. "


    With a charming smile, Liu Xinyou completely opens her heart knot and plans to accept Jiang Hua''s kindness to her.


    "No problem. As long as sister Xinyou has something useful for me, please tell me. Even if you let me marry you, I will do it."


    Jiang Hua patted his chest and said with a bad smile.


    "You think beautifully, sister. I only like mature men. At present, you are just an impulsive young boy. If you want me to change you, it depends on your performance in the future. When I see your male charm, I will think about you and work hard. "


    Liu Xinyou gently pinched Jiang Hua''s childish face and said in a teasing tone.


    Liu Xinyou is actually a very traditional girl. When she is so old, there are many boys chasing her, which are all rejected by her. At the time of treatment in the hospital, the light words she said to Jiang Hua and the bold temptation were not her nature at all. She pretended it on purpose. First, she covered up her inner shyness, and second, she didn''t want anyone to see her fragile side.


    What''s more, in order to cure the disease, Jiang Hua has touched it, so he can naturally let it go.


    Jiang Hua can also see that Liu Xinyou is a good girl and worth cherishing by any man. Otherwise, he would not specifically offend a villain like Niu Dawei in order to help Liu Xinyou.


    I don''t know why. Since the jade pendant came into the body, Jiang Hua seems to have an ability to see through people''s hearts. He often only needs to glance at others with the nether blood pupil, and he can probably see the character and character of the person being swept. Although we may not be able to judge good people and bad people, we can also see whether it is worth communicating.


    "Sister Xinyou, wait. One day I will conquer you."


    Jiang Hua held up Liu Xinyou''s chin.


    Liu Xinyou''s heart is like a deer, and her face is red with shame. In order to hide her inner tenderness, she quickly stood up and said in a panic: "wait for me here, I''ll change my clothes, and you''ll go shopping with me."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Liu Xinyou ran away like a fly.

 Chapter 69

    "Bang Bang..."


    In the underground parking garage of Lijiang Hotel, there were bursts of pounding. In a dark corner, Niu Dawei was like a crazy bull, "four hoofs" together, kicking at a car, and crying "ow" to vent his anger.


    After kicking out both tail lights of the car, Niu Dawei gasped for breath and stopped. He loosened his tie around his neck, wiped the sweat on his face, and his eyes were full of vicious glare.


    "What a little bitch, what a little beast, these dog men and women actually made me lose face in front of everyone, which made me feel ashamed. If I don''t revenge this revenge, I Niu Dawei will walk in the world for nothing."


    Niu Dawei was so angry that he clenched his teeth and paced back and forth within half a meter. Suddenly, his eyes coagulated, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. He said with a gloomy smile: "that boy Jianghua, how bold he dared to rob my woman. He didn''t settle with him for beating me twice before. Today he came to the door again. He really deceived people too much and didn''t kill him, I, Niu Dawei, have no face to go out and meet people. Jiang Hua, wait. I''ll have him abandoned in a minute. "


    "As for the bitch Liu Xinyou, I''m going to have a overlord to bow hard tonight,... Only in this way can I vent my anger."


    Thinking of this, Niu Dawei showed an evil smile and looked as terrible as a ghost.


    Turning around, Niu Dawei took out his car key, rang the door of a sports car next to him, and went in.


    You Ma, Niu Dawei, the beast, the car just used to vent his anger is not his car. He took it out on someone else''s car and broke two lights. This guy is too inhuman.


    In the car, Niu Dawei immediately took out a mobile phone from his waist and dialed a phone.


    The mobile phone rang a few times, connected, and a rough voice came from the opposite side, flattering: "Viagra, ha ha, you haven''t contacted your brothers for a long time. What''s the wind blowing today that attracted you?"


    Niu Dawei was not in the mood to laugh with him at all. In a cold voice, he said, "dart Cheng, I''ve been raising you for thousands of days. It''s time for you to repay me. I told you directly that I want to cripple a boy who offends me. Take some brothers and abolish him for me. Keep your hands and feet clean and don''t go wrong. "


    Hearing Niu Dawei''s words, Cheng dart at the other end of the mobile phone couldn''t help laughing and said, "Viagra, brothers have long wanted to help you do something big. Please don''t hesitate to give orders. Come in the water and fire, and brothers won''t frown."


    Dart Cheng boasted proudly and patted his chest with a "Dong Dong" sound, so that Niu Dawei could hear clearly through his mobile phone. After his loyalty was finished, he said again: "Viagra, don''t you worry about my dart Cheng? Tell me, which bastard without eyes dares to provoke you. I''ll take someone to abolish him. "


    Niu Dawei smiled coldly and said, "dart Cheng is good. You will bring someone to Lijiang Hotel immediately. After it is done, I will not treat you and your brothers badly."


    "Viagra, please give me ten minutes. I''ll bring someone to kill it right away." Dart Cheng hung up his cell phone happily and went to greet his men.


    "Jiang Hua, I want you to look good today. You dare to rob a woman with me. You simply don''t know how the word death is written. Today, I''ll settle your old and new accounts together and abolish you son of a bitch. "


    Niu Dawei immediately felt comfortable, grew a mouthful of turbid Qi, and jumped out of the car excitedly.


    "Today, I will let the dog men and women know who is the strong and who is the weak."


    Niu Dawei uttered an ugly smile and planned to pick up escort Cheng.


    Ten minutes later, an old van crashed into the underground parking lot of Lijiang hotel. As soon as it got to the driveway, it came to a sudden stop. The door opened and four social ruffians with tattoos jumped out of the car. At first glance, they knew that they were not good goods.


    The leader, wearing a cowboy vest, was short and strong. He was only about 1.6 meters old, but he weighed more than 200 kilograms. He was full of flesh and looked ferocious. He was not easy to provoke at first sight. If a gangster on the road sees him, he will be shocked, bow respectfully and shout "brother dart".


    Needless to say, this short and strong man is dart Cheng. He has a bad reputation in the urban area. Some bad youths and criminals with criminal records have gathered under his hands. He covers several famous dance halls in Jiangcheng, and the owner of those dance halls is Niu Dawei standing in front of him.


    It can be said that without Niu Dawei, there would be no Cheng dart today. If Niu Dawei didn''t invite him to see the venue and provide him with money, he wouldn''t want to have his current position. There''s nothing wrong with saying that dart Cheng is Niu Dawei''s dog.


    For the sake of his master and life, dart Cheng dare not listen to Niu Dawei. Even if Niu Dawei asks him to kill, he will do so. Now, as long as he beats a person, he won''t refuse such a small thing.


    Four people jumped out of the car and came to Niu Dawei. Like the underworld in the movie, they bowed respectfully and shouted, "good Viagra."


    The pomp and atmosphere immediately made Niu Dawei float, waving his hand like an emperor, full of pride.


    "Viagra. My people have arrived. I''ll wait for you to say a word. " Dart Cheng smiled and showed his big yellow teeth. He flattered Niu Dawei.


    "You just brought three people. Is that enough?"


    Niu Dawei glanced at the three men behind dart Cheng. He was a little unhappy.


    "Viagra, don''t worry. You don''t need three. Only one is enough."


    Cheng dart said and pulled out a tall, strong, cold-faced thug with a scar on his face. He said, "his name is Dao Zi. He has practiced boxing in Thailand and won the championship. Anyone can handle such an expert."


    Dart Cheng looks confident and has great confidence in this Dao Zi.


    Niu Dawei stared at Dao Zi for a few eyes. He felt good, so he didn''t care.


    "Viagra, the guy you want to cripple is there. Tell me, the knife will be fixed in three minutes." Dart Cheng patted Dao Zi and said with great air.


    Niu Dawei glared at dart Cheng, glanced at the four vicious gangsters, and said angrily, "dart Cheng, I asked you to take someone to do business for me. I didn''t let you swagger around like this. That guy is now in my hotel and just had a conflict with me. You rush in with someone. People with a clear eye will know that it''s the person I''m looking for. How can this work? You have to keep a low profile and not involve me, you know? "


    "What do you say about Viagra?"


    Niu Dawei said that he would turn his face when he turned his face. Dart Cheng was stunned.


    After thinking about it, Niu Dawei lowered his voice and said, "I''ll send you a picture of a woman on your mobile phone. Later, you can get me the man around the woman. Remember, you can''t do this in the hotel. When the boy gets out of the hotel and is outside, you can do it at any time. "

 Chapter 70

    Niu Dawei is not stupid. Even if he wants to cripple Jianghua, he knows he can''t do it in the hotel. That''s too obvious. He will be the first suspect of the police. Although he is not afraid, he doesn''t want to be investigated and questioned every day.


    Dart Cheng smiled and hurriedly replied, "yes. Viagra, I didn''t think about it carefully. You''re right. We''re crippling the boy outside. "


    At this time, Niu Dawei took out his mobile phone and sent a picture of Liu Xinyou to dart Cheng.


    As soon as Cheng DART''s mobile phone rings, he receives a multimedia message. Dart Cheng quickly opened the MMS and suddenly his eyes lit up. He stared straight at the mobile phone screen and was hooked by Liu Xinyou''s beauty.


    In the photo, Liu Xinyou is only wearing a swimsuit. He has a proud figure and perfect curve, which is better than those supermodels on TV.


    "Wow, Viagra has good eyesight. This girl is definitely the best of the best. I have to say, this girl is so hot that my mouth watering. "


    Dart Cheng wiped the saliva from the corners of his mouth and gave Niu Dawei a thumbs up. He usually covers several dance halls and has seen countless dancers and princesses of all kinds. However, compared with Liu Xinyou in the photo, it is several grades worse.


    A woman as hot and charming as Liu Xinyou is definitely the best among women. Even if you have seen more beautiful women, you have to be deeply attracted.


    "That''s my woman. Don''t give me advice, boy."


    Niu Dawei slapped dart Cheng on the back of his head in anger and coldly reminded him.


    "Don''t dare, Viagra, you misunderstood. I just praised it from my heart. I absolutely didn''t want anything."


    Dart Cheng apologized quickly. He was too frightened to look at Niu Dawei.


    "Just know."


    Niu Dawei put on a smiling face, patted dart Cheng on the shoulder twice, and then said, "while there''s still time, go to the hotel and recognize the boy first."


    Dart Cheng answered and walked to the hotel hall alone with his mobile phone.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hotel, Jiang Hua leaned on the sofa in the hall and waited for Liu Xinyou to come down. When a woman went out, she knew how shivering she could be. She made up and changed clothes. She was busy. She didn''t think they could make it in half an hour.


    With a sigh, Jiang Hua is bored playing a small game in his mobile phone. This game is very popular recently. It is the latest retro game with a cheap name, called "playing".


    With such a cheap game name, a "pure" child like Jiang Hua can''t put it down. He has to take it out to play when he has nothing to do.


    When Jiang Hua was playing, his mobile phone vibrated, and the rapid ring tone rang through his eardrum. Jiang Hua was concentrating on playing the game. He had reached the last level. At the critical moment of life and death, he was interrupted by the sudden ring tone. His hand shook and pressed the exit key, which immediately made Jiang Hua purple.


    "Hey, who is it? I advise you to give me a reason immediately, otherwise I won''t spare you lightly." Jiang Hua didn''t even look at the caller ID. he answered the phone in a bad tone.


    "It''s me. What are you doing?"


    Chen Ying''s soft voice came from the handset. Jiang Hua asked for leave on the phone these days. Even no one came to the hospital. This made Chen Ying a little worried. She called to ask the situation to see if Jiang Hua was ill or something important.


    "Am I disturbing you? Sorry, I just want to ask what''s the matter with you recently. You always ask for leave? " Chen Ying was angry and frightened when she heard Jiang Hua''s tone.


    Hearing that it was Chen Ying''s immediate boss who called, Jiang Hua couldn''t help but soften his tone and said with a smile, "I was on the phone just now. My hands trembled when you scared me. As a result, it ended ahead of time."


    "You..."


    When Chen Ying heard the sound, she stamped her feet in anger, spat and said angrily, "Jiang Hua, you are a bad guy. You can say that. You are so hateful."


    Jiang Hua was stunned for a moment and immediately burst out laughing. He knew that Chen Ying was wrong.


    "Ha ha... Dean Chen, you live alone. Are you empty, lonely and cold? I was just talking about playing a game. Do you think you want to go there? Are you ashamed? " Jiang Hua laughed.


    "God, you''re talking about games..."


    Chen Ying gave a cry of surprise. Her tone was very embarrassed. After a slight silence for a moment, she scolded angrily and said, "big villain, you know you''re happy with me and don''t want to talk to you."


    It seemed that Chen Ying was really unhappy. Jiang Hua immediately slowed down and opened the topic: "thank you, President Chen, for calling to comfort me. I have something to do these days, so I asked for leave. I promise to go to work on time tomorrow."


    "Oh, that''s it."


    Chen Ying was a little embarrassed and hung up in a hurry.


    Jiang Hua giggled for a long time when she remembered what Chen Ying had just thought.


    At this time, Liu Xinyou had changed his clothes and came towards Jianghua. Looking at Jianghua''s smiling face, he couldn''t help but frown and asked curiously, "with such a cheap smile, did he hook up with a beautiful woman?"


    "Sister Xinyou, aren''t you the beauty you said?"


    Jiang Hua stood up, blinked and smiled.


    "That''s really my honor. I''m lucky to be liked by you. But let me kindly remind you that if you want to develop with me, you''d better not be half hearted and show mercy everywhere, otherwise I''ll castrate you. "


    Liu Xinyou took a wink and bit the words, dragging the words for a long time.


    Jiang Hua shook his head, smiled bitterly, spread his hands and said helplessly, "sister Xinyou, look at my dress, will any woman see me?"


    "Stupid women may not like you, but smart women will at least keep in touch with you."


    Liu Xinyou came up and took Jiang Hua''s wrist and said very seriously.


    "Can you tell me why?"


    "Fool, because you are a potential stock."


    "..." Jiang Hua half opened his lips and smiled. Liu Xinyou was right. He thought he was definitely the most promising potential stock now.


    "Let''s go. Just a compliment. Don''t inflate yourself. Be careful when you encounter a stock disaster. No matter how good potential stocks are, they have to fall. "


    Looking at the pleased look on Jiang Hua''s face, Liu Xinyou tilted his mouth slightly and joked.


    Jiang Hua smiled loudly, stared at the charming and attractive Liu Xinyou in front of him, and said, "sister Xinyou, I have to advise you that I, a potential stock, will only rise but not fall. I advise you to start quickly while there is no sharp rise. I''m afraid you won''t have your share if you''re late."


    "Come on, give you a compliment. You still want to be on a par with the sun, don''t you?"


    Liu Xinyou glanced at Jiang Hua and didn''t give a positive answer.


    "When it''s time to do it, don''t I think of you?"


    People are shameless and invincible. Jiang Hua has the cheek to boast about himself. I''m afraid even he is afraid of himself.

 Chapter 71

    As the saying goes, people rely on clothes, horses rely on saddles, and Liu Xinyou, who has changed his uniform, puts on a half legged short skirt, which is elegant and generous. His two long legs are as white as jade, not fat or thin. When walking, they are enchanting and exquisite. Jiang Hua is almost ready to burst into tears.


    Speaking of it, every man who sees Liu Xinyou for the first time will be deeply attracted by Liu Xinyou''s proud figure for a moment, and then he will be ecstatic and can''t extricate himself. In fact, leaving aside her proud figure, Liu Xinyou''s charming temperament is mellow and charming, but most men think by the lower body. Her temperament beauty, which can only be realized by taste, is virtually ignored by most men.


    "My dear little boyfriend, let''s go shopping now."


    Liu xinyoujiao smiled, held Jiang Hua''s arm tightly, and walked towards the door of the hotel very sweetly. This move of the two people, like a pair of little lovers, made the staff in the hotel look silly.


    "Meili, is manager Liu really with that boy?"


    Li Mei asked to Jin Meili.


    "I don''t think so. In my estimation, the boy is just a little white face. When manager Liu is tired of playing, he will kick him away."


    Jin Meili didn''t know what it was like. Anyway, the more she saw Liu Xinyou happy, the more unhappy she became.


    "How can you say that about manager Liu? She is definitely not such a woman." Li Mei retorted unconvinced.


    "Let''s wait and see. Manager Liu will be president Niu''s woman sooner or later. She can''t escape from President Niu''s palm."


    Jin Meili''s eyes were cold and her fists were clenched. I''m afraid she had made up her mind to help Niu Dawei tonight.


    Jiang Hua and Liu Xinyou just walked to the gate with talking and laughing. At this time, a short fat man in his early sixties, with two bare arms and a cigarette in his mouth, walked into the hotel with a strong breath, which made people feel bad at a glance. The customers on the road gave way, and the security guard at the door stared at him vigilantly.


    "You stop."


    It was dart Cheng who came. As soon as he entered the hall, he was attracted by the enchanting Liu Xinyou. Seeing such fairy beauty with his own eyes, anyone who is a man can''t help thinking.


    Seeing a real person is more beautiful than a photo, dart Cheng is almost sure that the woman in front of him is Liu Xinyou. He doesn''t have to take out his mobile phone to compare. After all, such a beauty is very rare. I''m afraid it will take another 100 years to find the second one.


    "Sir, are you calling me?"


    Liu Xinyou hears the footsteps and turns to look at dart Cheng. Liu Mei frowns slightly and asks strangely. Looking carefully, she shook her head and didn''t know the big man in front of her.


    Jiang Hua also turned his head and looked at Cheng dart with bare arms and a face full of flesh. He couldn''t help narrowing his eyes slightly and was alert in the dark.


    "Hey, hey... It''s okay. I just want to ask where the toilet of your hotel is. Brother, I feel a little uncomfortable when I see a great beauty like you."


    Dart Cheng bounced the cigarette end off. As he spoke, he held his crotch with his hand and deliberately made a very obscene move in front of Liu Xinyou.


    Liu Xinyou looked stiff and his eyes were angry. Just as the general manager of the hotel, she can only suppress her anger and try not to offend any customers who come to her door.


    Jiang Hua didn''t care. He glared and said coldly, "short fat man, if you can''t find a toilet, I suggest you buy a bag of diapers, so your mother doesn''t have to wash your diapers every day."


    Before the words were heard, several customers who heard Jiang Hua''s sarcastic words couldn''t help laughing. However, they were all afraid of Cheng darts, who were full of flesh, and suppressed their laughter one after another.


    At the same time, several security guards saw that the manager was in trouble, so they quickly walked to Cheng dart and surrounded him.


    "Little rabbit, which gangster in your way dares to talk to me like that, don''t you want to live?"


    Dart Cheng''s face flushed with anger and his steel teeth clenched. If Niu Dawei hadn''t been allowed to make trouble in Lijiang Hotel, I''m afraid he would have punched and kicked Jiang Hua.


    Liu Xinyou frowned, pulled Jiang Hua''s sleeve and whispered, "forget it, let''s go."


    She doesn''t want Jiang Hua to get into trouble. Besides, this Lijiang hotel is her business. If her boyfriend fights with a local ruffian, it will not have a good impact on her business.


    "Fat man, I tell you, I''m hanging out with your mother now. If you have seed, come to trouble me."


    Jiang Hua shrugged his shoulders and walked to the door side by side with Liu Xinyou.


    "Shit, you''re so arrogant. Let''s see."


    Dart Cheng stood stunned and angry. He only said a word back for a long time. He thinks that dart Cheng is in Jiangcheng. Anyone who sees him must call brother dart. It''s a small matter to deliver tea and cigarettes. Who would have thought it was ignored by a hairy boy today.


    This makes dart Cheng''s teeth itch.


    Now, even if Niu Dawei doesn''t bother Jiang Hua, dart Cheng is determined to cut Jiang Hua.


    Niu Dawei and three thugs squatting outside Lijiang hotel all noticed Jiang Hua and Liu Xinyou walking out of the door. There was no way. Who made Liu Xinyou so eye-catching.


    Three vicious local ruffians with beautiful tattoos all over them opened their eyes, swallowed their saliva and rubbed their hands one after another when they saw the best beauty like Liu Xinyou. They wanted to rush forward, faint and carry away, and have a good time.


    However, they didn''t dare to do it without Niu Dawei''s orders.


    "Watch it. The man I want you to cripple is the boy." Niu Dawei stared at Jiang Hua and said fiercely.


    "Viagra, do you want to do it?" The silent Dao Zi asked in a deep voice.


    "What''s the hurry? Follow first and wait until there are few people."


    Niu Dawei threw the cigarette butt in his hand and sneered.


    The furious escort Cheng just rushed out of the hotel and glanced sideways at Jiang Hua and Liu Xinyou walking side by side not far away. He smiled and said in a cruel voice: "Tamar, let the boy get angry for a while. When they go away and pick a place where no one is, I have to peel off his skin."


    Although he was very angry in his heart and wanted to rush forward immediately and cut Jiang Hua thousands of knives, dart Cheng still maintained a certain rationality. Of course, with Niu Dawei as the master, it''s not his turn to speak.


    Dart Cheng is not only brave and ruthless, but also tactful in dealing with people and affairs.


    Besides, Niu Dawei ordered this time. He can''t go wrong anyway. Otherwise, it will be very difficult to get along in Jiangcheng in the future.


    "Dart Cheng, I''ll leave you to do the following things. Cripple the boy and bring the girl to me completely. I''ll wait for you at the paradise dance hall. When things are done, come to me there."


    Niu Dawei gave the order and turned back to the underground garage.


    Escort Cheng hurriedly took three of his men and followed Jiang Hua and Liu Xinyou.

 Chapter 72

    After discussing with Jiang Hua, Liu Xinyou plans to go to Jade Street to pick up a jade product and give it to Jin Meili as a birthday present in the evening.


    The appearance of escort Cheng made Jiang Hua wary. He knew that escort Cheng was probably a thug invited by Niu Dawei.


    Therefore, Jiang Hua always observes the situation behind him when walking all the way. Naturally, he knows that the four escorts Cheng are following behind him.


    Jiang Hua chose to walk where there were many people. In broad daylight, there were many pedestrians. Only then did he believe that dart Cheng was brave enough to commit murder in the street.


    However, Jiang Hua really underestimates dart Cheng''s courage. This guy is really bold and plans to attack in the street.


    "Dao Zi, the boy knows that we are following them and wants to wait until they go to a remote place with few people. It seems impossible. I can''t care so much. You''re ready to do it. Rush up and stab the boy from the back, and then you directly flee the scene. I''ll deal with the woman with Xiaohei. Pony, you drive behind us. "


    After following him for about 15 minutes, dart Cheng was not worried when he saw that his whereabouts were exposed. He was ruthless and planned to force him. As long as they act quickly, when the police arrive, they will be able to escape.


    Dao Zi was unambiguous. He took out a dagger from his back waist and hid it in his sleeve. He was ready to start.


    The thug named pony turned around and hurried away to drive.


    When the pony drives up, dart Cheng winks at Dao Zi and signals that he can start.


    Dao Zi quickly walked forward and approached Jiang Hua and Liu Xinyou at a very fast speed.


    Jiang Hua is telling jokes now, teasing Liu Xinyou happy.


    Fortunately, he didn''t forget the escorts behind him. Suddenly, he turned around and found a thug rushing up.


    Jiang Hua was shocked, and bad thoughts rang out in his mind.


    As soon as his thoughts turned, Jiang Hua knew that the thugs rushed too fast. If he chose to run away with Liu Xinyou, neither of them were ready and were likely to be caught up and attacked. Under the chaos, he was really not sure that he could protect Liu Xinyou from being hurt.


    Weighing the pros and cons, Jiang Hua made a choice that ordinary people did not dare to make, that is to turn back and resist alone. Even if he died on the street, he would not let Liu Xinyou suffer even a little harm.


    "Sister Xinyou, go first. I''ll deal with the guy behind."


    After reminding Liu Xinyou, Jiang Hua immediately turned around, stepped on Yan Feiyun, took the initiative to attack Dao Zi.


    Dao Zi never imagined that under such circumstances, Jiang Hua not only dared to resist, but also faster than him.


    So, before Dao Zi''s brain turned around, he felt a strong wind coming in front of him, and a figure appeared in front of him like a ghost.


    The next second, a big fist hit him in the face.


    Dao Zihe was knocked to his side on the ground by Jiang Hua.


    Dao Zi screamed in pain. He just wanted to get up and fight back, but he didn''t stand firm. He was hit in the waist again. Jiang Hua kicked him horizontally to the ground again.


    Jiang Hua knows very well that in the face of these thugs licking blood at the edge of the knife, they must not have a chance to breathe, otherwise the consequences will be unfavorable to him.


    Therefore, with a successful move, Jiang Hua started the fastest speed, so that Dao Zi couldn''t get up at all.


    Dao Zi is very tough. He has been kicked several legs and hasn''t conceded defeat. He is still thinking of standing up to deal with Jiang Hua.


    By now, Dao Zi had taken out the dagger hidden in his sleeve.


    Jiang Hua''s eyes were clear and his feet were fast. He stepped up and kicked off the dagger in Daozi''s hand.


    "Brother dart, what... What''s the matter? Is Dao Zai planted?"


    Xiao Hei asked dart Cheng dumbly. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    You know, Dao Zi exists in their gang like a God. No one is his opponent. Even escort Cheng can''t beat Dao Zi. It often takes at least five to compete with Dao Zi. But how can such a powerful person be beaten so hard to get up in the face of Jiang Hua?


    "You Ma, this boy knows Kung Fu. It''s hard to mess with. The speed is so fast that the knife can''t fight back. "


    Dart Cheng has some insight. He can see that Jiang Hua won by speed.


    "Brother dart, shall we go up and help?"


    Xiao Hei swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked falsely in his heart.


    "Isn''t that nonsense? We are all brothers. We agreed to share weal and woe. When we see Dao Zi beaten, can we not help? "


    Dart Cheng stretched out his head and scolded the gangsters.


    "What are you doing? Hurry up to help, push the boy away and try to make Dao Zi stand up. "


    Dart Cheng patted Xiaohei hard on the back of his head and roared angrily.


    Xiao Hei didn''t dare to ask why he was allowed to go alone, but dart Cheng didn''t. The boss said that even if it was a dead end, he had to rush forward with his head buried. I had no choice. As soon as I bit my teeth, I rushed to Jianghua.


    Jiang Hua knew that there were four thugs. When dealing with Dao Zi, he was still watching and listening. Xiao Hei rushed up to help. He saw it in his eyes.


    Jiang Hua hurriedly made up the knife, and then turned around to deal with Xiao Hei.


    Xiao Hei has no weapons in his hands, and he can''t scare Jiang Hua.


    With the unpredictable Yan Feiyun under his feet, Jiang Hua rushed to Xiaohei at a fast speed. Xiaohei didn''t see Qingjiang Chinese there, so he got a heavy blow on his side face.


    "Ah!"


    With a scream, Xiao Hei fell to the ground on his side like Dao Zi.


    Jianghua kept on attacking, followed up and made up a heavy kick, hitting Xiaohei''s abdomen.


    The stomach was hit hard, and Xiao Hei vomited out all the lunch.


    Jiang Hua was a little careless at the moment. He focused all his attention on Xiao Hei, but he didn''t realize that Dao Zi had climbed up from the ground.


    With the exclamation of the crowd around, Dao Zi rushed across and smashed at Jiang Hua with his fist.


    "Jiang Hua, be careful of your side."


    Liu Xinyou, not far away, issued a exclamation, reminding Jiang Hua.


    As soon as Jiang Hua heard the sound, he turned his head and saw Dao Zi''s fist in front of him. He was so frightened that his hair stood up. He hurried out of Yan Feiyun under his feet and narrowly avoided a disaster.


    He was almost hit. Jiang Hua secretly called for luck. He quickly swung his arm and hit him on the back of the head.


    Jiang Hua didn''t have enough strength. This blow only made Dao Zi fall three steps and didn''t bring down this guy.


    At this moment, Jiang Hua realized that this Dao is really a master.


    "Now, it''s my turn to clean you up."


    Dao Zi spit out a mouthful of blood and said fiercely.


    Although Jiang Hua''s speed is very fast, Dao Zi has met many opponents who rely on speed in the boxing world. He is confident that he can break Jiang Hua''s speed. Only one chance and one punch is enough to knock Jiang Hua down.


    In the face of tough characters, Jiang Hua''s heart is also a little weak. Without boxing routines and strength, it is difficult to win only by speed. He knew this very well.


    If he was alone, he would choose to run away, but now there is Liu Xinyou around him. In any case, he must fight this war.

 Chapter 73

    The pause may be only a moment, but the situation immediately reversed, and Xiao Hei also got up from the ground.


    The two men on the gangster''s side joined hands, and Jiang Hua was directly in a disadvantageous situation.


    "Xiao Hei, let''s go together and finish the boy."


    Dao Zi said hello to Xiao Hei. First, he launched an attack and attacked Jiang Hua.


    Xiaohei didn''t fall behind either. He followed up and besieged Jianghua from the side.


    Jiang Hua has no choice but to fight to the end. He had a clear head and knew that the persimmon would be kneaded first. He stepped on Yan Feiyun. He turned and killed Xiao Hei.


    Jiang Hua''s fist is one step faster than Xiao Hei. As soon as Xiao Hei swung his arm, Jiang Hua''s heavy fist hit him on the cheek.


    Ow!


    A strange cry, useless little black, fell on the ground again.


    As soon as Jiang Hua turned around, he found that Dao Zi was not slow and had appeared in front of him.


    Jiang Hua was startled. As soon as he stepped on Yan Feiyun, he wanted to withdraw first by speed.


    However, Dao Zi is not an ordinary gangster. People who have practiced boxing naturally have a set. He stretched out his foot and gently hooked Jiang Hua. Taking advantage of the gap when Jiang Hua retreated in panic, he hooked Jiang Hua down.


    "I thought it was something. Your boy is good for nothing except being fast."


    Dao Zi smiled coldly and stepped on Jiang Hua''s chest with a heavy step.


    Jiang Hua is not vague. He kicks at Dao Zi''s supporting leg. Being fast is an advantage. He hits Dao Zi''s knee faster.


    This kick kicked the knife over again.


    Jiang Hua jumped up, went up to make up Dao Zi''s foot, kicked him on the face door, right in the middle of the bridge of his nose, and immediately blood flowed like a column.


    Jiang Hua was trying to continue his attack when Dao Zi didn''t have the strength to fight back.


    "Stop, don''t move!"


    A thunderous soprano came and shocked Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua looked back. Sure enough, Miao Yinghua appeared in front of him.


    "It''s you!"


    Miao Yinghua put her hand on the holster and walked in to see Jiang Hua, quite surprised.


    "Officer Miao, you came in time. If you come later, I''m afraid I''ll have to be killed by the gangsters."


    When the police came, Jiang Hua could naturally stop fighting at ease. With a smile on his face, he stretched out his hand and wanted to get close to Miao Yinghua.


    As a result, things are bad.


    "Want to attack the police?"


    Miao Yinghua took a grab hand, pulled a button, and pressed Jiang Hua''s face on the ground.


    "Oh, my mother, officer Miao, what are you doing? You''ve caught the wrong man. I''m a good man. Those two guys are the bad guys. "


    Jiang Hua''s injustice, he just wants to be close. Is it necessary for Miao Yinghua to be so serious?


    "Boy, be honest with me. I saw you beating people with my own eyes, and you said you were a good man?"


    Miao Yinghua patrolled around the city and received a call from the police. Coincidentally, she was on this road and rushed to see Jiang Hua beating the knife. For the first time, she certainly thought Jiang Hua was the murderer.


    "Hey, officer, my boyfriend fights with gangsters to protect me. Why do you catch him? Let go."


    At this time, Liu Xinyou also caught up and said eagerly.


    "The police handle the case and tell you not to interfere with your official duties. Be careful to catch you too."


    Miao Yinghua wouldn''t believe Liu Xinyou. Seeing it with her own eyes, she decided that Jiang Hua was the main culprit.


    "Oh, officer Miao, can you be gentle? My hand is almost broken by you."


    Jiang Hua really wants to cry without tears. His hands are buckled by Miao Yinghua. He doesn''t even have the power to fight back. His face is still on the ground. This... This is really embarrassing.


    Many onlookers gave Miao Yinghua a thumbs up and praised him. Think about how awesome Jianghua was just now. One dozen two could beat those two guys. In a twinkling of an eye, he was subdued by the people''s police with only one move. Compared with each other, Jianghua is awesome, but the police are more powerful, aren''t they?


    "In broad daylight, I commit murder in the street. A guy like you who has no law in his eyes, do I need to be polite to you?"


    Miao Yinghua took out handcuffs from her waist and planned to cuff Jiang Hua first.


    "Officer Miao, no, the two gangsters escaped."


    Jiang Hua felt helpless. When he looked at the two gangsters, he found that they got up and ran away.


    Miao Yinghua raised her eyes and found it. She immediately scolded, "you two stop."


    The police are here with guns. Dao Zi and Xiaohei dare not attack Jiang Hua again no matter how bold they are. Seeing the situation is bad, it is naturally the best policy to escape. Hearing Miao Yinghua''s cry, they not only didn''t stop, but ran faster.


    "Leave them alone and catch you."


    Miao Yinghua kept screaming and didn''t intend to chase people. Anyway, when she wanted to come, the main culprit caught her and the victim ran away. It''s no big deal.


    "Oh, Miao Yinghua, you are too stupid. Just think about it. If they were victims, would they run so fast? "


    Jiang Hua was in a hurry and spoke impolitely, angrily scolding the Miao Ying flower path.


    "Officer, this young man is a good man. I saw with my own eyes that the two gangsters started first."


    At this time, a witness finally told the truth. The old man dared to stand up and speak only when he saw the gangster running away.


    Later, more witnesses should talk to the old man.


    Miao Yinghua realized that she might have caught the wrong person.


    "You wait here for me. I''ll catch those two guys."


    Miao Yinghua quickly reacted, let go of Jiang Hua, got on her motorcycle and chased the two gangsters.


    Dao Zi and Xiao Hei had already got into the car and drove away. Miao Yinghua''s motorcycle followed.


    Jiang Hua got up awkwardly from the ground and shouted, "look, she''s a woman and a police officer, I''ll put up with her. If I were a man, I could push her up with a carp jumping through the door. "


    In order to save face, Jiang Hua''s face is not red and his heart is not jumping.


    All the people around laughed mockingly and didn''t believe him at all.


    Jiang Hua was speechless and reached out to touch his face. He felt a little hot.


    Liu Xinyou knew the general and thanked the people for justice.


    Jiang Hua regained his mind and hurried away with Liu Xinyou. He didn''t bother to pay attention to Miao Yinghua''s warning that he should wait in place.


    "Jianghua, didn''t the police tell you to wait in place?"


    Liu Xinyou stopped and asked strangely.


    "Just now, a total of four people followed us. Only two people shot, and two hid behind. I''m afraid they will be bad for us if the police aren''t there." Jiang Hua said solemnly.


    "Nonsense, the police are here. No matter how bold those two guys are, they don''t dare to attack in the street again. I think you are afraid of that policewoman? "


    Liu Xinyou''s intelligence broke Jiang Hua''s mind on the spot.


    "Sister Xinyou, what are you talking about? I defend myself. Why should I be afraid of the policewoman? "


    Jiang Hua exhaled and forced himself to calm down.

 Chapter 74

    Seriously, I''m afraid Miao Yinghua can''t talk about it. However, Jiang Hua really doesn''t want to face Miao Yinghua, a fierce policewoman. It''s like a doomed disaster. She can''t hide. I remember the first time I met him, he was pressed by Miao Yinghua on the ground. This time, he came again, and in front of so many people. I''m afraid it will be worse next time. For the sake of face, he thought it was better to stay away from Miao Yinghua.


    "Can you not be afraid of being pressed on the ground by others and losing such a big face?"


    Liu Xinyou seemed to understand Jiang Hua''s mind and said what he thought.


    Jiang Hua twitched at the corners of his mouth and laughed for a long time. "Sister Xinyou, I''m thinking of you. Stay where you are. You''ll have to go to the police station later. You''ll have to go shopping, you know?"


    "A man, being pressed by a woman, I feel very ashamed anyway."


    Liu Xinyou giggled and went forward.


    "Well, she''s a policewoman. She has a gun on her body, and that girl has a brain. I dare to resist. I think she''ll take out a gun and shoot me."


    Jiang Hua sighed and felt that the image was ruthlessly destroyed by Miao Yinghua at this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Not far behind, dart Cheng and the pony emerged from the crowd.


    "Brother escort, what should I do now?"


    The two guys didn''t drive away with Dao Zi and Xiao Hei, but hid and continued to follow Jiang Hua and Liu Xinyou.


    "It''s a good idea. Dao Zi is not the boy''s opponent. It''s useless for us to go together. We''d better go back to Viagra to discuss countermeasures. You continue to follow them and report their whereabouts at any time. I''ll find Viagra. "


    Dart Cheng thought about it and made the decision. Then he left the pony and took a taxi to the paradise dance hall alone.


    When Miao Yinghua dragged Xiaohei back, she couldn''t find Jianghua''s figure.


    Only one little black was caught. It seems that Dao Zi escaped.


    "What about this man?"


    Miao Yinghua looked around and couldn''t find Jiang Hua. She was so angry that she stamped her feet and said in a cruel voice, "how dare you not listen to me. I will catch you again."


    ¡­¡­


    In the paradise ballroom, in a luxury box, Niu Dawei looked pale and sat on the sofa like an evil spirit.


    Next to him stood a dozen thugs, all holding their breath and daring not to breathe out.


    Niu Dawei was naked, and he was wearing only a big trouser head. On his right hand, he impressively grabbed a mass of withered, yellow and curly short hair.


    On the aisle outside the box, dart Cheng hurried to push away Niu Dawei''s box. When he entered the door, he shouted, "Viagra, it''s bad. If you meet an expert, you can''t beat the knife..."


    However, at the moment when dart Cheng opened the box door, the amazing scene was printed into dart Cheng''s eyes. Niu Dawei sat there as if he had lost his soul, his eyes were dead, his face was pale, and he even grabbed a handful of hair in his hand.


    To the consternation of dart Cheng, there was still a man lying on the ground, his face covered with blood, like a dead dog. Looking at him, he didn''t know whether he was dead or alive. Isn''t he the manager of heaven dance hall? I was beaten so badly. Did I offend the boss Niu Dawei?


    "Viagra, what''s going on? You... What are you doing with a ball of hair in your hand? "


    Dart Cheng was slightly stunned, walked forward carefully and asked in a low voice.


    Seeing that Niu Dawei didn''t reply, dart Cheng bravely nudged Niu Dawei and continued: "Viagra, what''s the matter with you?"


    After being pushed, Niu Dawei woke up. He looked up and saw that it was dart Cheng. He seemed to see the Savior. He asked in a hurry, "dart Cheng, did anyone catch him?"


    "Viagra... Yes... Sorry, I missed..."


    Before he finished, dart Cheng heard a slap. He was slapped in the face and made him turn twice before he stopped. In one breath, five finger prints appeared on his face.


    "Are you a loser? Can''t even catch a suckling boy? What''s the use of keeping you? Just now he bragged to me that only one person could kill Jiang Hua, but now he comes back empty handed. I''m so angry that I''m going to kill you. "


    As soon as Niu Dawei got angry, he grabbed a bottle of wine on the table and threw it at dart Cheng''s head.


    The bottle was broken and people fell down. They smashed dart Cheng''s head and blood on the spot. If those people behind didn''t force Niu Dawei to smash it one after another, they would have to smash dart Cheng to death.


    "Come on, what''s going on? Why didn''t you catch Jiang Hua and Liu Xinyou back?"


    Niu Dawei ran away, took his men, turned around, angrily pointed to dart Cheng and asked.


    Dart Cheng covered his bleeding head, staggered to his feet and said in panic: "Viagra, we''ve gone astray this time. That boy knows Kung Fu. Dao Zi is not his opponent. The four of us can''t beat him together. Besides, the police came, so I had to retreat. "


    "Kung Fu?"


    Niu Dawei was stunned in his eyes and his face became more ugly.


    "That damned Jianghua dares to hurt me. I don''t care whether I can Kung Fu or not. If I don''t take revenge, I Niu Dawei swear not to be a man."


    Niu Dawei spit out a mouthful of saliva angrily and said viciously.


    "Viagra, brothers must be one with you and kill the boy."


    Even though dart Cheng was beaten to death, he didn''t dare to complain to Niu Dawei. He had to show his loyalty immediately.


    "I''m willing to fight for Viagra and follow it to the death."


    "As long as Viagra sends a word, brothers will complete the task even if they die."


    "Viagra, we must chop that boy into meat sauce to avenge you."


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, the thugs and gangsters standing around also showed their loyalty with dart Cheng.


    Niu Dawei looked at so many warriors willing to work for him. His heart lit up at once, and his face gradually showed a gloomy and vicious look.


    "Well, they are all good brothers. They haven''t raised you in vain for so many years. Everyone is good. I put my words here. As long as you can help me get rid of Jiang Hua, I will be rewarded. "


    Niu dada roared. Then he suddenly thought of something and turned pale. He quickly changed his mouth and said, "listen, don''t kill Jiang Hua now and catch him alive in front of me."


    "Viagra, that guy knows Kung Fu. If we keep our hands, it''s hard to deal with. I think we''d better kill him directly."


    Dart Cheng hesitated for a moment, but he still spoke his heart.


    Who thought, he was slapped in the face by Niu Dawei and scolded angrily: "are you the boss or am I the boss? Just do what I say. What are you doing with so much nonsense?"


    Hearing the speech, dart Cheng''s face changed greatly, and he made a promise.


    Niu Dawei glanced at dart Cheng with blood red eyes and roared again: "what are you doing? Quickly gather your men and catch them for me. "


    Dart Cheng didn''t dare to give a fart. He hugged his head and turned around and left.


    All the thugs standing behind Niu Dawei were sent out by him to catch Jiang Hua.

 Chapter 75

    In the box, Niu Dawei was the only one left, and even the manager who just lay on the ground was dragged out.


    I don''t know how long after that, the door of the box was pushed open again, and a handsome man with a greasy face came in with a doctor.


    "Viagra, here comes the doctor."


    The handsome guy had a very good relationship with Niu Dawei. The guy looked concerned and rushed to Niu Dawei with a worried look on his face.


    Niu Dawei nodded, got up and took off his trousers.


    Good guy, it''s amazing. It''s a small matter that Niu Dawei''s crotch has lost all its hair. What''s more frightening is that the whole place is dark, as if it was poisoned. It looks terrible.


    Even if the doctor was mentally prepared, he was so frightened that he took a breath of cold air.


    The handsome man knows the rules very well. He turns his head and doesn''t dare to explore Niu Dawei''s privacy.


    After a hurried examination, the doctor shook his head, saying that he was helpless and could not cure Niu Dawei.


    As a result, the doctor ended up being kicked out of the box by Niu Dawei.


    "Viagra, what''s wrong with you? Why can''t you cure it?"


    The handsome man wiped his tears and cried with tears. He was very sad.


    Niu Dawei clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice, "Hua Rong, get me a gun."


    Guns?


    Hearing this, Hua Rong was shocked. It seems that Niu Dawei has moved to kill.


    "This......" Hua Rong was silent and embarrassed.


    "Viagra, I asked me to get ecstasy. There''s no problem getting the lady. I really don''t have this gun. "


    Hua Rong shook his head. He really didn''t know where to get the gun.


    "Listen to me. Whatever you do, you must get me a gun before tonight. Or you''ll pack up and go away tomorrow. My men don''t raise useless people. "


    Niu Dawei didn''t care so much and ordered forcibly.


    Niu Dawei was a little timid when he heard that dart Cheng said Jiang Hua knew kung fu. In order to protect himself, he thought of getting a gun to defend himself.


    "Yes, I''ll try my best to find a gun for Viagra."


    Hua Rong is a person who specially helps Niu Dawei manage seven dance halls. He is the boss of escort Cheng. He is also a person with real power. Sitting in this position, he wants money, girls and girls. He can''t bear to leave. Even if he robbed the police, he had to help Niu Dawei get a gun.


    "Who is it? It''s the woman who infected me with the disease."


    Thinking about the black crotch, Niu Dawei shouted angrily, and his red and swollen eyes stared like two bells. He has slept with too many women. If he is really infected by a woman, he may want to break his head, and he doesn''t know that the woman passed it on to him.


    "Viagra, what''s wrong with you? Is it a dirty disease? " Hua Rong asked softly. As soon as Niu Dawei entered the paradise dance hall, he asked him to find a doctor. At that time, he thought Niu Dawei had a cold. Now he knows that Niu Dawei is miserable this time and has an STD.


    Thinking of this, Hua Rong was very frightened. He had to stay away from Niu Dawei a little, for fear of being infected.


    Seeing Hua Rong hiding from himself, Niu Dawei was furious. He stretched out his hand and slapped Hua Rong in the face. He roared, "what are you hiding from? Don''t you dislike me for being dirty?"


    Niu Dawei spits out a mouthful of saliva on Hua Rong. He sits down and reaches out to touch a life root. He has no touch. Like a dead bird, he has completely lost his sensitive nervous system.


    The discovery made Niu Dawei take a cold breath, and his face turned blue and red on the spot.


    "Finished, finished, useless, useless..."


    Niu Dawei was paralyzed and kept repeating the words "useless".


    Hua Rong covered his face and shrunk aside. He didn''t dare to say anything. He knew that at this time, talking was tantamount to death.


    "How could this happen? Who hurt me?"


    Niu Dawei looked up at the ceiling and said to himself.


    Could it be that Jiang Hua did something to me?


    Suddenly, the words Jiang Hua said to Niu Dawei before he left in the hotel sounded in Niu Dawei''s mind, which made his hair stand on end.


    Previously, he was just a little suspicious, so he asked dart Cheng to catch Jiang Hua alive. Now calm down and think about it carefully. The more you think about it, the more right you feel. Jiang Hua must have done something to him and may have poisoned him.


    "Yes, it must be him."


    Niu Dawei gasped heavily, his face as white as paper.


    His throat rolled up and down. Niu Dawei looked like a dead fish. He knew he had kicked the iron plate this time.


    At the thought that only Jiang Hua could save himself, Niu Dawei was shocked. He quickly called dart Cheng and reminded him again that Jiang Hua must be brought back alive.


    Niu Dawei thought very clearly that as long as Jiang Hua and Liu Xinyou were caught alive and threatened and lured, he would not believe that Jiang Hua dared not hand over the antidote.


    "Hua Rong, call me two young girls. Remember, you must find the most beautiful one."


    Niu Dawei rubbed for a long time, but the lifeblood still didn''t respond. Helpless, he planned to find two women to try.


    Hua Rong was surprised and looked strange. Unexpectedly, Niu Dawei was half dead and happy.


    "Viagra, your current body, I''m afraid..."


    Hua Rong hesitated for a moment and kindly reminded him.


    "Tremble with me again. Be careful I waste you."


    Niu Dawei''s face was tangled, and the turned flesh and blood exuded red blood from his face, which was particularly frightening.


    Hua Rong was stunned. He was so frightened that he quickly agreed. He withdrew from the box and arranged for Niu Dawei to have a little sister.


    Soon, two beautiful women, led by Hua Rong, entered Niu Dawei''s box. As soon as they entered the door, both of the girls changed their faces and looked at Niu Dawei''s black disease with surprise and fear.


    It''s half dead. Are you looking for a woman?


    Two young ladies in their early twenties looked at each other strangely.


    "You two, dance quickly and show me."


    Niu Dawei, who was paralyzed on the sofa, suddenly saw two beautiful women. His eyes lit up and shouted at the two young girls.


    Hua Rong is also on the road. The girl arranged for Niu Dawei is absolutely beautiful. She should have a face and a figure, especially the small Manyao with a full grip. It''s hard for people to dial.


    "Brother Hua, this..."


    The two young ladies hesitated for a moment and turned to look at Hua Rong. Obviously, they didn''t want to serve Niu Dawei, who was guilty of a dirty disease.


    Although Niu Dawei owns this dance hall, he never participates in management, so most employees here don''t know him. What''s more, these dancers who change places all year round.


    "Viagra is the boss here. If you come, you will look up to you. Don''t be arrogant. If you still want to make money here, be obedient to me. "


    Facing the eyes of the two girls for help, Hua Rong looked grim.


    He won''t offend Niu Dawei for two young ladies.


    In desperation, the two girls had to twist their waist and reluctantly dance.


    After watching the erotic dance for half an hour, Niu Dawei found that he had no reaction at all. He was so angry that he kicked the two dancers out of the box.


    "It seems that I was really abandoned by Jiang Hua..."

 Chapter 76

    Jiang Hua accompanied Liu Xinyou to Jade Street and found a famous jade shop. They went in.


    Jiang Hua doesn''t know anything about jade and can''t help Liu Xinyou.


    Under the guidance of a beautiful shop assistant, they came to the third floor. The jade placed here is obviously much more exquisite and beautiful than the jade on the lower two floors.


    According to the shopping guide, all the jade jewelry on the third floor are genuine, and one fake will pay 100.


    Glancing at the price in a hurry, the lowest price is tens of thousands of yuan, and the higher is up to millions.


    "Sister Xinyou, just buy a gift for one of her employees. Do you need to buy it so expensive?"


    Jiang Hua asked curiously. In his opinion, thousands of yuan is enough to buy a gift for an employee.


    "Other employees can buy thousands of yuan, but Meili has a good relationship with me. She and I are best friends. Of course, the grade should be higher."


    Liu Xinyou treats Jin Meili as a sister, but he doesn''t know that others are planning how to plot against her.


    "Then you are so square."


    Jiang Hua smiled and intervened.


    Remembering that the toxins in the medical tripod can also be removed with jade and jade, Jiang Hua was a little concerned and carefully observed the jade products in the counter.


    Gradually fascinated, the Youming blood pupil unconsciously started itself, and Jiang Hua could immediately see the aura flowing slowly on the surface of these jade products.


    How much aura there is in these jade products? For him, of course, the more Aura there is, the more valuable the jade is.


    But in fact, the market''s judgment of jade is often based on beauty, color depth and origin. No matter how powerful jade experts are, few people can rely on the amount of aura to evaluate the quality of jade.


    This made Jiang Hua think that maybe he will have a chance to buy a beautiful jade with sufficient aura at a small price in the future.


    Of course, if you have enough aura, the quality of jade will not be so bad, and the price can''t be cheap.


    Jiang Hua estimated that the aura contained in these jade products in front of him was very rare. According to the target price, he took the jade to clear the poison, thanks to death. One force of about 400000 traditional Chinese medicine can remove one tenth of the toxin in the medical tripod. If you take this 400000 yuan to buy Reiki jade products and then use it to clear the poison, 400000 yuan can only remove about 1%.


    Once you count it down, the gap is really too big.


    Jiang Hua shook his head. It seems that after clearing the toxin, he can mainly bathe in traditional Chinese medicine. It''s just that it''s hard to buy traditional Chinese medicine now. It really gives him a headache.


    "Jiang Hua, what do you think of this jade bracelet?"


    Just as Jiang Hua was calculating that the method of clearing poison was more cost-effective, the voice of Liu Xinyou''s inquiry came over.


    "I don''t know much about the jade industry. You ask me in vain."


    Jiang Hua said frankly.


    "Come and have a look. Ask whether you look good or not, not whether it''s worth the price. What does it have to do with being knowledgeable?"


    Liu Xinyou saw Jiang Hua running to one side alone and was in a daze. He deliberately called him over.


    Jiang Hua had no choice but to go over and take the jade bracelet into his hand. He planned to deal with it.


    As a result, as soon as the jade bracelet was in his hand, a magical thing happened. The jade pendant in his body shook slightly, and then a stream of true Qi flowed out of the medical tripod and connected to the jade bracelet in his palm.


    At first, Jiang Hua thought that the poison in the medical tripod was attracted by the aura, so he wanted to enter the jade bracelet and attract the aura from the jade bracelet.


    After a while, he found that it was not the same thing. What came into contact with the jade bracelet was not poison, but real Qi.


    In about five seconds, the truth came out.


    The impression of jade bracelet suddenly appeared in Jiang Hua''s brain. What''s more magical is that he can sense the defects in the jade and the flowing aura. He can estimate how much it is.


    "Jiang Hua, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing Jiang Hua looking at the jade bracelet blankly and absent-minded, Liu Xinyou pushed him angrily.


    "Aren''t I helping you see the jade bracelet?"


    Jiang Hua woke up and said with a smile.


    Although he can identify the aura of the jade bracelet, Jiang Hua really doesn''t understand the jade industry, so in his heart, he really can''t estimate the real price of the jade bracelet.


    "After watching it for so long, what do you think of the jade bracelet?"


    Liu Xinyou bit his lips, obviously unhappy with Jiang Hua''s attitude of fooling things.


    "Not bad. Just one can''t be compared. Let me see the others."


    With limited knowledge, Jiang Hua was unable to evaluate the jade, so he had to judge the value of the Jade Bracelet by the amount of aura.


    There are hundreds of jade bracelets in the counter. It''s a waste of time to take them all to see.


    Jiang Hua simply used Youming blood pupil to analyze the aura content in these jade bracelets as quickly as possible.


    Soon, Jiang Hua picked out one of the hundreds of jade bracelets with the most aura, and the price was relatively moderate, lower than many jade bracelets with less aura.


    "Just this one."


    Jiang Hua pointed to the jade bracelet he liked and smiled at Liu Xinyou.


    "I think it''s very ordinary."


    Liu Xinyou asked the shopping guide to take out the jade bracelet. After a careful look, he still didn''t see anything special.


    "Sister Xinyou, like you, the beauty of this jade bracelet is inside, not outside. Believe me, it''s right to choose this."


    Jiang Hua said with a straight face.


    "If you can talk so well, choose it."


    Liu Xinyou listened to Jiang Hua''s suggestion decisively.


    Originally, Liu Xinyou planned to leave after buying it, but Jiang Hua disagreed. He had to look again. He said he wanted to buy a gift for Liu Xinyou.


    Liu Xinyou was very happy and didn''t refuse.


    At the suggestion of the shopping guide, the two went to the fourth floor, where all the jade articles are old antiques, which are most worth giving to their sweetheart. Of course, the price has to be much more expensive.


    On the fourth floor, Jiang Hua was surprised. Many jade wares sold here are frighteningly expensive, with a price of hundreds of millions.


    Jiang Hua shook his head secretly after seeing those jade articles with a price of hundreds of millions. He didn''t have much aura, that is, antiques. It''s really killing to ask for such a high price.


    When Jiang Hua came up this time, he would have come with a spirit jade. His aura was not high. He didn''t want to see it.


    Isn''t jade a spiritual thing?


    So even if you want to choose a gift for Liu Xinyou, it''s natural to choose jade with more Aura, the better.


    Through the mutual identification of Youming Xuetong and Yiding, Jiang Hua also found the difference between the two identification methods.


    At present, the nether blood pupil can only see the aura fluctuation on the surface of the jade, and the interior has no ability to penetrate.


    True Qi is different. True Qi can pass through the interior of jade and conduct real induction identification. It is not only aura, but also defects. Now, of course, true Qi identification is more practical.

 Chapter 77

    However, Jiang Hua knew that if he wanted to do something in the identification community in the future, he had to skillfully use whether it was true Qi identification or Youming blood pupil.


    Because a jade work of art, the quality of jade can not fully represent its value. The external carving and cultural meaning are also an important part of its value. If you want to identify the value of a jade work of art itself, you have to take a two pronged approach, from internal quality to external art.


    Genuine Qi is used to identify the interior of jade, and Youming blood pupil is used to observe the exterior. Only in this way can we fully evaluate the value of a cultural relic.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Hua immediately found that even if he was not a doctor and mixed with the antique industry, he might be able to get up in the wind and water.


    Anyway, Jiang Hua''s curiosity has moved him a little. He plans to buy some books on identification and study the knowledge of identification.


    Now that there is no appraisal ability, Jiang Hua can only rely on the amount of aura to evaluate the value.


    After more than half a turn, Jiang Hua smiled bitterly. He really couldn''t find any cheap. The price of jade with enough aura is often very high. Cheap goods have no aura. It''s really not easy to pick up leaks.


    The shopping guide on the fourth floor has long been replaced by an old man. He is wearing a pair of presbyopic glasses. He is a thief. At first glance, he is an expert in identification.


    Jiang Hua is getting a little disappointed. If he can''t find the right jade as a gift for Liu Xinyou, how embarrassed he is.


    "Jianghua, mind is the most important. I don''t care whether it''s expensive or not."


    Seeing that Jiang Hua had chosen for a long time and had not made up his mind to buy it, Liu Xinyou thought to himself that he might not have enough money.


    "I''m relieved to have a heart for you."


    Jiang Hua smiled and breathed a sigh of relief. It would be a bit embarrassing if he didn''t buy Liu Xinyou a suitable gift after watching the whole audience.


    "But I still think if it''s worth a little, you can have more face if I wear it out, can''t you?"


    As soon as Liu Xinyou''s conversation changed, Jiang Hua felt great pressure again.


    The old shopping guide has been nagging nearby. Jiang Hua ignored him at all. He just jumped up in the end and took the jade into his hand for genuine Qi identification.


    Suddenly, when Jiang Hua took a jade lion into his hand, he was shocked.


    After looking for so long, he finally found a treasure.


    When Jiang Hua explored his true Qi, he found that the aura emitted by the jade lion was so strong that it was exciting. The surging aura, even the jade pendant in his body, trembled slightly.


    After careful exploration, Jiang Hua was surprised. At this time, he found that the aura was not emitted by the jade lion, but from something in the jade lion''s body.


    Jiang Hua quickly concluded from the impression in his mind that the jade lion statue looked solid, but in fact it was in the middle, magically hollow.


    What''s more incredible is that in the hollow position, there is a jade with surging aura hidden inside, just like the heart of a jade lion.


    Jiang Hua didn''t know the color and size of the jade without seeing it with his own eyes. The genuine Qi can only reveal the defects and aura, but can''t reveal the color and size of the jade.


    The only way to know what the jade in the jade lion looks like is to smash the slapped jade lion.


    "Old gentleman, the jade lion is well carved. Is it the work of the master?"


    Jiang Hua made up his mind to buy the jade lion.


    The old man hesitated and finally confessed honestly: "to be honest, I don''t know, but it''s from the Ming Dynasty. It''s definitely an antique. It''s best to give gifts. "


    Jiang Hua looked at the price and said that he dared to bid 200000 yuan. In terms of the appearance of the jade lion and the appearance of the jade quality, to be honest, it''s really not worth a lot of money.


    I dare to bid so high just because I have added an antique name.


    "Do you like it?"


    Jiang Hua asked Liu Xinyou with a smile.


    "It''s good to use it as a mascot, but it''s too expensive. I think it''s better to forget it."


    Liu Xinyou shook his head and didn''t intend to let Jiang Hua buy it. In her opinion, Jiang Hua is just a doctor and doesn''t earn much money in a month. This 200000 is not a small amount, so Jiang Hua can''t spend money wrongly. What''s more, the jade lion is not exquisite. It''s not worth so much.


    "I like this jade lion very much, but if you don''t like it, forget it."


    Jiang Hua has to find a way to keep the price down. How much can he save? After all, he doesn''t have much money.


    "Sister Xinyou, let''s go. There''s nothing good here. I can''t see anything else except this jade lion."


    Jiang Hua made it so obvious that he wanted to tell the old man that he was only interested in the jade lion.


    "Don''t hurry, you two. It''s nice to bring the jade lion to the town house. If you want, I''ll be the master and give you a 10% discount."


    The old man is a shrewd man. After a calculation, he probably knows that Jiang Hua is too expensive.


    "I''ll take a discount."


    Jiang Hua''s face was expressionless and answered faintly.


    The old man''s face suddenly collapsed and said with a black face, "young man, you''re kidding me. This is an antique. How can you buy it for 20000 yuan?"


    "The stone used to pave the road in my house is still an antique in ancient times. No one wants twenty. You are neither a famous lion nor a famous sculptor. You sell your looks like dirt, and the quality of jade is ridiculously poor. It''s almost 20000 yuan. "


    Jiang Hua was so angry that the old man''s eyebrows straightened.


    "We''ll leave without selling."


    Liu Xinyou holds Jiang Hua''s hand and plans to leave.


    Jiang Hua''s heart was tight and he was reluctant to give up. The jade lion was afraid of 200000. He had to decide. How could he go.


    Just when Jiang Hua was in a dilemma and didn''t know whether to go or stay, the old man couldn''t help it first.


    "Well, 80000. If you want to buy it, you can''t help it."


    Business is hard to do. The old man bites his teeth and plans to make less money.


    "OK, I''ll take 80000." Jiang Hua agreed.


    The old man was surprised by his quick answer. He quickly picked up the jade lion and identified it. Don''t go astray and let Jiang Hua pick up the leak.


    But he has seen the jade lion more than a hundred times. He has long determined that it is just an ordinary art. Now he can''t see the famous hall again.


    Finally, the old man sold 80000 to Jianghua.


    The invoice is issued, the card is swiped, and the transaction is officially completed.


    Jiang Hua took the jade lion in his hand and his face was filled with an excited smile. He threw the jade lion up, but he didn''t pick it up with his hand, but let the jade lion hit the ground directly.


    "Pa!" The jade lion couldn''t stand falling. It broke into four pieces when it hit the marble.

 Chapter 78

    "Ouch, it''s broken. 80000 is gone."


    Jiang Hua exclaimed, his hands spread out, and his face was painful.


    "Why aren''t you and I careful? We fell before we got warm..."


    Liu Xinyou glared at Jiang Hua unhappily and scolded him that he was really a loser. He didn''t succeed enough and more than failed.


    "Hehe... The transaction is completed. It''s none of our business."


    The old man smiled and gloated.


    "Oh, what bad luck."


    Jiang Hua sighed and whispered to pick up the broken jade lion.


    "Well, what is this?"


    Jiang Hua suddenly exclaimed. Then he picked up a shining gem from the ground and asked the old man with a smile.


    The old man looked up absently. When he saw the glittering gem, he stared at the gem with his eyes wide open. After a long time, he stammered: "this... Is this the legendary emerald sapphire?"


    The old man rushed out from behind the counter and jumped in front of Jiang Hua. He stretched out his hand to grab the sapphire.


    "What do you want? Robbery, this is a gem that fell out of my jade lion. How can it be regarded as my thing? "


    Jiang Hua shrunk his hand and avoided the old man''s snatch, saying coldly.


    "Big brother, can you show me?"


    The old man looked anxious and begged Jiang Huadao.


    "Say it first. Look at it. Don''t try to make any wrong ideas."


    Jiang Hua is not afraid of the old man taking it and running away. He confidently handed the sapphire to the old man. He deliberately broke the jade lion and took out the sapphire. He just wants the old man to help him see how much it can be worth.


    Lao Tzu''s head was like holding a baby. He returned to the counter with sapphire in both hands and immediately identified it.


    Jiang Hua stared at the old man to prevent him from switching.


    About ten minutes later, the old man exhaled a turbid breath and sighed, "yes, this is the legendary rare jade - sapphire."


    When he got the conclusion, Jiang Hua quickly took the sapphire back and asked with a smile, "old Sir, how much is this thing worth?"


    "There is a price without a market. It''s definitely a sky high price."


    At this moment, the old man was so regretful that his intestines were blue. He sold such a valuable gem for 80000 yuan. What a stupid thing to do. I''ve been in the antique industry all my life. I''ve never met such a treasure. I''m lucky to meet it, but now it doesn''t belong to him.


    The old man''s face was so blue that he stared at Jiang Hua and said, "this is my treasure. You found it. I..."


    "Old Sir, I''m really sorry. I''m so lucky. I can''t help it."


    Jiang Hua shrugged his shoulders, showed an indifferent smile on his face, and put on an expression of not beating.


    "When I first saw the jade lion, I thought it was a little difficult. I identified it hundreds of times, but I didn''t find the mystery, but I didn''t expect that the sapphire was hidden in the belly of the jade lion. Ah, I''m so confused. "


    The old man beat his chest and feet, looked up to the sky and sighed. He had a heart to kill himself.


    "To tell you the truth, I can see at a glance that there is another mystery in the jade lion. Now the truth has come out, as I expected. "


    Jiang Hua is pretentious, unfathomable, and has a strong smell of being forced to fly without strength.


    "I don''t believe you can see through the jade lion. I think you''re just a blind cat meeting a dead mouse."


    The old man was not satisfied. He didn''t think Jiang Hua was young and could identify Taoism better than him.


    "I said good luck. Do you really believe it? Don''t you think, if I didn''t fall on purpose, do you think I would not be able to hold a jade lion? "


    Jiang Hua smiled calmly and continued to observe the sapphire.


    This sapphire is not big, it is only about half of the little finger. If the skin layer is removed and polished, it will only leave an entity about the size of a horse bean.


    Even if it''s not big, its value is absolutely beyond imagination. Jade in jade is very rare. Moreover, there are precious stones hidden in jade, which is absolutely rare.


    "You... Do you want to kill me?"


    The more you hear it, the more painful it is. The old man covers his heart and is about to have a heart attack.


    "Well, I won''t attack the old man, so as not to kill people. I have to be responsible. Anyway, I made a lot of money this time. "


    Jiang Hua took Liu Xinyou and swaggered away.


    The old man hugged his head and wept bitterly. His eyes stared at Jiang Hua''s back, regretting and angry. After thinking for a while, he finally dialed a phone.


    "Sister Xinyou, this gift I picked out for you still suits your heart?"


    Out of the jade shop, Jiang Hua handed the box containing sapphire to Liu Xinyou.


    Liu Xinyou was dazed and looked at Jiang Hua for a long time.


    "Jiang Hua, this gift is too valuable. I''m not going to accept it."


    Liu Xinyou resolutely refused and made the wisest choice.


    "Why? I said I would help you choose the best gift. I think I did it. This sapphire is worthless. In my eyes, it is a colored stone. I bought it with only 80000 yuan. The investment cost is not much. Sister Xinyou can accept it calmly. Besides, you are in my heart. You are countless times more precious than this gem. If I can bring it to make you smile, I feel it''s worth it. "


    Jiang Hua did not put on airs, but sincerely expressed his most real ideas.


    "Jianghua, I haven''t planned to contact you yet. Receiving such a valuable gift from you will make me feel very stressed. If I am confused, I will feel I owe you. This is unfair to me. I want to treat feelings rationally. Similarly, I also hope you can take it seriously and test feelings with time, rather than piling up vanity favors with expensive gifts. That kind of love, I think it is difficult to last long, and what I want is an everlasting love. If you think you can give it to me, please take back this gem and move me with your heart, rather than capture me with materials. "


    Liu Xinyou''s clear attitude and penetrating words made Jiang Hua really unable to refute.


    "Well, sister Xinyou doesn''t want it now. I''ll keep it first. I believe one day, you will willingly accept this gem." Jiang Hua had no choice but to put the sapphire in his pocket.


    "That''s the boy. Catch him for me."


    Just then, a roar came from behind.


    Jiang Hua turned his head and saw that dart Cheng, with his head wrapped in gauze, was rushing towards him and Liu Xinyou with more than a dozen thugs.


    "No, let''s run."


    When Jiang Hua looked around, he found that there were thugs on the left and right sides, and there were at least 30 people.


    Jiang Hua did not hesitate to take Liu Xinyou and ran to the alley in front of him.


    Fortunately, the alley inside extends in all directions. People drill into it. If dart Cheng has several times more people, they may not be able to find Jianghua.


    Jiang Hua and Liu Xinyou run around and magically get rid of Cheng darts.


    Of course, this must be the credit of Jiang Hua. Even if he drags a woman out, he can still run fast with a man.


    That''s how they got away with it.

 Chapter 79

    Miao Yinghua is in a very bad mood today.


    As a woman, there are always one or two days a month, which is very inconvenient. Sometimes it hurts badly, but the work still needs to continue. There is no way to ask for leave because of this kind of thing.


    Every time she came to her great aunt, it was a torture for Miao Yinghua. She would be so painful that she could hardly stand straight. She has been treating the disease, but she can''t cure it.


    Since graduating from the police academy, Miao Yinghua has worked hard to prove herself and make her strict father look at her with new eyes. Even in the days of dysmenorrhea, she worked as hard as usual. Today''s case, with bad influence, fighting in the street and rampant crime, is a great opportunity to prove yourself.


    As long as we can catch Jiang Hua and close the case, it will be a great achievement.


    Unfortunately, Miao Yinghua failed to catch Jiang Hua, which made her feel deeply humiliated.


    "Damn it, how can people disappear in a blink of an eye?"


    After Miao Yinghua handed Xiao Hei over to other police and took him back to the police station, she drove her motorcycle alone and looked for Jiang Hua everywhere.


    Along the way, Miao Yinghua''s motorcycle rumbled and shuttled back and forth in the not spacious alley, looking for Jiang Hua''s figure, but what made her helpless was that Jiang Hua had disappeared in just ten minutes.


    Looking at the crisscrossed alleys, Miao Yinghua couldn''t help being annoyed. If Jiang Hua goes into an alley and doesn''t show up, Miao Yinghua wants to find him, almost like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "No, I must catch that guy. I dare to run away. I can''t let him go. " Miao Yinghua said to herself fiercely.


    "Ah, it hurts..."


    Suddenly, Miao Yinghua''s lower abdomen felt a sharp colic, like thousands of thorns stabbing her, which made her delicate body tremble, and fine beads of sweat rolled down from her smooth forehead.


    With a "Peng" sound, Miao Yinghua fell directly from the police motorcycle to the ground, curled up into a cooked shrimp, and sobbed in a low voice.


    She was patient. As long as she endured it for a while, the pain would disappear. It was the same every time.


    "Officer, can I help you?"


    A sunshine boy in slippers passed by, kindly stepped forward to help the police motorcycle up, and looked at Miao Yinghua with concern.


    These days, the old man and the old lady fall down, and no one dares to help them. But Miao Yinghua is a policeman. A policeman will not deceive others, will he?


    "No." Miao Yinghua snorted coldly and Bei''s teeth clenched.


    The boy shook his head and took a step forward to help Miao Yinghua up. Who thought, Miao Yinghua was full of apricot eyes. He drank coldly and said, "go away, I don''t need your help."


    Then he put his hand on the matching gun at his waist and tried to draw the gun.


    The boy was so frightened that he ran away. One of his slippers ran away and didn''t care to pick it up.


    "I... I don''t need the help of you smelly men..." Miao Yinghua clenched her teeth secretly.


    Miao Yinghua is very competitive and has a tough style. Although she has just been assigned to the police station for a few days, her name is famous all over the police station. Many male policemen are not as good as her on the fighting training ground. How can she accept the help of a teenager?


    Five minutes later, the pain in Miao Yinghua''s lower abdomen finally improved, but it was still difficult to get up.


    ¡­¡­


    At the corner of the alley, Jiang Hua and Liu Xinyou run hand in hand, all the way to the downtown area. If you want to escape the chase in the shortest time, entering the crowded downtown is the best choice.


    At that time, whether by subway or taxi, you can quickly leave the place of the incident.


    Suddenly, Jiang Hua was stunned, stopped and stared at Miao Yinghua who fell to the ground 20 meters away.


    "It''s her." Jiang Hua''s heart was cold and looked at the exquisite female policeman, who immediately wanted to turn around and escape.


    "Ah, Jiang Hua. What are you doing? Why are you going back? "


    Liu Xinyou was held by Jianghua and ran all the way. He was gasping for breath. Who thought Jianghua turned back halfway, which made Liu Xinyou very unhappy.


    She doesn''t want to go back. If she is surrounded by the hooligans under Niu Dawei, it will be a big deal.


    "There''s a note ahead." Jiang Hua said in a deep voice and was about to turn around and leave.


    When Liu Xinyou looked at it, he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and said, "Jianghua, it''s the police. Great. If we find the police, we don''t have to worry about being chased and killed."


    Then he broke away from Jiang Hua''s hand and ran straight to Miao Yinghua.


    "It''s you..."


    Miao Yinghua raised her head slightly when she heard the footsteps. Suddenly her eyes brightened and stared at Jiang Hua not far away.


    What a broken iron shoe. It takes no time to find nowhere!


    Jiang Hua''s secret way is not good. He immediately prepares to apply oil on the soles of his feet.


    With a bang, Miao Yinghua shot Jiang Hua at his feet and almost shot Jiang Hua, which surprised Jiang Hua, who was running away, and stopped with a bitter smile on his face.


    "Boy, get back here. Otherwise, I''ll shoot you. " Miao Yinghua clenched her teeth coldly, kneaded her lower abdomen and stood up slowly.


    Jiang Hua had no choice but to raise his hands and slowly walked towards Miao Yinghua.


    "Officer, why did you shoot..."


    Liu Xinyou stared at Miao Yinghua with a sullen face and was so frightened that he covered his mouth and exclaimed.


    "Beauty, are you okay? Did this guy insult you? "


    Miao Yinghua turned her head and looked at Liu Xinyou. She saw that she had seen Liu Xinyou before, but she only focused on Jiang Hua at that time and didn''t care much about Liu Xinyou. Now she can''t remember goodbye. Just saw Jiang Hua running away with Liu Xinyou. She thought Jiang Hua wanted to do animal things.


    Liu Xinyou was stunned at the speech.


    "Officer, you are mistaken. Jiang Hua is not a bad man. He is my friend and saved my life." Liu Xinyou saw a misunderstanding and quickly explained.


    "Good people, not necessarily."


    Miao Yinghua snorted coldly. She won''t be easily deceived by people''s rhetoric. As a policeman, she only believes in evidence. Before, Jiang Hua fought in the street and ran away. These are the most powerful evidence to prove that Jiang Hua is far from the standard of good people.


    "Come here and run away again. I''ll break your leg."


    At Miao Yinghua''s command, Jiang Hua, who looked helpless, had to turn around and obediently let Miao Yinghua handcuff her hands.


    "Officer Miao, I''m sorry. I just had something urgent to do, so I went first. By the way, did you catch those two gangsters? " Jiang Hua asked with a smile.


    Miao Yinghua glared at Jiang Hua fiercely. Just then, she inserted the gun in her hand back into her waist, glanced at Liu Xinyou and said, "you two, come back to the police station with me. Be lenient in confession and strict in resistance. Don''t fight the law."


    "Officer Miao, we are the victims. The thugs sent by Niu Dawei hurt people..."


    Seeing that Jiang Hua was tortured, Liu Xinyou quickly explained. But Miao Yinghua couldn''t listen at all. She was in a cold sweat and bent down slowly.

 Chapter 80

    "You... Be honest with me, you know? Don''t have the idea of resistance. If there is any problem, go back to the police station and explain... "


    Miao Yinghua clenched her teeth, looked at Jiang Hua''s curious eyes, tried to put on a serious look, and asked, "boy, what are you looking at? Believe it or not, I''ll dig out your eyes? "


    "Officer Miao, you seem very ill."


    Jiang Hua looked at Miao Yinghua in a cold sweat and knew that her old problem of dysmenorrhea had been committed again.


    "Officer Miao, why don''t you let me go? Let me help you treat your illness. It only takes a few minutes. I promise I can eliminate your pain." Jiang Hua said confidently.


    Miao Yinghua waved impatiently. She didn''t want to listen to Jiang Hua, but she felt more and more painful and dizzy. She couldn''t support it and was going to faint.


    "Officer Miao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Liu Xinyou is eager to explain, but seeing Miao Yinghua''s pale face, he hurried forward to help him and asked with concern.


    Miao Yinghua shook her head, bit her lips, put her hand on the matching gun at her waist and snorted coldly, "don''t touch me. Hold your hands high, turn your back and stand against the wall."


    Miao Yinghua drank coldly at Liu Xinyou.


    Obviously, judging from the current situation, this beautiful woman is likely to be an accomplice of Jiang Hua. In case she is attacked by Liu Xinyou, I''m afraid Miao Yinghua will end up very miserable. Being careful is the most correct way.


    Liu Xinyou was stunned, bit his lips, and finally sighed, but said, "it''s all right, it''s all right. It''s better to be caught by the police than by gangsters. Jiang Hua, let''s admit it. "


    At this time, Jiang Hua turned his head, looked at Miao Yinghua with a pale face, smiled and said with a bitter smile: "officer Miao, you should be in pain now. Otherwise, I''ll treat you first?"


    Jiang Hua winked at the sullen Miao Yinghua, put on a very friendly smile and continued: "believe me, I am a gynecologist in Jiangcheng hospital and have rich clinical experience in treating women''s dysmenorrhea."


    Then he stared at Miao Yinghua with a bad smile on his face.


    "Hooligans!"


    With Peng''s cry, Jiang Hua got an elbow. I have to say that the girl''s strength was really great. An elbow hit Jiang Hua''s chin, which hurt Jiang Hua. Ouch, he just fell to the ground and Venus rose in front of him.


    He was beaten again. Unfortunately, when he met Miao Yinghua, Jiang Hua felt that he was always on the losing side.


    At the entrance of the alley, Jiang Hua and Liu Xinyou stand against the wall, and Jiang Hua''s hands are tortured by Miao Yinghua. In order to prevent Jiang Hua from escaping, Miao Yinghua also uses a car lock to tie Jiang Hua''s handcuffs to the motorcycle. In this way, even if Jiang Hua can go to heaven and earth, I''m afraid he can''t carry a motorcycle to escape.


    Liu Xinyou explained endlessly, hoping that the female policeman who was suffering from dysmenorrhea could distinguish right from wrong and let them go.


    Who thought, no matter how Liu Xinyou explained, Miao Yinghua turned a deaf ear, which made Liu Xinyou very angry and secretly scolded: "smelly woman, she''s in a bad mood with dysmenorrhea, and even vent her anger on us."


    As for Jiang Hua beside him, he also chattered endlessly. Unlike Liu Xinyou, Jiang Hua''s incessant topic is to treat dysmenorrhea for Miao Yinghua.


    The guy who was handcuffed didn''t seem to have any consciousness. He was still eloquent, boasting and boasting about his medical skills. He almost boasted that he was a contemporary Hua Tuo.


    Miao Yinghua squatted on the ground in pain, her delicate body trembling. She turned a deaf ear to Jiang Hua''s words. If she hadn''t been inconvenient, she would have come forward and slapped Jiang Hua in the face, so as to shut up the coward.


    Just thinking, Miao Yinghua finally snorted and fell to the ground.


    Jiang Hua and Liu Xinyou, standing against the front wall, couldn''t help looking at each other and shining in their eyes.


    "Officer Miao, officer Miao..."


    Liu Xinyou tried to call Miao Yinghua a few times, but there was no response. I think Miao Yinghua has mostly fainted.


    "The policewoman fainted with pain?" Jiang Hua turned his head, surprised and delighted.


    Liu Xinyou nodded, turned around, squatted down and touched Miao Yinghua''s face. Miao Yinghua didn''t respond at all. Then Liu Xinyou boldly touched around, looking for the handcuffs and keys.


    "Officer Miao has a good figure, strong and plump." Liu Xinyou smiled and squinted at Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua listened to the waterfall sweat.


    "Sister Xiaoyun, stop playing with hooligans. Quickly find the key and take off the handcuffs for me." Jiang Hua said with a bitter smile.


    Liu Xinyou promised and soon found the key to the handcuffs in Miao Yinghua''s underwear pocket.


    "Jianghua, let''s go. It''s a god given opportunity."


    Help Jiang Hua untie the handcuffs. Liu Xinyou smiles charmingly and will run away with Jiang Hua''s hand.


    Jiang Hua moved his wrist and was handcuffed for so long. Jiang Hua''s wrist hurt badly.


    "No."


    Jiang Hua shook his head and objected to Liu Xinyou''s proposal.


    "I can''t just leave..."


    After a pause, looking at Liu Xinyou, Jiang Hua raised his chest slightly and said sternly, "you know, I''m a doctor. A life-saving gynecologist. Now, there is a patient here. How can I leave her alone? "


    Jiang Hua''s lofty sentiment on his face, with Liu Xinyou''s praise on his face, slowly squatted down, lifted the policewoman''s coat, pressed it on Miao Yinghua''s belly with a special technique, and began to knead it gently.


    Miao Yinghua has a hot body, a full waist, a smooth and delicate lower abdomen, like lanolin jade. Touching her hand is like holding a work of art. Jiang Hua couldn''t help praising it.


    In fact, Jiang Hua doesn''t know how to massage for dysmenorrhea.


    His ability to become a gynecologist and cure so many patients completely depends on the magical jade pendant in his body.


    At present, Jiang Hua starts the medical tripod in the jade pendant again to attract the pathological energy in Miao Yinghua''s body and help her completely cure the disease of dysmenorrhea.


    "Jiang Hua, you are such a coward."


    Feeling the strange eyes from passers-by, Liu Xinyou can''t help being ashamed and impatient, and feels a little shameless about Jiang Hua''s behavior.


    "Oh!"


    Before long, Miao Yinghua snorted stiffly, and her delicate body trembled slightly. The salty pig''s hand touched by Jiang Hua was stiff, and a startled color appeared on his face.


    Jiang Hua felt empty. He was really afraid that Miao Yinghua would suddenly wake up. Just think about it. According to Miao Yinghua''s hot temper, it would be strange for her to see Jiang Hua put his hand in his clothes and kill Jiang Hua without pulling out a gun.


    Fortunately, Miao Yinghua didn''t wake up, and Jiang Hua was relieved.


    "It was so close that I was almost found."


    Jiang Hua was startled and hurried to speed up to absorb all the pathological energy when Miao Yinghua woke up. Otherwise, Miao Yinghua will die if he sees him.

 Chapter 81

    "Jianghua, we have to go."


    Liu Xinyou, who was waiting by the side, was so worried that he stamped his feet.


    Seeing more and more people watching around, this alley is definitely not a place to stay for a long time. If Niu Dawei''s men catch up and the knives fly around in a narrow space, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    In addition, if Miao Yinghua''s colleagues come in time, Liu Xinyou and Jiang Hua will be unable to argue. They will be convicted of assaulting the police and molesting the female police, and they will live in prison.


    "Jiang Hua, are you taking advantage of others or helping them treat their diseases? Come on, we have to go. " Liu Xinyou looked up at his watch and began to urge him.


    "Of course I helped her cure her illness. At this time, I''m in the mood to take advantage?" Jiang Hua said with a serious face.


    At the same time, Miao Yinghua, lying on the ground, slowly opened her eyes, her eyelashes trembled, and her eyes were full of shame and anger.


    In fact, she''s already awake. She''s just pretending to be unconscious all the time.


    When she first woke up, she found that Jiang Hua''s salty pig hand had been pressed on her abdomen and was caressing and kneading back and forth wantonly


    This surprised Miao Yinghua and almost planned to shoot Jiang Hua down.


    You know, Miao Yinghua has never made out with a man since she was a child. Even her first kiss is still there. This is almost a rare event for a beautiful girl in her twenties. Now, after more than 20 years of guarding herself, she was touched by an obscene guy. How can Miao Yinghua bear it?


    Anger, uncontrollable anger.


    If killing people didn''t break the law, I''m afraid Jiang Hua would have died thousands of times.


    At the moment when Miao Yinghua was so angry, something surprised Miao Yinghua happened. She was like a needle pierced belly. Under Jiang Hua''s touch, the pain gradually disappeared, and even... She was a little comfortable.


    This feeling surprised Miao Yinghua, and a sense of shame surged into her heart.


    "How could this happen? This smelly man is clearly bullying me, but why do I still feel very comfortable? "


    Miao Yinghua narrowed her eyes and looked at Jiang Hua, who was wantonly kneading in front of her. It has to be said that Jiang Hua''s pig brother look on his face is completely a coyote.


    This flustered Miao Yinghua. Is it true that I still look forward to love in my bones?


    I once saw a story on the Internet that there is a little girl in the heart of a strong woman. No matter how strong she looks, she still hopes to be loved by men in her heart. Is that what you are?


    With this in mind, Miao Yinghua suddenly felt numb on her scalp.


    "No, I can''t wake up. Otherwise, I will have no face to be a man in the future. "


    Miao Yinghua whispered in her heart. The current situation is very embarrassing and puts her in a dilemma. Whether to resist or not.


    If she jumps up because of shame and anger, shoot Jiang Hua to death. Then, she will be punished by law for intentional homicide.


    Knowing and abiding by the law, as a policeman, Miao Yinghua still has some basic self-control.


    However, if Jiang Hua is not killed, but handcuffed, and then charged with assaulting the police and hooliganism, Miao Yinghua is absolutely unacceptable.


    Rogue crime, the object of playing rogue is her


    If this kind of thing spreads, I''m afraid it will be difficult for Miao Yinghua to look up and be a man from now on. After more than 20 years of self-protection, the beautiful image established in front of everyone will collapse in an instant. I''m afraid the gossip in the future will fly all over the sky like snow in the twelfth lunar month.


    Thinking of this, Miao Yinghua couldn''t help tightening her heart. Even if she died, she didn''t want to live like this. So... Just pretend you don''t know anything.


    Although being taken advantage of by the coyote Jianghua, it''s better than being teased and gossip behind the scenes... This is absolutely fatal to a girl''s family.


    "Boy, let me meet you again, I will never be merciful."


    Miao Yinghua clenched her teeth and seemed ready to let Jianghua escape.


    When Jiang Hua escapes, she informs her colleagues and catches him. Like Jiang Hua, she can''t escape the legal sanctions. Of course, as long as Jiang Hua doesn''t mention it, Miao Yinghua can only be regarded as a nightmare.


    At the moment when Miao Yinghua felt mixed feelings, there was a trace of coolness in Jianghua''s rough salted pig''s hand. It seemed that the coolness penetrated into Miao Yinghua''s belly, making Miao Yinghua almost want to sing loudly.


    The original pain like a needle disappeared completely. Miao Yinghua was as happy as lying in a hot spring. The stream gurgled, and her skin trembled slightly, showing a circle of charming blush.


    "Maybe this seemingly hateful guy really didn''t mean to insult me. He''s just trying to cure me. "


    Completely free from the torture of dysmenorrhea, Miao Yinghua has less resentment against Jiang Hua and begins to ponder Jiang Hua''s motivation.


    Before, Jiang Hua had repeatedly stressed that he was a gynecologist with excellent medical skills. Miao Yinghua didn''t believe it at all. She just thought that Jiang Hua was talking nonsense and wanted to have an evil intention. But now when you think about it carefully, it seems that Jiang Hua may really be a gynecologist.


    Moreover, he is also a gynecologist with superb medical skills.


    Otherwise, why is Miao Yinghua so happy that she wants to dance under his touch?


    "Stop! Hands up! "


    Just after Jiang Hua finished the treatment, when his hand was taken out of Miao Yinghua, a sudden explosion came. Two men in police uniforms came running with guns.


    Jiang Hua and Liu Xinyou stepped in and looked at the black muzzle of the gun. They couldn''t help but look at each other and smile bitterly.


    The heaven''s net is broad, careless but not leaky. The ancients sincerely did not deceive me.


    "Boy, you want to die."


    After receiving the call, the two policemen rushed all the way to the scene for fear that Miao Yinghua would be hurt at all.


    But who would have thought that the moment they turned into the alley, they saw Jiang Hua, a shameless guy, taking his hand out of Miao Yinghua''s abdomen.


    The scalp of two policemen exploded at once.


    How dare you insult Miao Yinghua.


    To know that Miao Yinghua has a deep background, even the director has to be courteous. Jiang Hua dares to extend his claws to her. It''s impatient to live.


    In addition, Miao Yinghua is clean, hot and charming. She is definitely a police flower in the police station. It is the little baby in the hearts of many men.


    Although they know they can''t possess Miao Yinghua, if someone dares to desecrate the goddess in their heart, there is absolutely only a dead end.


    Now the man who seeks his own death is Jiang Hua.


    Before the two policemen came forward, Jiang Hua and Liu Xinyou obediently raised their hands and stood facing the wall.


    "Boy, you dare to touch our police flower. I abandoned you today."


    A tall policeman came running and raised his fist to teach Jiang Hua a lesson.

 Chapter 82

    Jiang Hua resolutely stretched out his hand to block it, and said in an unassuming way: "officer, I''m not playing a rogue. I''m a gynecologist in Jiangcheng hospital. I''m saving the life and healing the wounded... Cough, well, I''m treating female police officers for dysmenorrhea..."


    Jiang Hua looked awkwardly at the tall policeman. The angry policeman''s eyes were red and looked like he chose someone to eat.


    "Bah, boy, you think I''m a three-year-old. I was deceived by you in a few words?"


    With a sneer, the tall policeman reached out and took out two handcuffs and tortured Jiang Hua and Liu Xinyou, who was so frightened that he turned pale.


    Fools can see that this tall policeman must be interested in Miao Yinghua, otherwise he wouldn''t be so angry.


    If Jiang Hua is beaten up by this tall policeman because of his indecent assault on Miao Yinghua, it will be more than worth the loss.


    After all, Jiang Hua can''t fight back. If he fights back, he will attack the police and have to face a lawsuit.


    At the same time, Miao Yinghua, lying on the ground, couldn''t help but blush and run away.


    She never expected that she was caught by her colleagues when she was molested by Jiang Hua. In this way, it is difficult for Miao Yinghua to hide.


    What made Miao Yinghua more angry was that the tall policeman seemed to have a good impression on her, so he insisted on the fact that Jiang Hua played a rogue.


    Needless to guess, when the two policemen return to the police station, they will spread the matter to the world.


    In desperation, Miao Yinghua had to bite Bei''s teeth and stand up trembling from the ground.


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes turned to Miao Yinghua''s delicate body. Jiang Hua''s face turned pale with a thump in his heart. With Miao Yinghua''s character, if you know what Jiang Hua has done to her, you will beat Jiang Hua up.


    The two policemen brightened up in front of them, turned up their mouths slightly, and looked at Jiang Hua unkindly.


    In particular, the tall policeman was very happy. This time, thanks to his hero to save the United States, he didn''t let Jiang Hua escape. Just tell Miao Yinghua the whole story. If you want to come, Miao Yinghua will look at him differently and thank you very much.


    Looking at the angry Miao Yinghua, the tall policeman smiled and said, "officer Miao, are you okay? This time the situation is very dangerous. You almost got caught by the coyote. If I hadn''t arrived in time, the boy wouldn''t know what to do. "


    After a pause, he looked at Miao Yinghua with a gloomy face. He then comforted: "next time, don''t act alone. You see how dangerous it is today. Fortunately, you haven''t been succeeded by... The hooligan, or you let us explain to your father."


    The police colleague standing aside nodded deeply.


    Looking at the tall policeman making a mountain out of a molehill, Miao Yinghua''s Apricot eyes opened wide and was suddenly blown up.


    This guy actually talks to Miao Yinghua in a tone of lesson. Is this a clear way to see Miao Yinghua''s joke?


    "Huang Ming, who asked you to handcuff people?"


    Miao Yinghua glanced coldly at the tall policeman and said in a deep voice, "nonsense, it''s nonsense. Who says I''ve been molested?"


    After a pause, looking at Huang Ming''s stunned expression, Miao Yinghua looked at Jiang Hua with charming eyes. It seemed that she was staring at her lover, which made Liu Xinyou feel very upset.


    "He is a doctor and I am a patient. It is very normal for doctors to treat patients. Why are you so dirty and think about everything in that way."


    Miao Yinghua looked contemptuously at Huang Ming.


    Huang Ming was stunned and looked at his companions. He couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    Is Jiang Hua treating Miao Yinghua?


    They thought about it carefully. It seems that there is such a thing. Before, Jiang Hua kept explaining that he was a gynecologist in Jiangcheng hospital and was treating Miao Yinghua with "dysmenorrhea".


    At first, Huang Ming didn''t believe it. But now, he believes it.


    If Jiang Hua is lying, Huang Ming firmly believes that with Miao Yinghua''s character, he will definitely kill Jiang Hua in 100 ways.


    Now, let alone kill Jiang Hua, he still looks at Jiang Hua with a charming face. It''s like staring at his lover for many years. People''s bones are about to be crisp


    God, when did Miao Yinghua, a violent policewoman, have such soul catching eyes.


    For a moment, Huang Ming''s world outlook was completely messy.


    "You... Are you really treating a disease?" Huang Ming is a little silly and asks Miao Yinghua. It''s really healing. How can Miao Yinghua lie on the ground?


    Jiang Hua smiled faintly, his face was strange and silent.


    Not only Jiang Hua, but also Liu Xinyou, who was stunned, looked at Miao Yinghua with strange eyes.


    Miao Yinghua wakes up from her coma. Liu Xinyou and Jiang Hua both click in their hearts. They think Miao Yinghua will be furious and beat Jiang Hua up.


    Who would have thought that Miao Yinghua was not angry at all. She not only had no hostility to Jiang Hua, but also defended Jiang Hua in front of Huang Ming. Her charming eyes seemed to be looking at a lover.


    Looking at Huang Ming, who still couldn''t believe it, Miao Yinghua seemed a little angry and quickly scolded: "Huang Ming, I tell you two, you must not distort the facts and spread them to me outside. If I hear someone speak ill of me behind my back, I''ll be the first to trouble you."


    Before the words fell, Huang Ming and his colleagues all took a breath, and their backs were cold.


    Miao Yinghua is a figure with a background, and they are just a little police. How dare you offend me.


    Immediately, Huang Ming and his colleagues all raised their fingers and swore to God that they would not spread Miao Yinghua outside.


    Miao Yinghua''s face improved slightly.


    "Sorry, brother. I didn''t understand the situation just now, so I caught a good man by mistake. " Huang Ming made a ha ha, took out the key from his pocket and wanted to untie Jiang Hua''s handcuffs.


    Jiang Hua smiled brightly and said happily, "it doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt."


    Who thought, before Huang Ming untied Jiang Hua''s handcuffs, Miao Yinghua stopped in front of Huang Ming, frowned and said, "this boy can''t let go. Although he cured me of my illness, he is a suspect in this fight and must not be let go. "


    Huang Ming was stunned and looked strangely at Miao Yinghua. Which one is this?


    How can we protect Jianghua and catch Jianghua later?


    Only Liu Xinyou and Jiang Hua looked at each other and shook their heads with a bitter smile.


    Jiang Hua felt helpless for a while. He really couldn''t see through Miao Yinghua. She was really clear about kindness and resentment, leaving people speechless. But sometimes he''s confused. It''s Dao Zi and Xiaohei who attacked him. He''s definitely a victim. How can self-defense counterattack become a fight?

 Chapter 83

    "Officer Miao, I told you that I was the victim, and the two guys who ran away were the perpetrators. At that time, so many people gave me evidence, so we wouldn''t let me go?"


    Jiang Hua plans to try again and explain to Miao Yinghua what makes trouble and fight. He is a good citizen. How could he do that.


    "Are you guilty or not? I won''t know until I find out. The prisoners sent to prison are wronged every day. Do we have to let them all go?"


    Miao Yinghua glared at Jiang Hua and didn''t intend to let him go. It seems that he has to go to the police station this time.


    "Officer Miao, is that how you thank your benefactor? Don''t forget that when you fell ill, if we wanted to go, we would have disappeared. The reason why we didn''t go was that Jiang Hua saw that you were in great pain, was kind-hearted, and was desperate to help you treat your illness. As a result, the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the enemy, wrongs the good. "


    Liu Xinyou was angry, but he cut in strangely. This language is prickly, which makes Miao Ying''s face red and white.


    "Sister Xinyou, officer Miao, this is business. We can''t use private affairs for moral kidnapping. As long as officer Miao is honest, we will be innocent. It''s no big deal to go to the police station for investigation. It is our duty as citizens to cooperate with the police. "


    Jiang Hua saw something wrong with the atmosphere. The two beauties glared at each other and wanted to fight. He hastened to mediate with a smile so that both beauties could close slowly.


    "That''s great. Mr. Jiang really knows the whole thing. I also believe that Mr. Jiang is innocent, but anyway, it is the duty of citizens to cooperate with our police to investigate the case. So even if Mr. Jiang didn''t make a mistake, he had to go to the bureau to take a testimony. "


    Huang Ming didn''t want to make a small thing big, so he came to make things better. Then he took out the handcuffs and keys again, turned to Miao Yinghua and asked, "officer Miao, I think you''d better untie the handcuffs?"


    Miao Yinghua nodded slightly and agreed with Huang Ming to open the handcuffs of Jiang Hua and Liu Xinyou.


    When the handcuffs are untied, Liu Xinyou won''t be so angry.


    This is a small alley. Big cars can''t cross, so Huang Ming''s police car is parked on the road outside.


    Miao Yinghua''s motorcycle was driven away first by the policeman who came with Yingming.


    Miao Yinghua and Huang Ming took Jiang Hua and Liu Xinyou out of the alley and planned to take a police car.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as they turned a small intersection, they ran into six thugs sent by Niu Dawei.


    Jiang Hua and Liu Xinyou walked in front, which caused the six thugs not to see clearly, followed by two policemen. As soon as they recognized Jiang Hua, the six men took out their waist sticks and rushed up.


    "Don''t move, put down your arms."


    Miao Yinghua''s loud voice sounded again. She pulled out her gun, fired a shot at the sky, and then pointed to the thugs.


    When the gun rang, the six thugs were so frightened that the general manager obediently dropped his weapons and squatted down with his head in his arms.


    "Officer Miao, see? These people have been chasing us. Now you should believe that I am a good man? "


    These thugs came in time to help prove that Jiang Hua is a good man.


    "Why are they after you?"


    Although Miao Yinghua has a brain, she is not stupid. She saw the six thugs trying to hurt Jiang Hua with her own eyes. Of course, she believes that Jiang Hua, even if he is not a good person, is unlikely to be a bad person who started first.


    Liu Xinyou knows this best, and as a victim, it is more effective for her.


    Therefore, under the persuasion of Jiang Hua, Liu Xinyou gave Miao Yinghua a brief outline of what had happened to her.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, at the corner of the alley, a group of strong men with fierce faces hid behind the wall, secretly showing an eye and secretly aiming at the movements of the four people of Jiang Hua.


    "Brother dart, look, is that the Jianghua that Viagra is looking for?" A strong man asked quietly.


    "Yes, that''s the guy."


    Dart Cheng glanced at it and nodded.


    Dart Cheng looked at Liu Xinyou next to Jiang Hua and sighed again: "although that guy is not beautiful, the beautiful woman next to him is too conspicuous. I will never admit my mistake."


    Hearing the speech, several strong men nodded repeatedly, deeply convinced.


    "What shall we do now? Unexpectedly, the guy fell into the hands of the police. It seems that Viagra wants to catch him. It''s not so easy. "


    A strong man in black sighed for a moment.


    Darter Cheng grabbed his hair and said helplessly, "you Ma, the police have guns in their hands. We can''t afford it. You have to call Viagra about it and see what he can do. "


    Dart Cheng felt the wound on his head, and his hands trembled slightly.


    In the ballroom box, Niu Dawei looked depressed and paralyzed in the sofa. His face was blank and his eyes were empty. He drank muggy wine alone and was worried about his terrible illness.


    No matter how much he pays, he must cure the disease. What''s the point if he doesn''t live?


    The key to cure the strange disease is Jiang Hua and Liu Xinyou.


    Niu Dawei''s eyes were burning with fire, and he said to himself gnashing his teeth: "a pair of dog men and women, I won''t let you go. When I catch you, I''ll torture you to death. You can''t survive, you can''t die..."


    Suddenly, the mobile phone on the table rang. Niu Dawei quickly connected it and asked eagerly, "how''s it going? Has anyone caught it?"


    Dart Cheng''s breathless voice came from his mobile phone: "Wei... Viagra, Jianghua... They found them. They didn''t go far, they were in the alley on the street..."


    Before his voice fell, Niu Dawei immediately stood up and shouted, "what else can you do? Bring people back to me... I tell you, no matter how much you pay, you have to catch them alive... "


    Listening to Niu Dawei''s eager voice, dart Cheng sweated bitterly and said humbly, "Viagra, the boy was unlucky and was caught by the cop. The cop had a gun in his hand. We... Dare not rush."


    "Shit, I knew you waste people were afraid of death. Do you know the policeman?"


    Niu Dawei roared with anger, and the volume shook Cheng DART''s eardrum "buzzing". Anger turned to anger, but his brain turned very fast. He didn''t intend to buy the police and bought Jiang Hua and Liu Xinyou from the police.


    "I don''t know the policewoman. I know the man. His name is Huang Ming." Dart Cheng quickly reported to Niu Dawei.


    Niu Dawei jumped from the corner of his eyes and couldn''t help grinning. He said happily, "Huang Ming, right? That boy gave me a toast at the dinner table before. He didn''t charge me less before. I''m sure he didn''t dare to embarrass me."


    "You quickly send two people back to pick me up. I''ll catch up with Huang Ming."


    Niu Dawei estimated that dart Cheng didn''t have the ability to handle Huang Ming, so he planned to go out in person. Dart Cheng immediately asks his two younger brothers to pick up Niu Dawei.

 Chapter 84

    "Get out of the way and don''t stop me."


    Miao Yinghua looked coldly at Huang Ming who was stopped in front of her and said in a harsh voice, "as police, we take the taxpayer''s money, but now we can''t protect one side''s peace. How can we live up to our conscience. Since you don''t arrest people, I''ll go myself. "


    Miao Yinghua said she would push Huang Ming away.


    Huang Ming was helpless and had to exhort him with good words: "officer Miao, I don''t have to stop you, but Niu Dawei has a big head and we can''t afford to provoke him. Now the world is deep. You are still young and have a lot to learn. Listen to my advice. Don''t be impulsive. "


    Huang Ming puts on a pair of old qualifications and takes pains to teach his younger generation.


    Strange to say, Miao Yinghua was furious as soon as she heard Liu Xinyou''s tragic story. She said on the spot that she would go to arrest Niu Dawei and bring the bully to justice.


    "As a policeman, you have the face to say such words. Is it still right that the police don''t catch criminals? You people, relying on your rich social experience, always preach big truth. I think you are all a group of ruthless guys who can''t even tell right from wrong. "


    Miao Yinghua is jealous of evil and completely ignores Huang Ming''s set.


    Huang Ming was scolded awkwardly and blushed with shame.


    Jiang Hua and Liu Xinyou were stunned. They never thought that Miao Yinghua was so jealous of evil. However, this is a good thing. They both hope that Miao Yinghua can handcuff Niu Dawei.


    "Officer Miao, don''t worry. I''ll call director Zhao and ask him to talk to you. You can probably understand why Niu Dawei can''t afford it."


    Huang Ming was in a hurry. He hurriedly took out his mobile phone and was ready to call Zhao Zheng, the director of the South District branch.


    "You don''t have to fight. No matter who supports Niu Dawei, I have to catch him today." Miao Yinghua was upright and fearless of power.


    "Who''s going to catch me?"


    Just then, at the turn of the alley, Niu Dawei, surrounded by a group of people, walked slowly towards Miao Yinghua and others.


    Huang Ming''s eyelids jumped. Jiang Hua and Liu Xinyou have a bad secret.


    "Are you Niu Dawei?"


    Only Miao Yinghua, with a happy look on her face, immediately pulled out her matching gun and was ready to catch people.


    "Yes, I am Niu Dawei. If I''m not mistaken, are you the new officer Miao? "


    Niu Dawei''s eyes fiercely swept at Jiang Hua, and he wanted to rush up and chew off his meat.


    "Niu Dawei, you gathered people to make trouble in public places and deliberately hurt people. Now I''ll arrest you according to law. Keep what you have to say in court."


    Miao Yinghua took out a pair of handcuffs with a gun in one hand and went straight to Niu Dawei.


    Although Niu Dawei was seriously ill and inconvenient to move, he was also a cruel man. With the help of his two men, he smiled and lit a cigarette in a leisurely manner, completely dismissing Miao Yinghua, a newcomer who had just transferred.


    Looking at Niu Dawei''s disapproval, Miao Yinghua couldn''t help wrinkling her eyebrows and immediately came forward to force Niu Dawei down.


    Who would have thought, before Miao Yinghua came forward, the dozen men behind Niu Dawei took a step forward and surrounded Niu Dawei in the crowd. At the same time, everyone took out a knife handle in their arms. Obviously, as long as Miao Yinghua moves her hand, they will cut people with a knife.


    These hooligans licking blood at the edge of the knife don''t care whether Miao Yinghua is a policeman.


    Miao Yinghua couldn''t help but step forward and dared not go forward immediately. She just opened her eyes to Niu Dawei, who had no fear, and yelled: "Niu Dawei, do you want to openly resist arrest? I advise you not to get dizzy on impulse, otherwise you will be a first-class crime. "


    Then he took out the matching gun in his hand, pointed to Niu Dawei, and opened the insurance with a click in the ferocious eyes of more than a dozen local ruffians and hooligans.


    This sudden scene surprised everyone present and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    "This... This young flower is too horizontal, isn''t it? What a fool. " Jiang Hua shook his head.


    Anyone with a little mind can see that Niu Dawei has no fear, and most of them have an umbrella behind him. Miao Yinghua is just a small policeman. She dares to catch Niu Dawei. This is not very good. If you annoy Niu Dawei, I''m afraid Miao Yinghua will be difficult to mix in the police station in the future.


    As for Huang Ming, he trembled and turned pale.


    He knows that Miao Yinghua has a noble status. If Niu Dawei accidentally injured her, the consequences would be unimaginable. Of course, Niu Dawei is not easy to mess with. Huang Ming is the first one to have to bear what happened.


    "Officer Miao, put down your gun. It''s a misunderstanding."


    Huang Ming swallowed a mouthful of saliva, hurriedly stepped forward and grabbed the gun in Miao Yinghua''s hand. Miao Yinghua just came over from her illness. Her hands and feet were weak and the gun was unstable. Huang Ming robbed her. No one wants to take the gun from Miao Yinghua at ordinary times.


    "You... What are you going to do? Suspect is in front of you. Do you want to cover up criminals? "


    Miao Yinghua stares at Huang Ming coldly with wide open eyes.


    Huang Ming grabbed the gun and ignored the angry Miao Yinghua. Instead, he turned his head and squeezed out a smiling face. He smiled at Niu Dawei with a blue face and said, "Viagra, she''s new here and can''t be a man. Don''t mind."


    "The new comer is so arrogant. I don''t know how your director taught his men?"


    Niu Dawei sneered, sprayed the thick smoke in his mouth on Huang Ming''s face, and then said, "Huang Ming, tell me, what''s the matter with the newcomer? The newcomers can yell at me? "


    "I tell you, Huang Ming, your police can leave, but Jiang Hua and Liu Xinyou must stay."


    Niu Dawei stretched out wildly to Jiang Hua and said fiercely.


    "How dare you speak to the police like that. I think you are arrogant. I tell you, if you want to hurt both of them, you have to pass me first. "


    Miao Yinghua straightened up and responded domineering.


    "There''s a way to heaven. You don''t go. There''s no door to hell. If you want to break through, no wonder I''m cruel."


    Niu Dawei waved his hand, which was intended to deal with Miao Yinghua.


    At the same time, Huang Ming came up to Niu Dawei''s ear and whispered, "Viagra, this new girl is not small. She is a descendant of the imperial Miao family. You and I can''t afford it. Even director Zhao has to give her face. Don''t mess around. Otherwise, I''m afraid your father can''t protect you. "


    Before the words fell, Niu Dawei''s face changed rapidly. His eyes at Miao Yinghua also changed from disdain to deep awe.

 Chapter 85

    "Emperor Miao family? How did she come here to be a little policeman? "


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and Niu Dawei was surprised.


    "I''m not sure. Maybe it''s experience." Huang Ming replied with a dry smile.


    "The Miao family is not afraid that if there is something wrong, they will never see her again?" Niu Dawei smiled darkly.


    Huang Ming shook his head, showing a strange expression and said, "only God knows."


    The cigarette in Niu Dawei''s mouth fell to the ground with a slap. Judging from Huang Ming''s expression, it must not be lying to him. Huang Ming didn''t have the courage to deceive him.


    If Miao Yinghua is really a descendant of the Miao family in the imperial capital, Niu Dawei is not worth mentioning in front of her. She is like a humble mole ant. As long as Miao Yinghua is willing, she can trample on him at any time.


    "This... Ha ha, it''s my clumsy eyes. I don''t know Taishan. I offended officer Miao. I hope officer Miao won''t be surprised..."


    Niu Dawei showed a smiling face at Miao Yinghua for fear that Miao Yinghua would turn his face and refuse to recognize others.


    Miao Yinghua snorted coldly, with a knife cut face, opened the handcuffs in her hand and handed them to Niu Dawei. Wei shouted, "since you have voluntarily confessed to your crime and turned yourself in, put on the handcuffs yourself."


    Hearing the speech, Niu Dawei grinned and hurriedly took the handcuffs from Miao Yinghua''s hand. He didn''t dare to hesitate.


    This strange scene surprised Jiang Hua and Liu Xinyou.


    "What is the origin of this violent policewoman? He managed Niu Dawei obediently. " Jiang Hua whispered and lost his chin.


    "Miao Yinghua must have a big background." Jiang Hua thought slightly and felt that Miao Yinghua''s identity was not simple.


    Liu Xinyou also whispered secretly. Fortunately, the female police officer arrested Niu Dawei. Otherwise, the lawless Niu Dawei may not do anything to us.


    Just as Jiang Hua and Liu Xinyou turned upside down, Niu Dawei turned his eyes to them.


    "Officer Miao, I have another important thing. When I''m finished, I''ll take all my men who committed the crime to the police station and turn themselves in."


    Niu Dawei smiled at Miao Yinghua and walked quickly towards Jiang Hua.


    Seven or eight hooligans and local ruffians who were wounded all over their back pulled out their machetes from their arms one after another.


    Obviously, Jiang Hua has left a very terrible impression in their memory. Without a machete in hand, these desperate men licking blood at the edge of the knife simply have no courage to face Jiang Hua.


    Miao Yinghua was stunned and looked at Niu Dawei and others to surround Jiang Hua. She couldn''t help crying out: "what are you doing? Do you want to kill deliberately in front of the police? Stop it. There''s no royal law. "


    Miao Yinghua rushed forward and stopped in front of Jiang Hua.


    Huang Ming pulled Miao Yinghua over and advised, "officer Miao, don''t be nervous. Niu Dawei can only move his mouth and won''t do anything."


    "Officer Miao, don''t worry. I''m not here to make trouble."


    Niu Dawei grinned at Miao Yinghua.


    Then Niu Dawei turned his head and looked at Jiang Hua. His tone was as cold as solid ice. He said gloomily, "boy, do you know a kind of family Qigong?"


    Jiang Hua smiled faintly, nodded slightly and said, "yes, what''s the matter? Does Viagra want to treat me?"


    Jiang Hua deliberately dragged the word Viagra longer, alluding to Niu Dawei.


    The situation is very bad at the moment. Jiang Hua and Liu Xinyou are unarmed. It is unrealistic for them to fight with more than a dozen fugitives under Niu Dawei.


    Even if Jianghua''s great power knocked everyone over, Jianghua can''t guarantee that Liu Xinyou around will not be hurt.


    Therefore, Jiang Hua is completely unsure of the battle in front of him.


    I can only pray secretly that Niu Dawei, a villain, dare not start in front of the police.


    "Did you... Use your family Qigong to move your hands and feet on my life root?"


    He swallowed a mouthful of spittle and looked at Jiang Hua with a light wind and cloud on his face. Niu Dawei''s face suddenly became a little dignified and filled with ferocity.


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Hua''s heartstrings could not help but relax. A bright smile appeared on his face and said, "Viagra, are you wrong? My Qigong can only save people, but can''t harm people. What''s more, we don''t have any hatred. Is it necessary for me to harm you? Besides, how many times have we met? I want to hurt you. I don''t seem to have that chance. "


    At first, Jiang Hua was worried that Niu Dawei would make trouble, but now it seems that there is no need to worry. Of course, you can''t admit that you killed someone.


    Now that Niu Dawei has noticed the abnormality in his body, it proves that the lesion energy has occurred. Jiang Hua has grasped Niu Dawei''s handle. In this way, there is great hope to help Liu Xinyou solve his hatred with the cattle family.


    "It''s definitely you, not you. I can''t think of anyone else."


    Niu Dawei gnashed his teeth, stared at Jiang Hua and said definitely.


    "Say I secretly you, then trouble you to show evidence, or let me sue you for slander."


    Jiang Hua responded calmly. What if he did it? There was no way to check. Niu Dawei could only recognize the plant.


    "Oh, Viagra has a purple face and messy breath. It''s very ill."


    Jiang Hua looked at Niu Dawei and suddenly pretended to be surprised and sighed.


    "Jianghua, whether you admit it or not, I know it''s you who did it to me. I warn you, if you don''t cure me, I will not let you go. "


    Niu Dawei stared at Jiang Hua with blood red eyes.


    "Niu Dawei, I also warn you that no matter how much medical expenses you are willing to pay me, I will not treat you." Jiang Hua is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He answered a warning tit for tat.


    "Smelly boy, I advise you to cure me quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame my ruthlessness." Niu Dawei gave a cold drink.


    Suddenly, more than a dozen thugs who surrounded Jiang Hua stepped forward one after another to put pressure on Jiang Hua.


    Who would have thought that Jiang Hua had a calm face.


    "Calm down and don''t mess around."


    Miao Yinghua spoke out in time. She didn''t want Niu Dawei to talk to Jiang Hua. But Huang Ming has been holding her. Her physical strength has not recovered, and she is not suitable to start. Helpless, she had to let go and wait for support. As long as there is no fighting, she doesn''t intend to stop it.


    "Niu Dawei, you have to think about it. If you dare to lay hands on me today. So from now on, you don''t want to be humane. There is no doubt that you will be the last eunuch of this century. " The corners of Jiang Hua''s mouth turned up slightly and frightened Niu Dawei.


    As soon as the voice fell, Niu Dawei was suffocating. Looking at Jiang Hua''s calm face, he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of turbid air and struggled in his heart.

 Chapter 86

    "Well, you have seed. I''ll admit it."


    Niu Dawei took a hard sip of the cigarette in his hand, bounced the cigarette end to one side and continued: "come on, how much is it? Are you willing to treat me? "


    Jiang Hua shrugged his shoulders and said faintly, "I don''t need money."


    Niu Dawei stared at Jiang Hua like a monster.


    In this world, are there guys who don''t want money?


    Is it true that this Jiang Hua intends to torture people?


    As soon as he thought about this, Niu Dawei couldn''t help feeling a little afraid. His tone became much softer and said sincerely, "Jiang Hua, what do you want me to do before you are willing?"


    Jiang Hua licked his chapped lips, shook his head at Niu Dawei, who was smiling, and said, "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll treat you when I think of it. "


    Niu Dawei was so angry that he almost wanted his men to kill Jiang Hua here. However, he kept trying to hold back.


    "Jianghua, I can''t delay this disease. The area of the disease is expanding day by day. If I delay it again, I''m afraid I''ll die."


    When Niu Dawei spoke, he was nervous and trembled.


    Seeing the appearance of Niu Dawei, Liu Xinyou standing next to him couldn''t understand what was going on for a long time. However, hearing that Niu Dawei seemed very ill, she was certainly in a happy mood.


    Jiang Hua said that she would help him solve his hatred with the Niu family. If she could really succeed, it would definitely be the biggest happy event for her at present. However, she was also very clear in her heart that the contract was related to a feud. It was not Niu Dawei who could decide. Only the head of the Niu family had the power to take charge of the contract. I''m afraid Niu Dawei had never even seen it. It''s not easy to eliminate that contract.


    Miao Yinghua and Huang Ming were stunned. They didn''t expect that Niu Dawei was looking for Jiang Hua for treatment?


    As for what disease it is, everyone can tell from the conversation that it must be a dirty disease or venereal disease.


    Looking at Niu Dawei, who was about to jump up, Jiang Hua said slowly: "unexpectedly, Viagra is so seriously ill and in such a hurry. As a doctor, I can''t die."


    "I thought for a moment. The only thing I want most about Viagra is the unequal treaty signed by sister Xinyou''s family and your cow''s family. As long as you take out the contract as the treatment fee, I promise to cure you. "


    Jiang Hua said with a serious expression and a cold tone. He made up his mind to rescue Liu Xinyou from the Niu family hegemony contract anyway.


    "Well... I can''t decide this. Only the patriarch knows where the contract is. Even if I want to give it to you, I can''t take it out at all. "


    Niu Dawei had a long face and collapsed like a frosted eggplant.


    "You are a family. Your cow family leader won''t be so cruel. Watch you suffer?" Jiang Hua asked curiously.


    "In our Niu family, family interests come first. Personal gains and losses can''t be compared with family interests at all. My illness is obviously impossible to surpass the family feud, so if I want to ask the patriarch to exchange the contract for my health, the patriarch can''t agree at all. " Niu Dawei shook his head and sighed. His eyes were full of helplessness.


    From Niu Dawei''s eyes, Jiang Hua could see that he was not lying.


    This also makes Jiang Hua realize that it is not easy to get the contract from the cattle family.


    "That''s your problem. I can''t control it. Anyway, if you don''t come up with the contract, you won''t want me to treat you. I''d like to remind you that you can''t delay any longer. If you delay any longer, even if you can cure your life, you can''t cure your lifeblood. "


    Jiang Hua smiled and scared Niu Dawei into a cold sweat.


    Jiang Hua continued with a smile: "also, it takes at least three months for your disease to be eradicated. If you don''t have my treatment within a month, your lifeblood will begin to numb, rot and eventually lose organ function..."


    Before Jiang Hua finished, Niu Dawei had completely collapsed. "Peng" knelt on the ground, pulled Jiang Hua''s trouser legs and said hoarsely, "brother Jiang, please help me. As long as you are willing to cure my disease, I can''t be a cow or a horse for you. From now on, you will be my new parents and my eldest brother. "


    As soon as the voice fell, all the people present took a breath, stared and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Even Jiang Hua was stunned by Niu Dawei''s sudden transformation.


    No one thought that Niu Dawei, who has always been domineering, knelt down to Jiang Hua and claimed to regard Jiang Hua as his reborn parents?


    This strange scene made everyone present stunned and opened their pupils.


    Niu Dawei''s men, in particular, were stunned to the ground one by one.


    Over the years, as Niu Dawei''s men, they have a clear understanding of Niu Dawei''s character, especially fierce and arrogant. It can be said that Niu Dawei is completely a murderous devil, and he doesn''t know how many people''s blood has been stained on his hands. It is absolutely difficult for Niu Dawei to take the initiative to be soft. It is difficult to go to the sky.


    Who would have thought that the ugly young man in front of him would completely collapse Niu Dawei in a few words and take the initiative to forgive him.


    "This... What''s the matter with Niu Dawei?" Miao Yinghua opened her eyes in amazement and exclaimed in surprise.


    She never expected that a rich second generation who didn''t even pay attention to the police would give in to a little white faced guy.


    This makes Miao Yinghua''s view of Jiang Hua have an earth shaking change. The look in Jiang Hua''s eyes also contains profound meaning.


    Niu Dawei was really stunned by the thought that he would never be able to play with women happily again. He was extremely afraid, even more scared than when he faced death.


    Jiang Hua in front of him is the one who can cure him. Jiang Hua asks to take out the contract as the condition for treatment. He can''t do it at all. The Niu family and the Liu family are feuds. Even the patriarch may not be the master, let alone a younger generation.


    Without the "treatment fee", what else can Niu Dawei do except kneel down and ask?


    "Viagra, get up."


    More than a dozen thugs with colorful hair on one side couldn''t help breathing out. Obviously, they don''t want to see Niu Dawei so humiliated.


    Who would have thought that Niu Dawei not only didn''t appreciate his care, but also snorted coldly and ordered: "come on, kneel down and call brother Jiang. From now on, brother Jiang will be my big brother. Anyone who dares to disrespect him will be against Niu Dawei. "


    As soon as this remark came out, the thugs were all stunned and suffocated.


    However, after a little hesitation, the thugs respectfully came to Jiang Hua, bowed 90 degrees one by one, then knelt down and shouted respectfully, "brother Jiang."


    The voice was neat and uniform, and no one dared to show a trace of complaint.

 Chapter 87

    There''s no way. Even Niu Dawei calls Jiang Hua big brother. It''s natural for them to regard Jiang Hua as big brother.


    "Hee hee, Jiang Hua. Now you are also the big brother on the road. " Liu Xinyou looked at Jiang Hua with a smile. After this disaster, Liu Xinyou had a deeper understanding of Jiang Hua. She believes that Jiang Hua is definitely a good man.


    Originally, Liu Xinyou thought Niu Dawei would not give in and would only use violence. Who would have thought that Jiang Hua would make Niu Dawei kneel down and beg. This dramatic scene is very surprising.


    "Cough, give me a cigarette."


    Feeling the hot eyes of Liu Xinyou and Miao Yinghua, Jiang Hua coughed awkwardly. He seldom smoked when he came, but at this time, he felt he had to smoke with a cigarette.


    "Brother Jiang, the smoke is coming."


    Hearing the speech, Niu Dawei, kneeling on the ground, hurriedly took out a cigarette from his pocket, carefully stuffed it into Jiang Hua''s mouth, and took out a lighter to light Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua took a deep breath of smoke and spit it out on Niu Dawei''s face, choking Niu Dawei to tears.


    "Niu Dawei, it''s no use kneeling down. If you want me to cure your disease, you can only take out the contract as the treatment fee. I ignore all other conditions."


    Jiang Hua had enough and smoked, but he didn''t change his mind.


    When Niu Dawei heard this, his face turned blue. He said coldly, "Jianghua, I don''t care about my face and kneel down for you. You don''t agree. You''re too arrogant. I tell you, don''t annoy me, or I''ll kill you even if I can''t cure it. "


    Neither soft nor hard, Niu Dawei had to add a layer of threat and directly put forward the death threat.


    "Niu Dawei, it''s useless for you to say more cruel words. I won''t help you even if I die without seeing the contract. You are harder than me. Let''s fight to the end and see who will lose worse. "


    Jiang Hua smiled coldly and was not frightened by Niu Dawei at all.


    At the beginning, Jiang Hua planted pathological energy in Niu Dawei''s body, which was completely an unintentional experiment. Unexpectedly, the result could be used as a chip to save Liu Xinyou from suffering. It''s God''s will. God will always take care of those brave but not afraid of evil.


    Although Jiang Hua doesn''t know whether he can successfully help Liu Xinyou get the contract, he firmly believes that as long as he is angry, he will succeed one day.


    "Viagra, say a word, brothers together, kill him."


    Dart Cheng looked over his head and said in Niu Dawei''s ear.


    Miao Yinghua also heard it. She quickly grabbed the gun from Huang Ming''s waist and put it on Niu Dawei''s head.


    "Have you had enough trouble?"? Now, come back with me. Whoever dares to do it first, I''ll let him eat bullets. "


    As soon as Miao Yinghua said this, Niu Dawei and his thugs didn''t dare to mess around.


    "Jiang Hua, please think about whether to be friends or enemies with me. As a friend, I promise to make you prosperous and an enemy. You won''t have a good life in your life. "


    Niu Dawei stared at Jiang Hua coldly and gave the last piece of advice.


    "I''m sorry, Viagra. I don''t want to choose either. I just want sister Xinyou to live a safe life. Why don''t you help me?"


    Jiang Hua smiled, took Liu Xinyou''s hand and calmly replied.


    At this time, there was a siren outside and support came.


    "Shut up, stand in a row and walk to the other side of the road."


    Miao Yinghua drinks and scolds the thugs, ready to take everyone back to the police station.


    Niu Dawei glared at Jiang Hua, so angry that his teeth were bleeding, but now he had no way to take Jiang Hua.


    "Line up for me. Don''t think you''re the boss, so I won''t hit you." Miao Yinghua came over and slapped Niu Dawei on the back of his head.


    Niu Dawei didn''t dare to resist. After knowing Miao Yinghua''s identity, he didn''t dare to offend.


    So, under the leadership of Niu Dawei, all the people involved in the fight got into the police car and were pulled to the police station.


    More than 20 thugs were caught at once, which made pedestrians on the road look stunned. Unexpectedly, the two policemen subdued all the more than 20 local ruffians, and there was a policewoman among the policemen. I admire it so much.


    In the police car, Jiang Hua and Liu Xinyou are watched by Miao Yinghua. But Niu Dawei was in another car with Huang Ming.


    On the way, Huang Ming quickly said good words to Niu Dawei and took the initiative to hand over his mobile phone to let him contact his family to come to bail.


    After Niu Dawei finished calling, it was Huang Ming''s turn to call director Zhao to report the situation.


    "Viagra, director Zhao is looking for you."


    In a hurry, Huang Ming handed his mobile phone to Niu Dawei.


    Niu Dawei''s heart moved and hurriedly took over the mobile phone. Who thought, before Niu Dawei said hello to Zhao Zheng, there was a painful curse at the other end of the receiver: "Niu Dawei, you want to die, but you dare to cut people in the street. This kind of thing has a bad impact. If it is photographed and posted on the Internet, I''m afraid it will have a great impact. At that time, if we don''t have a good life together, I''m afraid we''ll have to eat and go. "


    After a pause, Niu Dawei was silent. Zhao Zheng said one after another, "well, you let several of your men take the initiative to bear the charges, and I won''t care about this case with you, but you should remember that there can''t be another time."


    Zhao Zheng also has no choice. He is just a branch director. The Niu family has so many contacts that he has to weigh his weight first if he wants to cure Niu Dawei. Seriously, the cow family is really not a family he can afford.


    "As the saying goes, Adversity shows truth. Director Zhao, it''s my honor to have a friend like you." Niu Dawei''s polite words also save Zhao Zheng face. I''ll see you in the future.


    Forty five minutes later, Jiang Hua and them were brought to the police station.


    Jiang Hua, Liu Xinyou and a group of Niu Dawei''s men were all separated and recorded their statements separately. Because Niu Dawei said hello in advance, that is to let several guys who were originally just marginal figures act as scapegoats and bear all the charges.


    In this way, Niu Dawei did nothing. In less than half an hour, he swaggered out. Faster than Jiang Hua and Liu Xinyou.


    Of course, Niu Dawei naturally has to reward his men in prison for their crimes. Not only have rich loyalty awards, but also help take care of their families.


    Money can make the devil grind. Under the temptation of Niu Dawei''s money, the scapegoats are willing to bear the charges. The police have no way to take Niu Dawei. After all, from beginning to end, he didn''t touch Jiang Hua and Liu Xinyou. You said he was the main culprit, but he couldn''t give evidence. He can''t be cured. When a lawyer is present, the police can only let him leave.

 Chapter 88

    Niu Dawei is convinced that Jiang Hua must be the culprit who poisoned him and made him impotent. But in front of him, he was low spirited, pulled down his face and lowered his posture. He couldn''t ask Jiang Hua to detoxify him, which made him hate Jiang Hua even more, a hundred times deeper than the Revenge of killing his father.


    It turned out that it was too soft to work. For the sake of "sexual happiness" for the rest of his life, Niu Dawei tried to force Jiang Hua to give in again with violence.


    As soon as he walked out of the police station, Niu Dawei took out his mobile phone and dialed Hua Rong''s number.


    "Viagra, how are you? The younger brothers heard that you have entered the police station. Do you want me to hire a lawyer for you? "


    Before Niu Dawei said anything, Hua Rong spoke first, flattering and flattering.


    "Do I still need your help for such a small matter? I asked you to get me a gun. Did you get it? "


    Niu Dawei now feels that Jiang Hua is becoming more and more difficult to deal with. For his own safety, he has to get a gun to defend himself. Although killing is a great crime, it''s better to kill than to be killed when he wants to.


    "Viagra, I was unreliable that time? You just left your front foot. I''ll get you a gun now. There you are. I''ll bring it to you right away. " Hua Rong''s voice came.


    "Great. Bring it to me right away. Let''s meet outside the dream bar."


    Niu Dawei blew a whistle, and immediately a sports car stopped in front of him and took him away.


    After thinking about it, Niu Dawei thought that the good thing tonight was likely to be spoiled by Jiang Hua and bad for him.


    Obviously, if Liu Xinyou will come to Jin Meili''s birthday party, he will bring Jiang Hua, his new boyfriend, to be a bodyguard.


    In this way, Jiang Hua will destroy the trick of using aphrodisiacs.


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is. Niu Dawei is absolutely unwilling. When his eyes flash, a ferocious and evil look appears in Niu Dawei''s eyes. In order to succeed in seizing Liu Xinyou, he decides to attack Jiang Hua again.


    Niu Dawei specially came to the dream bar. Of course, he was also worried about the plot with Jin Meili. He was afraid that his life would die, but he still thought about the great beauty Liu Xinyou in his heart. He was eager to try if he could find the heroism of the past on Liu Xinyou.


    He thought very shrewdly. Although he planned to send Huarong to kidnap Jiang Hua and Liu Xinyou, in case of failure, he could let Jin Meili continue to put Jiang Hua and Liu Xinyou down together.


    "Viagra, what you want."


    As soon as the sports car stopped outside the dream bar, Hua Rong got into the car and handed a pistol to Niu Dawei.


    Niu Dawei was so excited that he put the gun away.


    "Hua Rong, last time your boy told me that you know that kind of killer who collects commissions, right?"


    Niu Dawei is smart this time. It turns out that ordinary thugs can''t get Jiang Hua, so he spends a lot of money to invite professionals.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Viagra is going to do it hard?"


    Huarong looked shocked and asked in surprise.


    "Mom, you can''t handle the boy Jianghua, so I have to spend a lot of money to invite someone else to do it. No matter how high the asking price is, you''ll contact some professional killers right away. You have to take the boy Jianghua tonight. "


    Niu Dawei gnashed his teeth and said fiercely.


    "As long as Viagra is willing to pay, I can invite some right away."


    Hua Rong smiled, took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    A few minutes later, after discussion, the three professional killers came out to ensure that Jiang Hua and Liu Xinyou would be handed over to Niu Dawei. The asking price was not low. They would cost two million together. When the three killers saw Niu Dawei in such a hurry, they naturally sat down and started the price wisely.


    For Niu Dawei, two million yuan was just a small amount of money. Without frowning, he agreed.


    Niu Dawei left the matter to Hua Rong, and he went into the dream bar to find wine to relieve his depression.


    ¡­¡­


    At the police station, in the interrogation room, Jiang Hua was handcuffed and sat in a chair. Obviously, the police didn''t intend to let him leave immediately.


    There are monitors in the four corners of the room, but they are not turned on. Jiang Hua was bored, crossing his legs and yawning lazily. He could only see the ceiling sitting dry.


    Jiang Hua also knows that Niu Dawei has left, and the charges are all borne by the younger brothers. This made him believe that as long as Niu Dawei''s younger brothers truthfully confessed, he could get away quickly. After the necessary procedures are completed, Jiang Hua can go out.


    At the moment when Jiang Hua was full of thoughts, Miao Yinghua with an angry face entered the interrogation room with a book.


    "Jianghua, the opposite side has all been recruited. Now it''s your turn."


    Miao Yinghua put the book in her hand on the table. With a sound of Peng, she put her hands on the table, leaned forward and her eyes were cold. It seemed that she could see through the hearts of the people. This appearance was very aggressive and could cause some pressure on the psychology of the prisoners.


    "Officer Miao, I''m an innocent victim, not a criminal. Do you need to treat me ferociously?"


    Jiang Hua smiled and said playfully.


    "Business is business. Be honest with me. Although you are not responsible for this fight. But if you tamper with me, that''s why I can lock you up. "


    Miao Yinghua had an unknown fire in her mind at the thought of Jiang Hua putting her hand into her clothes for treatment, but she couldn''t vent it. After all, Jiang Hua was saving her. She couldn''t turn her face and refuse to recognize others, but it was also a fact that she was despised. She always felt wronged in her heart. This contradictory psychology made her very uncomfortable.


    When Miao Yinghua mentioned it, Jiang Hua immediately turned his eyelids and said with a bitter smile, "officer Miao, if you think it''s wrong for me to save you, lock me up."


    Jiang Hua tilted his head, black face and put on a very unhappy expression.


    "Don''t think you can get away with it if you give me a reason to treat me. I''m not a fool. I know very well that when you treat me, you will definitely treat me carelessly and take advantage of me." As soon as Miao Yinghua came up, he gave Jiang Hua a blow and decided that he took the opportunity to be rude when practicing medicine.


    To tell the truth, Jiang Hua really had that idea at first, but at the beginning of the treatment, he was afraid that Miao Yinghua suddenly woke up and shot him to take advantage of him.


    "Officer Miao, are you really wrong me like this?"


    It''s no use explaining again. Jiang Hua only asked with a wry smile.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t accuse you of insulting me. Now I''ll accuse you of assaulting the police."


    Miao Yinghua snorted coldly and then said, "I advise you to take the initiative to plead guilty, otherwise if you annoy me, you will die ugly."


    Jiang Hua knows one thing very well now. Miao Yinghua is just taking revenge for public and private affairs. He doesn''t intend to let him go easily. Saving people was also framed, which made him very angry, and 10000 grass and mud horses were running wildly in his heart.

 Chapter 89

    "Officer Miao, kindly remind you that I''m just helping you cure dysmenorrhea temporarily, but it hasn''t been completely eradicated. Your great aunt will still be miserable when she comes next month. If you really want to eradicate your disease, I''m afraid you have to accept my Qigong treatment. At least three more times. When I help you treat your illness, you slander me for attacking the police. If you treat me like this, you can''t complain that I refuse to provide treatment services for you. After all, I don''t want to be accused of attacking the police after I help you treat you next time. "


    Jiang Hua''s brain turned and his face turned. He fought back lukewarm.


    Not to mention, the effect is very good. Miao Yinghua turns pale when she hears it.


    "As a doctor, saving the world and the people is my heart. I want to cure every patient I encounter, including officer Miao. However, if I save you once, I have to go into the cell once. No one will do it?"


    Jiang Hua''s look became calm and his tone eased. After all, he wants to leave the police station as soon as possible. He really doesn''t want to spend the night here. Therefore, it''s better not to have a fierce conflict with Miao Yinghua. So as not to annoy this single-minded woman. If you are desperate to sue him, the gain is not worth the loss.


    In fact, he just lied that Miao Yinghua''s dysmenorrhea has been eradicated after he absorbed the lesion energy, so there is no need for treatment. But in order to be free, he had to resort to deception.


    Miao Yinghua doesn''t understand medical theory. She is really frightened by Jiang Hua.


    "Well... Jianghua, you don''t have to be nervous. Attacking the police can be big or small. The key depends on how I want to deal with it."


    Miao Yinghua immediately relented and accused Jiang Hua of assaulting the police. Being closed for a few weeks may calm her down, but it has no practical benefits. On the contrary, her physical illness is related to her health. When you think about it, you know you can''t use righteousness.


    "What are you going to do with me, officer Miao?"


    Jiang Hua smiled and asked interestingly.


    Miao Yinghua blushed slightly and coughed twice. Then she said, "well, if you can help me get rid of the root cause of the disease, it''s OK to attack the police. I forgive you. But remember, don''t be careless with me during the next treatment, or I''ll shoot you in the head. "


    "Yes." Jiang Hua agreed without saying a word.


    "Now tell me what happened today and take a note."


    Miao Yinghua was helpless for a while, stared at Jiang Hua and said reluctantly.


    Jiang Hua smiled faintly at the speech and stared at the beautiful and moving Miao Yinghua in front of him. He said with a smile: "officer Miao, give me a cigarette. Without smoke, I have no spirit. Without spirit, I can''t remember anything."


    Jiang Hua seldom smokes. He only smokes one or two when he is upset. But today, he was so worried that he wanted to smoke a cigarette to relieve himself. After all, she has been "bullied" by Miao Yinghua. At this moment, she can finally control her. My heart is naturally happy.


    Hearing this, Miao Yinghua breathed. I''m very angry. Jiang Hua is so brave that he dares to ask her to come. Is it itchy?


    "You..."


    Miao Yinghua clenched her teeth and hesitated slightly. After thinking of her physical illness, she finally took out a packet of cigarettes from the drawer and threw them to Jiang Hua. At the same time, she also sat down.


    "Officer Miao, my hands are handcuffed. I can''t light it. Why don''t you order one for me? "


    Jiang Hua glanced at the smoke on the table and laughed.


    As soon as the voice fell, Miao Yinghua jumped her eyelids and looked at Jiang Hua. She became fierce and wanted to cut him thousands of times.


    Damn it, this guy asked me to light a cigarette for him?


    At the thought of Jiang Hua''s wrongs, Miao Yinghua''s heart gushed out endless anger. But as soon as she saw Jiang Hua''s foolishness, she felt powerless and helpless. For the sake of her body, she had to angrily open the cigarette, pull out one, pass it to Jiang Hua''s mouth and light it for Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua took a deep breath and spit out a mouthful of smoke. Just now he smiled and said, "my sister is so good."


    With a bang, Miao Yinghua patted the table and stared angrily at Jiang Hua. Her voice trembled and said, "Jiang Hua, who''s your sister? It seems that you are deliberately looking for a fight, aren''t you? "


    "Believe it or not, I''ll beat you up?" Miao Yinghua snorted coldly.


    Jiang Hua shrugged his shoulders, looked like a scoundrel and said, "if you really dare to hit me, I dare not treat you."


    Miao Yinghua opened her mouth and couldn''t say anything to refute. She was so angry that she really stamped her feet. She could only threaten: "Jianghua, be honest with me, otherwise I can''t control so much and beat you again."


    However, Jiang Hua was not afraid at all. He shrugged his shoulders, smiled and said, "officer, you have to take it easy. If you have dysmenorrhea again, I won''t help you."


    Miao Yinghua has a strong temper and hates being teased. She finally can''t bear it. She gets angry and hits Jiang Hua on the chest.


    "You die..."


    Miao Yinghua roared angrily.


    "Help, the police hit someone..."


    Jiang Hua started when he saw Miao Yinghua''s disagreement. He was so frightened that he hurried to call for help. He didn''t expect that Miao Yinghua was so fierce that he turned his face when he said he turned his face, which was faster than turning a book.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the Savior appeared, and the door of the interrogation room was pushed open. A serious man in his fifties came in, followed by a tall man in his thirties and sixties. He was muscular and looked like a good Kung Fu player.


    "Miao Yinghua, stop it."


    As soon as he entered the room, the serious man lowered his face, drank and scolded Miao Yinghua and stopped.


    "Today''s case has been investigated clearly. Mr. Jiang is the victim. It''s all told you. How can you make such a thing as extorting a confession by torture?"


    Generally speaking, the police branch is only responsible for some small cases such as residents'' disputes and petty theft in the areas under its jurisdiction. The criminal police team is responsible for some major cases such as robbery and group fighting.


    Of course, the specific situation needs to be analyzed in detail. In some cases, the police station will be the main body and the criminal police team will assist in handling cases. In some major cases, the criminal police team is the main body and the Branch Bureau is the auxiliary.


    For this reason, most of the time, the police station has no power to interrogate criminals, and almost all of them are handed over to the criminal police.


    Today''s case can be classified as group fighting. Although there are no large-scale casualties, it is also a major case. Therefore, the criminal police team has come forward. The muscular man is the captain of the criminal police team, poplar.


    At ordinary times, Miao Yinghua, a small policeman of the police station, is always uneasy about the current situation, likes to handle cases beyond his authority, and strives to deal with some major cases to make meritorious service. This made both the police station and the criminal police team feel a little embarrassed. However, Miao Yinghua had a deep background and no one dared to take care of it. Therefore, through a meeting and discussion, Miao Yinghua was simply sent to the criminal police team to work.


    This time, the leader of poplar came in person to announce the matter to Miao Yinghua.

 Chapter 90

    "As a people''s policeman, how can you start with the suspect? This is a serious violation of our basic code as a people''s policeman. When you went to the police academy, didn''t the instructor explain this to you?"


    The man in his fifties is Zhao Zheng, the branch director. He looks at Miao Yinghua coldly and scolds angrily.


    Since Miao Yinghua came to Jiangcheng and was far away from the constraints of the family, there has never been peace in the branch. She wants to have a big case to deal with every day, so as to make a big career and let the family not treat her as a weak woman.


    At ordinary times, Zhao Zheng can bear Miao Yinghua, but today it is different. Miao Yinghua dares to destroy his good deeds and arrest Niu Dawei into the Bureau. Moreover, he wants Niu Dawei and others to bring out all the past crimes, which makes Zhao just as stuck in his throat. It is as painful as it is.


    If this situation continues, the collusion between Zhao Zheng and Niu Dawei will be discovered by Miao Yinghua sooner or later. At that time, it is really unknown whether Miao Yinghua, who is jealous of evil, will denounce Zhao Zheng.


    Thinking of danger in times of peace, Zhao Zheng thought of many ways, and finally thought of sending Yin Yinghua to the criminal police team. This is a good idea. According to Miao Yinghua''s dedication, she doesn''t have to do ideological work. She will happily promise.


    Based on Zhao Zheng''s understanding of Miao Yinghua, this decision definitely hit Miao Yinghua''s heart.


    In the Branch Bureau these days, Miao Ying spent most of her time dealing with some small cases of neighborhood disputes. She was very dissatisfied.


    Now, if there is an opportunity for Miao Yinghua to join the criminal police team, it is absolutely a great good thing. Miao Yinghua will agree without hesitation.


    As for Miao Yinghua''s family


    If you don''t report first, you can''t manage so much. It''s better to send this Buddha away first.


    "Director Zhao, I......" Miao Yinghua hesitated and finally didn''t dare to retort.


    "Officer, as a public servant of the people, this woman not only doesn''t have the slightest service spirit for me, but also keeps framing good people. That''s not enough. She just started beating people..."


    "I will sue her and defend my civil rights."


    Jiang Hua gets a pink fist from Miao Yinghua and only takes a breath in pain. Now he sees that Miao Yinghua''s immediate boss is coming and will sue immediately.


    "Defending civil rights? Of course we won''t stop you. But you have to think about the consequences. "


    Looking at Jiang Hua''s angry expression, Zhao Zheng said slowly: "Mr. Jiang, I think you have good skills. It''s not easy to beat two local ruffians seriously with your bare hands. However, as far as I know, the knife has a broken bone. It can be used for disability identification. At that time, it will be no problem to sue you for improper defense and let you go to prison for a few years. "


    Jiang Hua was stunned and immediately suffocated. He secretly scolded Zhao Zheng, who was not a good thing. He was not very clean with Lu Yun''s father, snake and mouse. He should take advantage of people like Niu Dawei.


    Although Jiang Hua was the victim, Daozi and Xiaohei, Niu Dawei''s men, were seriously injured by him. This injury completely exceeded the scope of self-defense.


    If the police want to investigate, Jiang Hua can''t afford to go.


    Looking at Jiang Hua''s stiff expression, Zhao Zheng smiled and said, "you''re lucky, because this matter has a bad impact. In order to maintain the image of Jiangcheng, we decided to press it down as soon as possible and make it big and small."


    "So I won''t hold you accountable. But when you go out, you''d better be honest. We''ll keep an eye on you. "


    Zhao Zheng stared at Jiang Hua. His eyes seemed to be able to see through Jiang Hua''s mind.


    Jiang Hua smiled awkwardly and said, "well, I was just kidding..."


    Looking at Jiang Hua''s ability to steer in the wind, Miao Yinghua wrinkled her nose and turned her head angrily. She despised Jiang Hua.


    "Miao Yinghua, in any case, you have contributed to the rapid conclusion of this case today."


    Suddenly, Zhao Zheng''s conversation turned and showed a warm smile at Miao Yinghua. Then he said, "if you hadn''t been desperate to confront the criminals, these fugitives would have absconded. You''ve done a great job this time. "


    As soon as she said this, Miao Yinghua couldn''t help but brighten her eyes. Jiao panted and looked at Zhao Zheng. She couldn''t believe her ears.


    "Chief, this is what I should do." Miao Yinghua, who is always careless, is even a little coy.


    "In order to commend you and not to bury talents, the leaders above decided to transfer you to the criminal police team to handle major cases. This is Yang Shu, the captain of the criminal police team. You have to obey his orders in the future."


    Zhao Zheng pointed to the tall man beside him.


    "Ah, transfer me to the criminal police team?"


    For a moment, Miao Yinghua was completely stunned. Then, her face suddenly changed and became very happy, jumping and jumping.


    "Great, I dream of becoming a criminal policeman, charging in the front line and fighting with gangsters." Miao Yinghua danced and greeted Yao gangjing, the criminal police captain with tendons.


    Yao Gang smiled, held out a rough and powerful hand and shook it with Miao Yinghua. He said gently, "Miao Yinghua, you are a good policeman. It is the glory of our criminal police team that you can join our criminal police team. On behalf of all members of the criminal police team, I welcome you."


    Miao Yinghua blushed and thanked again and again.


    "Well, don''t just be happy. Go outside and have a good chat with Captain Yang. Go through the formalities tomorrow and officially join the criminal police team."


    Zhao Zheng saw Miao Yinghua and promised to join the criminal police team without hesitation. A stone hanging in his heart suddenly fell to the ground, and his tone eased a lot.


    "Yes." Miao Yinghua nodded vividly and walked out of the interrogation room talking and laughing with poplar.


    "Mr. Jiang, what is your relationship with major general ye?"


    Zhao Zheng closed the door and immediately put on a smiling face, flattered and asked.


    The front of Jiang Hua''s black face naturally wants to be powerful in front of his men. Now he''s alone, there''s no need to do those empty things.


    "Mr. Jiang, I just got angry with you. I have to. I hope you don''t get angry."


    Zhao Zheng is a good man. He personally opened the handcuffs for Jiang Hua.


    "Director Zhao, I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you. I have nothing to do with major general Ye. Last time major general Ye invited me to dinner, just thanked me for curing his father''s disease."


    Jiang Hua smiled faintly, and a sarcastic smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He despised the flatterer in front of him.


    "So it is. You can sign and go."


    Zhao Zheng''s face showed disappointment, said stiffly, shook his hand and left.


    This guy is really a snob. Seeing Jiang Hua has no use value. He doesn''t even have interest in knowing him.


    However, Jiang Hua is not interested in meeting Zhao Zheng, who is corrupt and perverted in the law.


    Sign his name and take away the collected items. Jiang Hua waves to Miao Yinghua and goes to the hall.

 Chapter 91

    "Jiang Hua, you finally came out and scared me to death. I thought Niu Dawei depended on his relationship to frame you."


    Liu Xinyou walked anxiously back and forth in the hall. When he saw Jiang Hua''s figure, he couldn''t help smiling. He even flew up and gave Jiang Hua a bear hug.


    "Sister Xinyou, I didn''t break the law. It''s normal to come out safely. What are you nervous about? No matter how rich he is, Niu Dawei can''t confuse black and white, can he. Hey, hey, I did you a big favor today. How are you going to repay me? "


    Jiang Hua kissed Liu Xinyou on the cheek and they walked out of the police station arm in arm.


    With a charming smile, Liu Xinyou leaned against Jiang Hua''s shoulder and said with a smile, "didn''t you say you were willing to do anything for me? What, you want to repay in a twinkling of an eye? "


    When they came out of the police station, the cold wind blew, Jiang Hua and Liu Xinyou couldn''t help shivering, and their hot bodies pressed closer. Jiang Hua simply stretched out his hand, took Liu Xinyou into his arms, smelled the faint fragrance uploaded from Liu Xinyou''s hair, and his mind was rippling for a time.


    After a whole day''s thrilling escape, Jiang Hua is also a little sleepy, but his mental state is very good. It can be said that after many twists and turns today, the relationship between Jiang Hua and Liu Xinyou has become closer.


    "Sister Xinyou, I''m not very demanding. Just invite me to dinner."


    Jiang Hua secretly plans to drink some wine at dinner. Maybe he can get his wish tonight and roll the bed with the beauty in front of him.


    "Shall we go and have hot pot?" Jiang Hua thought slightly and proposed.


    Liu Xinyou shook his head and refused: "it''s easy to get angry when eating hot pot. Moreover, it''s too hot to eat hot pot in this season."


    "What about western food?" Jiang Hua raised his eyebrows.


    Liu Xinyou smiled and said, "hee hee, OK, I''m afraid you can''t eat enough Western food."


    "Then simply go to Jinfu building to have a good meal, have a big meal and be full. I think sister Xinyou can afford it." Jiang Hua hugged Liu Xinyou in his arms. He was in a happy mood. He turned around for only one purpose. Then he had to find a place where he could drink.


    "Well, you want to pit sister, don''t you? Go to the expensive restaurant. But for the sake of saving me, I agree. "


    With a charming smile, Liu Xinyou suddenly remembered one thing and immediately broke free from Jiang Hua''s arms.


    "Oh, No. I promised to attend a beautiful birthday party. I almost forgot. It''s more than eight o''clock now. I''m afraid she can''t wait any longer. "


    Liu Xinyou took out his mobile phone from his handbag. When he saw that there were more than a dozen missed calls from Jin Meili, his heart was half cold. Just during the interrogation, the mobile phone was taken away, and she didn''t see the call at all.


    Jiang Hua stood aside, shrugged his shoulders and comforted: "forget it, you''ve missed it anyway. You didn''t mean it. Just tell the truth. I believe beauty won''t care about it. Anyway, your gifts are ready for her. Won''t you just give them to her at work tomorrow? "


    Jiang Hua doesn''t want to miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity because of a party.


    "No, I have to call back to explain the situation."


    Liu Xinyou glanced at Jiang Hua and hesitated. After thinking about it, he decided to call Meili.


    "Sister Xinyou, why haven''t you come to my birthday party? I called you more than ten times and you didn''t answer... Don''t you care about my best friend..."


    The phone was quickly connected. Jin Meili''s crisp voice came from the receiver. It was obvious that she had drunk too much.


    Hearing Jin Meili''s voice, Liu Xinyou knew that she must have drunk less. She immediately explained it patiently. For fear that Jin Meili didn''t believe it, she briefly told Jin Meili what happened today.


    Jin Meili at the other end of the phone was surprised and asked, "my God, sister Xinyou, aren''t you telling a story? That Jiang Hua is really so brave. In order to save you, he dares to risk his life? "


    "Really, I didn''t lie to you." Liu xinyouxiu said seriously.


    "Also, Meili, I''m sorry. I''m too tired tonight. I''m going to go back and have a rest first. Shall I make up a birthday party for you tomorrow evening?"


    Liu Xinyou also wanted to have dinner with Jiang Hua alone, so she apologized.


    I''m afraid neither Liu Xinyou nor Jiang Hua could have imagined that Niu Dawei was standing next to Jin Meili at this time.


    Niu Dawei was carrying a bottle of wine with fierce light in his eyes, listening to the call between Liu Xinyou and Jin Meili. At this time, he opened his mouth and whispered to Jin Meili that Liu Xinyou must promise to come over.


    Jin Meili immediately complained: "no wonder you don''t even come to my birthday party. It turns out that you are anxious to make out with your lover. Alas, I misunderstood you. You are a guy who forgets friends when you see color..."


    Liu Xinyou was embarrassed for a while. He didn''t know whether Jin Meili was joking or drunk, but it was not a good word.


    Jiang Hua was also ashamed to hear it.


    "Beauty, don''t be angry, will you? I''ll come and celebrate your birthday right away. Wait for me for half an hour. "


    Liu Xinyou had no choice but to change his mouth.


    Jiang Hua was greatly disappointed, but he also respected Liu Xinyou''s practice.


    Liu Xinyou saw that Jiang Hua had no objection, smiled and snuggled happily on Jiang Hua''s shoulder, showing a rare appearance of a little bird leaning on people, and whispered, "thank you for your understanding."


    "Really, that''s great. We''re almost separated. There are only a few good sisters left. Come quickly."


    The beautiful crisp voice spread, and the laughter and noise of women came from time to time. It was very crazy.


    Liu Xinyou promised and hung up.


    "Jiang Hua, I''m sorry, sister. I''ve been stereotyped by beauty and forgot my friends. I have to go there. It''s better to invite you to dinner another day."


    Liu Xinyou holds Jiang Hua''s arm and gently shakes her coquettish way.


    "I''ll go with you. Niu Dawei is insidious and treacherous. He''s eyeing you. I don''t trust you to be outside alone."


    Party? Drinking is inevitable. As soon as Jiang Hua''s mind is active, he plans to join the fun and try to get Liu Xinyou drunk. Maybe a good thing will come.


    Liu Xinyou doesn''t know what Jiang Hua''s idea is, so he happily agrees.


    The two hugged each other and planned to go to the corner station to take a taxi.


    Unexpectedly, they just turned the corner and were stopped by three guys.


    "Your boy is Jiang Hua?"


    The first, a stout short man with a gloomy face, asked coldly.


    Those who came were not good. Jiang Hua immediately realized that the three men came for him.


    The three men in front of us, with ferocious faces and strong bodies, can be seen at a glance. They are all practicing family and have low hands. I''m afraid they all have such skills. There is only half a street from the police station. These three people dare to block the road without fear. They are really brave enough.

 Chapter 92

    "Yes, I''m Jiang Hua. What can I do for you?"


    Jiang Hua first pulled Liu Xinyou behind her and protected her. Then he stood up and replied, is it a blessing or a disaster? It''s a disaster to hide. Unexpectedly, the other party came to the door and obviously came at him, so he didn''t have to escape.


    "Someone wants to see you and come with us. It''s easy to say anything. Otherwise, we''ll be forced to do it. Don''t blame us for being cruel. First break your legs and let us drag you away. It''s not very cost-effective for you."


    The short man smiled and winked at the two accomplices. The two guys immediately separated and surrounded Jiang Hua and Liu Xinyou from both sides.


    "What do you want? The police station is right ahead. If you dare to mess around, I''ll call the police and catch you. "


    Liu Xinyou was surprised and hurriedly took out his mobile phone to plan to call the police.


    "Stinky girl, put away your mobile phone, or I''ll let you white knife in and red knife out."


    As soon as the short man opened his clothes, he pulled out a three inch machete.


    The other two accomplices, without saying a word, lit their knives at the same time, and the three machetes glittered with cold light, all pointing to Jiang Hua and Liu Xinyou.


    Liu Xinyou was too frightened to dial the police. She knew that even if she was close to the police station, the police could not get up immediately, and the three machetes could come at them at any time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Viagra, I''ve stopped Jianghua here. It won''t be long before I can send them to you."


    In a car not far away, Hua Rong dialed Niu Dawei''s number and proudly reported the results.


    "Well, no matter how much you pay, you must bring the boy Jianghua to me. If the boy is disobedient, it''s up to you to break his hands and feet, but remember, you must keep alive. You can''t kill him. He''s still of great use to me. "


    Niu Dawei''s voice of Yin pity came, showing his fierce nature. However, for the sake of "sexual happiness" for the rest of his life, he still plans to save Jianghua''s life, force Jianghua to cure his disease, and then it''s not too late to lose Jianghua.


    "All listen to Viagra. Those three are first-class killers. Clean up the boy Jianghua. There''s no problem. Viagra will wait for my good news."


    Hua Rong then hung up the phone and waited for the three killers to bring Jiang Hua and Liu Xinyou over.


    For him, this is a rare opportunity to show his loyalty to Niu Dawei. We must take good advantage of it. In the past, dart Cheng was responsible for this kind of thing. The return dart was planted and hasn''t come out in the police station. Finally, it''s his turn. The opportunity is rare. We must do it properly and strive to win Niu Dawei''s absolute trust.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Hua''s brain is turning. He is thinking about countermeasures and obeying to follow the three killers. It''s not a wise choice. He doesn''t want to do so. He would rather die in battle than make such a mistake again.


    As long as Liu Xinyou follows and resists, it is likely to hurt her, which makes Jiang Hua embarrassed.


    "If I''m not mistaken, are you sent by Niu Dawei?"


    Jiang Hua was wary of the three killers and asked with a sneer.


    "Take people''s money and help people eliminate disasters. Our employer''s holiday with you has nothing to do with us. We only know that if we take you to the employer, we can take two million. That''s enough."


    The short man smiled proudly. Now he secretly felt that it was too easy to make money tonight. When he met a soft persimmon, he could pinch it cheaply.


    "Wow, two million. Niu Dawei is really a big hand."


    Jiang Hua smiled and quietly pulled Liu Xinyou''s palm. He figured it out. It extends in all directions. He planned to rely on the speed of Yan Feiyun and start suddenly and run away quickly when the three people were unprepared.


    "We didn''t expect to meet you in a big business of 2 million, boy. We picked up a big bargain, ha ha..."


    The short man looked up and laughed wildly, and the two accomplices laughed happily.


    "Comrade police, someone robbed here..."


    While the three killers were distracted, Jiang Hua shouted, pointing to the side of the police station.


    Just as the three killers tightened their hearts and looked up at the police station, Jiang Hua launched a surprise attack, raised his feet and gave the short man a kind foot. Then without any hesitation, he took Liu Xinyou and ran to the road ahead.


    Jiang Hua didn''t choose to run to the police station because there were two killers behind him. At the same time, he raised his knife to cut him and Liu Xinyou. In order to avoid safety prejudice, he made the right choice and chose to run away from the short man.


    "The boy deceived us and tried to die."


    Seeing that there was no one at the police station, the three killers were furious.


    "His grandmother''s, chase me and cut off the boy''s two legs."


    The short man got up from the ground with a grunt, angrily commanded his accomplice, and the three chased Jiang Hua together.


    Even if he dragged Liu Xinyou, Jiang Hua showed Yan Feiyun, which was still faster than the three killers. In the blink of an eye, he threw the three killers 50 meters away.


    The three killers tried their best to catch up with Jiang Hua. They just watched Jiang Hua pull Liu Xinyou and jump onto a bus just about to start.


    As soon as Jiang Hua got on the bus, he said to the driver, "master, drive quickly. The three people behind are robbers chasing us."


    The old driver was startled. He stepped on the accelerator and rushed forward at a faster speed.


    Two legs can''t run over four wheels. The three killers can only watch Jiang Hua and Liu Xinyou leave.


    "Brother Hai, we were fooled by that boy. Ouch, my mother, two million flew like this..."


    A big mouth killer beside the short man beat his chest with heartache and cried bitterly.


    "Mom, pull a BA. This boy dragged a woman. We ran so fast."


    The short man rubbed his aching abdomen and sighed with dull eyes.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? That guy pulled a woman and you can let him run away. Thanks to you, you still call yourself the first killer gang in Jiangcheng. You can''t even catch anyone. You''re not ashamed to lose it. "


    Hua Rong followed breathlessly, pointing to the three killers and despised the way.


    "Shout a fart. My major is killing people. It''s normal for you to make mistakes when you let me catch people for the first time."


    The short man stared at Hua Rong and looked for himself to step down.


    "You can kill, but you can''t catch someone?"


    Hua Rong''s nose is crooked with anger. What the short man said is nonsense. Is it harder to kill than to catch people? That makes sense.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Hurry up and bring the car. Let''s catch up."


    The short man angrily slapped Huarong on the shoulder and scared him to turn back and drive over.


    The four got into the car and hurried to catch up with the bus.


    However, Jiang Hua and Liu Xinyou only took one stop, got off quickly, changed a bus, and went to the dream bar in the opposite direction.


    Hua Rong and four people continued to chase the bus in front. On the way, I passed by the bus Jiang Hua and Liu Xinyou took.

 Chapter 93

    In a box in the dream bar, Niu Dawei stood lazily in front of the French window with a red wine glass, overlooking the traffic on the street. He was in a very happy mood.


    As long as Hua Rong has succeeded and coveted Liu Xinyou for a long time, he can become a beautiful woman by the pillow tonight. Ren Jun picks it. Thinking about Liu Xinyou''s moving posture, Niu Dawei is unspeakably excited and excited.


    "Mom, pull a Bazi, Liu Xinyou, you bitch. I haven''t been married for so many years. You have to appreciate it. Even a smile is very stingy. Let me wait for so many years in vain. Now it''s better. You''d rather give your body to a hairy boy than to me. Even, they humiliated me in public and made me lose face in front of everyone. This hatred, this hatred, I must make a good calculation with you tonight. "


    Niu Dawei shook the red wine glass in his hand and looked at the red liquid swaying in the red wine glass. His face gradually became ferocious.


    "Tonight, I will show you my power. I will ravage you, trample on you, possess you... And then kick you away. I want you to know the tragic end of fighting me. "


    Happy fantasy and invincible lust made Niu Dawei laugh, but his laughter was rampant and empty.


    The depression during the day did not seem to affect Niu Dawei''s mood. At this time, he seemed to have seen Liu Xinyou kneeling in front of him, lonely and helpless.


    "By the way, the boy named Jianghua, who doesn''t know his background, dares to shout with me. Now, I''m afraid the killer invited by Hua Rong has cut off one hand and become waste? "


    As soon as Niu Dawei lifted his neck, he swallowed the wine in the cup into his mouth. He was not in a hurry to swallow, but tasted it carefully in his mouth for a moment before swallowing it contentedly.


    At this time, Niu Dawei''s mobile phone rang, and the caller prompt was Hua Rong''s phone.


    As soon as Niu Dawei''s eyes lit up, he quickly put down the red wine cup in his hand, connected the phone, and said with a hearty laugh: "ha ha... Hua Rong, how''s it going? Is it done?"


    When Niu Dawei wanted to come, he was famous for Hua Rong''s ferocity and ingenuity. He never bothered to work for Niu Dawei. Now he asked him to solve a hairy boy and paid a lot of money for a killer. It''s completely easy to catch. It''s not difficult at all.


    At this time, Hua Rong had caught up with the bus, but all the passengers came down and looked back and forth several times on the bus, but he didn''t see the figure of Jiang Hua and Liu Xinyou. He questioned the driver and knew that they got off early at the first stop.


    Failing to catch Jiang Hua and Liu Xinyou, Hua Rong was scared to death and shivered, so he quickly called Niu Dawei to report.


    "Wei... Viagra... The boy is an expert and knows a family handed down lightness skill. The thief ran so fast that he disappeared in a blink of an eye. We chased him for a long time and didn''t even see a person, so he ran away. "


    Hua Rong whispered in fear.


    "I''m sorry, Viagra. I didn''t expect that boy to be a martial arts expert. We underestimated him."


    Hua Rong is obviously trying to shirk responsibility and deliberately exaggerate Jiang Hua''s strength.


    Hua Rong''s crying voice came into Niu Dawei''s ears, which made the smile on Niu Dawei''s face stiff.


    "Hua Rong, you bastard is a waste. The two million invited killers failed to take down Jiang Hua. You disappointed me. I don''t want to see you again."


    Niu Dawei roared angrily and shouted at the microphone.


    "Viagra, I really didn''t lie to you. The boy''s lightness skill is as fast as flying. He pulls a woman. We just can''t catch up. I didn''t lie to you. That boy must know lightness skills. "


    Hua Rong explained hard, hoping to make Niu Dawei change his mind and don''t drive him away.


    "Mom, do you think I''m a fool? What''s the age? You also lied to me about lightness skills. Do you believe I asked someone to kill you? "


    Niu Dawei doesn''t fight anywhere. Lightness skills are all legends. In real life, someone will have this ability. Huarong''s mission failure is obviously looking for an excuse.


    "Viagra, I really didn''t lie to you. If you don''t believe it, listen to the three killers to explain to you."


    Hua Rong hurried to hand over his cell phone to the short killer.


    The short killer also wanted to make a lot of money, so he patiently explained to Niu Dawei.


    "Lightness skill, how is this possible? You really didn''t lie to me?"


    After listening to the short killer''s explanation, Niu Dawei began to believe in Jiang Hua''s speed when he beat him twice.


    "Boss, we don''t have to lie to you about this. That boy Tamar ran too fast. We didn''t catch up with him. He also pulled a woman. If it''s not lightness skill, we''ve met a ghost."


    At the thought of Jiang Hua''s speed, the short man still had lingering palpitations.


    "That Jiang Hua looks ugly. He doesn''t look like a master anyway? Even a killer like you, such a fierce person, can''t get a bargain? "


    Niu Dawei was confused and said incoherently.


    "Boss, I really met an expert this time. If you still want our brother to help you kill the boy, you have to add some money. We have to get some friends to deal with him."


    The short man shrewdly increases the price immediately. For money, he doesn''t care whether the other party can master martial arts or not. In his eyes, a powerful kung fu master can be put down with one bullet. Next time, take the gun and clean up Jianghua.


    "No wonder this boy is so arrogant. He has Kung Fu."


    Niu Dawei secretly clenched his teeth, clenched his mobile phone tightly, and his green veins burst on his forehead.


    "Waste, you are all waste. You can''t even get a hairy boy. You want me to add money. I''m wrong. You can''t get a dime from me."


    Niu Dawei was so angry that he scolded and spattered.


    Hua Rong quickly grabbed the mobile phone and flattered: "Viagra, don''t worry, I can find a more powerful killer. Next time, I promise to take the boy Jianghua."


    "Hua Rong, listen to me. I''ll give you another chance. Within half an hour, you quickly bring me a group of men to the dream bar. If you arrive late, I''ll abandon you."


    Although Niu Dawei was angry, his mind was very careful. He estimated that Jiang Hua and Liu Xinyou would come to the dream bar to celebrate Jin Meili''s birthday. For the sake of safety, he had to call some people to cheer up.


    "Yes, Viagra, wait. I''ll bring a group of brothers right away."


    Huarong saw that there was hope of recovery and said excitedly.


    "Also, bring the three killers together. You come in through the back door. I think Jiang Hua and Liu Xinyou will come here."


    Niu Dawei hung up his cell phone with a smile and drank half a bottle of wine. Then he called Jin Meili into the box and told her to prepare the aphrodisiac wine and act according to the plan. This time, not only Liu Xinyou but also Jiang Hua had to be drugged together. Under the power of aphrodisiac, no matter how high Jiang Hua''s Kung Fu was, he had to be weak and be slaughtered.


    Jin Meili dared not resist and cowardly promised.

 Chapter 94

    Jiang Hua and Liu Xinyou are taking a bus to dream bar.


    In the bus, heads were surging and crowded. Jiang Hua protected Liu Xinyou and stood on the side of the aisle. There were people on both sides and couldn''t move a leg.


    It''s no wonder that Jianghua used to work like this every day, but Liu Xinyou didn''t feel it. She used to drive to work and never crowded the bus. Her first experience really made her suffocate.


    "Sister Xinyou, why don''t we go down and take a taxi?"


    Seeing that Liu Xinyou was almost out of breath, Jiang Hua said with some worry.


    "The first two stops will be there. There''s no need. Just bear with it."


    Liu Xinyou reluctantly smiled, shook his head and refused.


    "Well, hold on."


    Liu Xinyou said so, and Jiang Hua had to do it.


    Two people did not want to take the bus, but at that time, they were chased by the killer. Jiang Hua Yan Fei Yun ran faster. When he had a person on his arm and some physical strength, he insisted on running. He would only catch up. For the sake of safety, there was a car in front of me, so of course I had to jump up.


    When I got off at the first stop, I didn''t have time to wait for the taxi to appear. For fear of being seen by the killer, I had to jump on a bus and get to my destination all the way.


    But tonight, Liu Xinyou looks young and beautiful in over knee skirts, stockings and high heels. Standing in this car, countless pairs of hungry eyes are watching, which makes Jiang Hua wary.


    At another stop, many people came up. Looking at the crowded crowd, Jiang Hua moved his body a little, and the crowd pushed him to the door at once.


    The life of office workers is really sweet.


    Liu Xinyou sighed. Unconsciously, he was squeezed away from Liu Xinyou. Moreover, when getting on the bus, I don''t know who pushed Liu Xinyou''s plump little ass. Liu Xinyou turned around and glared at the back. He saw Jianghua looking down at the steps of the bus. Liu Xinyou recognized that Jianghua was eating his own tofu, angrily stretched out his hand and pinched it at Jianghua''s waist.


    "What''s the matter, sister Xinyou?"


    Jiang Hua took a breath of air-conditioning in pain and looked at Liu Xinyou inexplicably. He didn''t understand what was going on.


    "You know what you did."


    With a cold hum, Liu Xinyou ignored Jiang Hua and looked out of the car.


    Jiang Hua immediately understood that he must be carrying the pot for some salty pig hand hooligan.


    Jiang Hua didn''t explain too much. Instead, he focused on Liu Xinyou and noticed the actions of several men around him. As long as someone dared to stretch out a salty pig''s hand again, he must make the other party look good.


    Liu Xinyou stared at the scenery outside the window and complained. She didn''t expect that the crowded bus was so tiring.


    The bus was still very crowded. The bus suddenly braked. With the exclamation of several women, the people standing on the bus leaned back. Jiang Hua grabbed the ring and stabilized her figure. After looking at Liu Xinyou, she saw that her figure against the railing was also very stable. Just at this time, the yellow hair next to her leaned back, Suddenly grabbed the railing against Liu Xinyou''s head.


    The crowd was tightly crowded, and Huang Mao took the opportunity to squeeze behind Liu Xinyou. His lower body was closely close to Liu Xinyou''s hips raised because of wearing high heels.


    At the same time, this guy''s hand is exploring to the bottom of Liu Xinyou''s skirt.


    Shit, this yellow hair is so bold that he dares to attack Liu Xinyou.


    Jiang Hua was so ambitious that he pushed forward and planned to teach the Yellow haired boy a lesson.


    The Yellow haired boy is an old hand. As soon as he collapsed, he collapsed on Liu Xinyou''s shoulder.


    Liu Xinyou just moved, and yellow hair followed him.


    Liu Xinyou felt that the man behind him blew a light breath towards his neck. It made her feel itchy and made her blush with anger.


    Liu Xinyou just wanted to turn around and scold Huang Mao, but suddenly he felt that a big hand climbed onto his thigh and pinched it hard.


    Liu Xinyou screamed, turned back and threw the yellow hair a big slap in the face.


    "Obscene embryo."


    Liu Xinyou scolded while talking.


    "Smelly woman, dare to hit me. You want to die, don''t you?"


    Yellow hair was not easy to provoke. He was slapped. He raised his hand and wanted to fight back.


    "Little bastard, stop it. What do you want to do?"


    Jiang Hua glanced at Huang Mao''s move and was furious. He stood up and grabbed Huang Mao''s wrist.


    Liu Xinyou is my woman. She is going to bed with me sooner or later. If you dare to touch her, the boy will die.


    Jiang Hua thought to himself that at the same time, a punch had been hit on Huang Mao''s face.


    Jiang Hua knows that such gangsters are soft and afraid of hard. You have to be more cruel than him to deal with such people.


    "Who the fuck are you?"


    Little yellow hair touched his face, turned his eyelids, looked at Jiang Hua fiercely, then rolled up his sleeves and began to install horizontally.


    Jiang Hua''s right hand twisted Xiao Huangmao''s arm. Then he grabbed the yellow hair on Xiao Huangmao''s head and hit the iron pillar next to him.


    "Your uncle, little blind man, playing hooligans in public. I have to teach you a good lesson." Jiang Hua said fiercely.


    When the crowd on the bus saw the fight, they were scared to retreat and leave an open space. Everyone''s eyes turned to Jianghua, and everyone was surprised.


    "If you dare to hit me, I''ll fight with you."


    When Xiao Huang''s heart was horizontal, he pulled a dagger from his waist and stabbed Jiang Hua horizontally.


    Seeing this scene, everyone gave a cry of surprise.


    Liu Xinyou screamed out.


    Jiang Hua had long thought of such consequences and was ready. He quickly let go of Xiao Huangmao and used Yan Feiyun''s footwork to dodge back, narrowly avoiding the stab.


    As soon as Jiang Hua stood firm at his feet, he flew up and fought back quickly. He kicked Huang Mao down in the corner and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    "That little yellow hair is not a good man at first sight."


    "Isn''t it? I know it''s the beautiful tofu."


    "There are still many good people. You see how brave the young man is and how brave he is!"


    "Yes, full of positive energy."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that the hooligans were subdued, the passengers applauded Jiang Hua one after another.


    "Sister Xinyou, are you okay?"


    Jiang Hua ignored the applause, but asked Liu Xinyou with concern.


    "What a good couple."


    "Yes, it looks like a little couple."


    "If a girl can find such a boyfriend, it will be worth it in her life."


    At this moment, the people gave all the words of appreciation to Liu Xinyou.


    Looking at the eyes of the people on the bus, Liu Xinyou felt his cheeks hot and wanted to thank Jianghua, but he found that the little yellow hair jumped up and stabbed Jianghua again with a dagger.


    "Jiang Hua, be careful."


    When Liu Xinyou breathed out, he bravely wanted to stand up in front of Jiang Hua.

 Chapter 95

    Jiang Hua looked at Liu Xinyou''s move and was moved. At this time, how could he let a woman stand in front of him?


    Even if he gets a knife, Jiang Hua doesn''t want Liu Xinyou to be hurt at all.


    What''s more, he has been paying attention to the movement of xiaohuangmao. He sees xiaohuangmao''s actions in his eyes and won''t be attacked at all.


    Therefore, he decisively pulled the impulsive Liu Xinyou, and with a faster speed, he first stood up and punched Xiao Huangmao on the ground again.


    Xiao Huangmao was miserable enough. It was obviously he who shot first, but he was not as fast as Jiang Hua. He was the one who fell.


    And this time, Xiao Huang Mao was hurt more seriously. He was punched in the face, two or three teeth flew out, and blood kept coming out of his mouth.


    "Oh, boy, you''re not convinced, are you? Come again. "


    Jiang Hua grabbed Xiao Huangmao''s wrist holding the dagger and twisted his hand. Xiao Huangmao''s hand tilted in a painful posture, and the dagger fell to the ground.


    Huang Mao screamed and begged for mercy: "brother, let go, brother, let go, I''m wrong."


    Seeing that Xiao Huangmao begged for mercy so easily, Jiang Hua grabbed Huang Mao''s hair and slapped him two more times. Then he said coldly, "next time you put a bright spot in your eyes and dare to touch my woman again, I''ll cripple you."


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare, brother, spare your life, brother." Yellow hair pretended to be pathetic and said.


    Jiang Hua taught him a few more words. Then he took off his coat, tore it into strips, and tied his hands and feet together.


    After busy, the bus just arrived. Jiang Hua took Liu Xinyou''s hand and got off directly. The driver has called the police. Naturally, the little yellow hair will be taken away by the police.


    Jiang Hua and Liu Xinyou have just come out of the police station. They really don''t want to go back. It''s the right choice to flash.


    On the way to the dream bar, Liu Xinyou said, "thank you, Jianghua."


    "Sister Xinyou, it''s our duty to protect you. Who are we with? Why are we so polite?"


    Jiang Hua showed a bright smile and quietly grabbed Liu Xinyou''s little hand.


    Liu Xinyou pursed his lips and said with some embarrassment: "at the beginning, I misunderstood that it was your salty pig hand. I really feel guilty for blaming you."


    When Liu Xinyou was invaded for the first time, she saw Jiang Hua lowering her head. She thought Jiang Hua was guilty of being a thief, so she thought it was Jiang Hua''s doing.


    "Sister Xinyou, I''m Jiang Hua. How could I do such a dirty thing? Even if I really think of you, I will act openly. That kind of behavior is definitely not my style. "


    With a smile, Jiang Hua climbed up Liu Xinyou''s waist and half hugged her in his arms.


    Liu Xinyou struggled a few times at first, but soon stopped and let Jiang Hualou go.


    "Jianghua, you have to pay attention to your words in the future. Just in the car, in front of so many people, you say I''m your woman, which doesn''t respect me."


    Liu Xinyou has a strong self-esteem. As soon as he turns his face, he complains about Jianghua.


    Jiang Hua smiled awkwardly and quickly explained, "sister Xinyou, I had to find an excuse to teach that yellow haired boy a lesson."


    "Then you have to promise not to say that again."


    Liu Xinyou said solemnly.


    "Yes, sister Xinyou doesn''t agree. I won''t say it in the future."


    Jiang Hua lost his smile and made a guarantee immediately.


    At this time, the dream bar is right in front of you.


    Liu Xinyou didn''t call Meili to pick her up. He took Jiang Hua''s hand and went in.


    In the dream bar, the lights are shining. In the hall, red men and green women are clustered together. Driven by a dancer wearing only a bikini on the high platform, they twist their waist crazily and release their youthful vitality to their heart''s content.


    Clusters of men and women, enjoy the hormone splash.


    At night, the river city faded the brilliance of the day, like a greedy beast, leading these men and women to release excess desire.


    Ask where Jin Meili''s box is, and they go directly.


    Jin Meili''s birthday party is located in an elegantly decorated box. It''s already 9 p.m. The lively birthday party has just ended and more than half of the people have gone, but for some single men and women, nightlife has just begun. There are also several young men and women, accompanied by Jin Meili, who are filling their stomachs with wine cup by cup.


    Seeing the arrival of Liu Xinyou, Jin Meili directly pulled several good sisters to a small box alone. She said she wanted to whisper to her sisters, so she piled Jianghua outside.


    No way, Jiang Hua had to sit down and drink with several young men and women outside.


    In the small box, as soon as Liu Xinyou sat down, Jin Meili brought out the brandy already prepared. Liu Xinyou had to punish herself for three cups.


    Obviously, these three glasses of long poured wine must be mixed with aphrodisiacs.


    Without any doubt, Liu Xinyou drank three cups of white orchid.


    Watching Liu Xinyou finish the wine, to tell the truth, Jin Meili is very tangled at this time.


    As a newly graduated college student, Jin Meili has the ability and ambition. She is short of a great opportunity. Tonight, as long as she acts according to the agreement arranged by Niu Dawei in advance, Jin Meili will be sure of the position of lobby manager with the help of Niu Dawei.


    Jin Meili also knows that it is not authentic to betray her friend and boss who has always trusted her. But for a better life, she abandoned her morality and conscience and planned to let go.


    You know, when Jin Meili first came to work in the hotel, she was unfamiliar with her business, but Liu Xinyou helped her a lot. Now, Jin Meili not only doesn''t know how to repay her kindness, but also secretly plans Liu Xinyou. She is as poisonous as a snake.


    Jin Meili gave herself a good excuse for such a disgraceful thing. Anyway, I heard that Liu Xinyou is Niu Dawei''s fiancee. Liu Xinyou will be Niu Dawei''s woman sooner or later. Now it''s nothing to tangle with helping Niu Dawei get Liu Xinyou''s body.


    Jin Meili is an open-minded and stubborn girl. She will not hit the south wall or look back if she determines one thing. In order to get the position of lobby manager, Jin Meili is desperate. As for Liu Xinyou''s guilt, she won''t take it to heart.


    The person who really worried her was Niu Dawei. From the previous eavesdropping on Niu Dawei''s call, Jin Meili learned that Niu Dawei sent someone to hunt down Liu Xinyou and Jiang Hua, which touched Jin Meili a lot.


    In order to possess a woman, Niu Dawei secretly bought murderers to kidnap people and spent a lot of money asking killers to commit murder in downtown with machetes. His criminal arrogance is extremely arrogant.


    It can be seen from this matter that Niu Dawei is a man who will never give up in order to achieve his goal. And doing things, unscrupulous, reckless, extremely dangerous.

 Chapter 96

    Jin Meili made up her mind to prescribe medicine to Liu Xinyou, not only for her position, but also for fear that Niu Dawei would not let her go if she opposed it. In the world, Jin Meili really doesn''t know what Niu Dawei can''t do.


    Working with people like Niu Dawei makes Jin Meili uneasy.


    At present, Jin Meili has a little use value for Niu Dawei. Therefore, Niu Dawei will take the initiative to show her kindness and promise to promote Jin Meili to the position of lobby manager. However, when things are done, Jin Meili has no use value. Will Niu Dawei turn his face and refuse to recognize others, or send someone to hurt her?


    With Niu Dawei''s wrist ability, it''s easy to hurt a helpless girl.


    At that time, Jin Meili will be lucky to escape from Niu Dawei, not to mention whether she can really become the lobby manager.


    After all, she is the only one who knows about Niu Dawei''s forcible possession of Liu Xinyou. Niu Dawei must shut her up. At that time, it is not impossible to use some extraordinary means.


    As soon as she thought of this, Jin Meili couldn''t help feeling uneasy, flustered and regretful.


    If Jin Meili didn''t have the same taste as Niu Dawei at the beginning, she wouldn''t be involved in such a violation of the law.


    Although I was very upset, I had to be on the line. Now it''s impossible for Jin Meili to go back and quit.


    Because Niu Dawei is waiting in the box next door. If Jin Meili dares to repent without authorization, Niu Dawei will be furious. At that time, Jin Meili will definitely have no good fruit to eat.


    "Alas, it''s all my fault that I was hot headed and didn''t think things over. Now it''s too late to regret."


    Jin Meili bit her lips and thought again: "now it seems that we can only act according to the original plan. I hope Niu Dawei, a gentle scum, will fulfill his promise to me after taking possession of sister Xinyou''s body. Otherwise, I will try my best to hurt both sides and make his true face public. "


    Jinmeibei clenches her teeth. She is a strong girl. She will never allow herself to be played by Niu Dawei.


    "Beautiful, why are you in a daze? Come and see the gift I gave you."


    Liu Xinyou said hello to several other girls and turned to Jin Meili.


    "Great, sister Xinyou, you haven''t forgotten me yet. Remember to buy me a gift. We thought you forgot your best friend after you had a little boyfriend."


    Jin Meili quickly changed into a smiling face and said happily.


    The onset of aphrodisiac will take some time. Liu Xinyou hasn''t seen anything wrong.


    Liu Xinyou smiled awkwardly and softly explained, "I''m sorry for the delay on the road."


    With that, she took out the bought jade bracelet from her satchel and handed it to Jin Meili.


    "Beautiful, I''m really sorry. I didn''t catch up with your birthday party. Please forgive me. This is the bracelet my sister bought for you. I hope you like it. "


    Liu Xinyou opened the beautifully packed box and a jade bracelet with exquisite workmanship was immediately printed into his eyes.


    "Ah, how beautiful."


    Jin Meili couldn''t help exclaiming. She quickly put the jade bracelet in her hand and played it carefully. She praised and said, "sister Xinyou, you are so kind to me. Did you spend a lot of money on this jade bracelet?"


    Liu Xinyou smiled and said faintly, "as long as you like it, it doesn''t matter how much you spend."


    This jade bracelet is the one that Jiang Hua picked out from the jade store. It''s worth 48000. Liu Xinyou gave it as a gift. It can be said that it''s full of sincerity.


    Jin Meili also knew that it was valuable. She rubbed the jade bracelet in her hand and brightened her eyes for a moment.


    Women are like this. They have no resistance to beautiful things, especially jewelry. They never get tired of seeing them. They complained about Liu Xinyou before. Now they pay attention to the gift. Looking at the dusty Liu Xinyou in their eyes, they see how pleasing and comfortable they are.


    "Oh, I''ve seen this bracelet in Lao Fengxiang. It''s the latest style, almost 50000 yuan. At that time, I wanted to buy it, but I was not willing to buy it. Sister Xinyou was really generous. "


    The girl on one side lit a lady''s cigarette and came to see the bracelet in MOJIN''s beautiful hand. She said with envy.


    Jin Meili was happy in her heart, but complained: "sister Xinyou, why did you buy such an expensive jade bracelet for me? It''s a waste of money."


    Liu Xinyou smiled faintly and looked at Jin Meili''s happy expression. She felt a sigh of relief. She was afraid that Jin Meili would be in a mood because she was late. She had few friends and cherished every hard-earned friendship.


    "It''s all right. Money doesn''t matter as long as you like it. Come on, I''ll put it on for you. "


    Liu Xinyou hugged Jin Meili''s fragrant shoulder and carefully put the jade bracelet on Jin Meili. Not to mention, it''s really beautiful, especially under the light.


    "Meili, you just joined the work and your salary is not high. Don''t buy messy cosmetics and maintenance products in the future. It''s most important to buy more delicious supplements for your body, and then save some money for self-defense. In the future, my cosmetics and maintenance products will be used for you."


    Liu Xinyou smiled comfortably and looked at the childish Jin Meili in front of him, as if he had seen the foolish self many years ago.


    Who thought, if she was concerned, Jin Meili was cold in her heart. I thought to myself: as a boss, it''s nothing to spend some money? My salary is low, so I need you to give me maintenance products and cosmetics?


    For a time, Jin Meili had mixed feelings in her heart. Looking at the beautiful jade bracelet on the wrist, I suddenly felt meaningless. The inexplicable hatred in her heart also made her feel guilty about taking medicine for Liu Xinyou disappear in an instant.


    "Come on, sister Xinyou, let''s drink."


    Jin Meili was silent for a moment. Suddenly, she smiled and took Liu Xinyou to drink.


    Tonight is Jin Meili''s birthday. She is the host. Liu Xinyou can''t disturb her elegance, so she has to agree to have another drink.


    Just after drinking a glass of wine, Liu Xinyou suddenly felt dizzy and almost fainted.


    "Sister Xinyou, are you okay?"


    Liu Xinyou''s expression was painful. He held his forehead with his hand. All the girls looked in their eyes and asked eagerly.


    "I feel a little dizzy."


    Liu Xinyou said honestly.


    "Oh, sister Xinyou, you''ve only drunk four glasses of wine, and we''re drunk?"


    Jin Meili smiled softly and turned the girls'' attention to the drunkenness.


    "Yes, sister Xinyou is too drunk."


    "I think we''d better not force sister Xinyou. Let her have a rest first and let her drink later."


    The girls made the decision as soon as they discussed it.


    So, Liu Xinyou leaned aside and rested with her eyes closed, while Jin Meili continued to drink and laugh with several friends.

 Chapter 97

    After a few rounds of wine, Jin Meili saw that Liu Xinyou was confused and her face began to get hot. She knew that the aphrodisiac drug came up.


    Jin Meili hurriedly shouted that she would go out to share wine with the boys and leave Liu Xinyou here to have a quiet rest.


    The girls were drunk and confused. They couldn''t see the difference of Liu Xinyou at all. Excited by Jin Meili, they all walked out of the bread box and planned to find the boys to fight for wine.


    Jin Meili and other girls went out. She quickly closed the door, took out her mobile phone and dialed Niu Dawei''s number.


    Next to the box opened by Jin Meili is another box. In this box, Niu Dawei takes more than a dozen men. It''s unusual not to call a little sister. There is only one reason. He is waiting for Jin Meili''s call.


    As long as Jin Meili''s phone call comes, Niu Dawei will take action, forcibly take away Liu Xinyou who has drunk aphrodisiac, make a good place, enjoy and ravage


    Smoke swirled in the box. Niu Dawei lit one Cuban cigar after another and drank five or six bottles of beer. Liu Xinyou''s hot and attractive figures were all in his mind. Niu Dawei couldn''t help laughing at the thought of enjoying Liu Xinyou tonight.


    As soon as he thought that he was too ill, Niu Dawei felt weak. He looked forward to Liu Xinyou''s beauty to cheer him up.


    "Mr. Niu, things are done. Liu Xinyou is in the small box. You can come and take her away."


    After saying this, Jin Meili hung up her mobile phone, then turned to Liu Xinyou. She had a contradiction in her heart for a while. She gritted her teeth and turned out of the small box.


    When Niu Dawei received the news, he jumped up with excitement and clapped his thigh.


    Niu Dawei had already prepared and immediately ordered Hua Rong''s men to start using a chainsaw to cut the wooden wall between the two boxes, so that Liu Xinyou could be carried away unconsciously.


    When the electric saw rang, several men began to cut the wooden wall together.


    Here, Jin Meili went out of the small box and went to the big box outside. She deliberately turned up the volume to cover up the sound of the electric saw inside.


    "Beautiful, where''s sister Xinyou?"


    When Liu Xinyou didn''t come out, Jiang Hua put down his glass and asked suspiciously.


    "Sister Xinyou can''t drink. We got drunk after a few drinks. Let her have a rest alone. I''ll accompany you about drinking."


    Jin Meili sat down beside Jiang Hua with her waist and handed him a glass of wine.


    There is no doubt that Jin Meili has put aphrodisiac in this glass of wine when Jiang Hua doesn''t pay attention.


    Niu Dawei asked Jin Meili to pour Jianghua''s medicine together. She dared not refuse.


    "Listen to sister Xinyou, you saved her today, but you have become a hero in her mind."


    Jin Meili smiled softly. She poured herself a glass of wine and took it in her hand.


    "I''m her boyfriend. It''s unreasonable for me not to save her."


    Jiang Hua smiled and said lightly.


    "Well, in order for sister Xinyou to find the right husband, let''s drink to the great hero."


    Jin Meili greeted all her friends and raised a glass to congratulate Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua was not suspicious. He really held the wine in his arms, touched it with everyone, looked up and drank it.


    The next second, as soon as the wine entered his belly, Jiang Hua immediately felt that the situation was bad. Since he had the jade pendant, he almost didn''t drink drunk. But when this glass of wine went down, the medical tripod in the jade pendant shook.


    Then, the medical saint''s Treasure Book suddenly opened, and a message was given in his mind that the wine contained aphrodisiac drugs.


    Jiang Hua was shocked. He looked coldly at Jin Meili and said angrily, "you drugged me?"


    The wine was handed over by Jin Meili. I''m afraid there will be no one else except her.


    Jin Meili was startled. She never thought that Jiang Hua could detect the poison in the wine in an instant.


    "Jiang Hua, what are you talking about?"


    Jin Meili shrank back and said in horror.


    "You know what I say. Give me aphrodisiac. What''s your purpose?"


    Jiang Hua rushed up and buckled Jin Meili''s neck. His face was gloomy and asked.


    "Help, this man is crazy. I don''t know what he''s talking about..."


    Jin Meili was choked by Jiang Hua before she finished her words.


    Several men nearby hurried forward and tried to pull Jiang Hua away.


    "Are you still acting stupid? Mean woman, if you don''t say your purpose, don''t think I''ll let you go. "


    Jiang Hua said angrily, but soon he was pulled away by several men.


    "What''s going on?"


    Everyone was stunned and asked in surprise. They really don''t understand. They were just fine. Why did they turn over at once.


    Jin Meili was scared to death this time. As soon as Jianghua wine was drunk, she noticed that it was poisonous, which made her wonder. Niu Dawei told her that this aphrodisiac drug was colorless and tasteless. She would feel it only when it happened, but Jiang Hua, we could detect it so soon.


    That''s because Jiang Hua has a jade pendant to protect his body. As soon as he drank the poisonous wine, the medical tripod immediately found it.


    At the same time, Yiding is leading out a genuine Qi, which is rapidly dissolving the aphrodisiac in Jiang Hua''s body.


    In just a minute, Yiding helped Jiang Hua to relieve the aphrodisiac.


    Now Jianghua, just like nothing, is still lively and has no abnormal reaction at all.


    "What''s the matter? Your Jin Meili friend has a poisonous heart. She just secretly put an aphrodisiac poison in my wine. I don''t know what she wants to do to me? Maybe you were poisoned together. "


    Jiang Hua glanced at the people present and found that they were not poisoned. He immediately knew that Jin Meili had only poisoned him.


    Suddenly, Jiang Hua''s face changed and he thought of Liu Xinyou. Liu Xinyou didn''t see it for a long time. Maybe he was poisoned by Jin Meili.


    "No, the poisonous woman has poisoned sister Xinyou."


    Jiang Hua ignored questioning Jin Meili and immediately jumped up and rushed to the small box.


    At this time, the electric saw next door also stopped, and the wooden wall had been cut.


    When the wooden wall was taken away, Niu Dawei took the lead, his face was full of lust, and first appeared in the small box.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Hua also appeared at the same time.


    "Niu Dawei, you bastard, should use such indiscriminate means to deal with us. Go to hell."


    Jiang Hua, with a foot full of anger, is kicking Niu Dawei away, kicking Niu Dawei back directly.


    Jiang Hua doesn''t love war. Looking back at Liu Xinyou, she guessed right. Jin Meili really poisoned Liu Xinyou. Don''t even think about it. Niu Dawei must have arranged all these intrigues.


    "What are you doing? Hurry in and beat the boy down. "


    Niu Dawei''s angry voice came, which was obviously issuing orders to his men.


    With a few shouts, the short killer rushed into the small box first, waving a machete and chopping at Jiang Hua.


    The other party was crowded. Jiang Hua didn''t dare to fight back. It was important to save Liu Xinyou. He quickly picked up Liu Xinyou, stepped on Yan Feiyun and ran outside the door. At this moment, he has neglected to clean up jinmeili, a poisonous woman.

 Chapter 98

    Jiang Hua just rushed out of the box door with Liu Xinyou in his arms. When he raised his eyes, he saw the intersection of the aisle. He had been blocked by Niu Dawei''s six men. There were strong enemies in front and pursuers in the back. It was really difficult to fly this time.


    "Boy, I''ll see you run there this time."


    The six thugs blocking the intersection saw Jiang Hua coming out. They were eager to do meritorious deeds. They didn''t need to mobilize and killed Jiang Hua.


    "Over, surrounded."


    Jiang Hua cried bitterly. It was impossible to retreat into the box. In a hurry, he had to run to the other end of the aisle with Liu Xinyou in his arms.


    But there is a dead end, not an exit. Running there will only be blocked in the corner. That''s why Niu Dawei doesn''t have to arrange his men to guard there.


    Of course, Jiang Hua knows this.


    Then why did he run to death?


    There is only one reason. Jiang Hua plans to break his boat and kill his life. He will go into Niu Dawei''s box alone. Catch the thief and the king first. As long as you can control Niu Dawei and use him as a hostage, you can win a glimmer of life.


    Jiang Hua knows that this is extremely risky. If Niu Dawei still keeps thugs around to protect him, his plan will almost fail.


    But he had no choice.


    Holding a Liu Xinyou in his arms, Jiang Hua''s movement is limited. Now he is surrounded again. He wants to get away safely. There is really no way, so he can only gamble his luck.


    "Ha ha... Let''s die, boy. Don''t say you know lightness skills this time. Even if you become a bird, it''s hard to fly."


    The short killer rushed out of the box first. When he saw Jiang Hua running into a dead end, the opportunity to make money was right in front of him. His eyes lit up with excitement.


    Just the next second, when Jiang Hua''s body crossed and crashed into Niu Dawei''s box, the short killer suddenly changed his face and exclaimed, "go back quickly. The boy is in trouble with Viagra."


    When the thug woke up, it was already late.


    As soon as Jiang Hua rushed into the box, he saw that Niu Dawei was the only one left in the box, swearing repeatedly and scolding him all the time.


    Jiang Hua knew that he was right this time.


    When the box door was knocked open, Niu Dawei looked back and saw Jiang Hua appear in front of him like a God. But he was scared to death and shivered all over.


    "Hua Rong, come and save me..."


    While shouting for help, Niu Dawei reached behind his waist and tried to pull out a pistol for self-defense.


    Jiang Hua was a little careless. He thought that Niu Dawei could be dealt with easily, so he didn''t rush to do it. Instead, he put Liu Xinyou on the sofa first, so that he could spare two hands and control Niu Dawei as quickly as possible.


    In a moment of carelessness, this led to an accident. When Jiang Hua turned to deal with Niu Dawei, he saw a dark muzzle facing him.


    Jiang Hua was surprised. His scalp suddenly became numb. There was a cold sweat behind him.


    "Smelly boy, take a shot at me."


    Niu Dawei smiled sadly, revealing an evil yellow tooth. Then he turned his gun and pulled the trigger on Jiang Hua''s thigh.


    Niu Dawei moved so fast that Jiang Hua had no time to step on Yan Feiyun to dodge.


    He thought he was dead this time.


    As a result, the plot was reversed. Niu Dawei desperately pulled the trigger, but no bullets were fired, and the gunshot did not sound.


    Jiang Hua was overjoyed and stepped on Yan Feiyun. In the blink of an eye, he punched Niu Dawei in the face.


    He beat Niu Dawei and fell to the ground screaming.


    Jiang Hua stood up and grabbed the gun from Niu Dawei. Then he smashed Niu Dawei''s head with the butt of the gun. Niu Dawei was dizzy and didn''t dare to resist. He pulled Niu Dawei up from the ground.


    The fight between Jiang Hua and Niu Dawei took five seconds.


    Just at this time, Hua Rong had taken a group of thugs and drilled over from the broken wall.


    The box door was also blocked by thugs outside.


    "Mom, let go of Viagra."


    Hua Rong roared and took the lead. He planned to come to protect the Lord.


    Jiang Hua quickly raised the gun, just above Hua Rong''s forehead, sneered, "if you dare to move again, I''ll shoot you."


    Hua Rong held his fist in the air and hurried back with fear. His face was as white as paper. A cold sweat came out in an instant, and his teeth were also "clucking".


    "Jiang... Jiang... Brother Jiang... Please calm down and don''t get angry."


    Hua Rong was really frightened. When the gun rang out, his life had to be confessed here and had to be softened.


    "I thought you were not afraid of death when you rushed so hard?"


    Jiang Hua smiled coldly, then flew up and kicked Huarong on the nest of his heart. He kicked him out and cried in pain for a long time without getting up.


    Jiang Hua now has a gun in his hand. Even though there are many thugs, no one dares to rush up and die.


    The gun hits the first bird, which is understood by the thugs. The first person to rush up is often the first person to eat the bullet. Life matters. No matter how cruel the thugs are, they dare not joke about their lives.


    To put it bluntly, if you follow Niu Dawei, you can earn more money. It''s OK to fight and scare people. If you really want them to take their lives to block the bullet hole, there''s absolutely no way.


    "Be honest with me. Whoever dares to move forward, I''ll kill him first."


    Jiang Hua smiled and breathed at the muzzle of the gun.


    Frightening the thugs in front of him, Jiang Hua took Niu Dawei''s collar and went to Liu Xinyou to prevent the thugs from attacking Liu Xinyou and threatening him as a hostage.


    "Hua Rong, you son of a bitch, lied to me with a fake gun. I must kill you."


    As soon as Niu Dawei woke up, he sprayed all his anger at Hua Rong.


    The gun doesn''t ring. The bullet doesn''t come out. It''s not a fake gun. What is it?


    Niu Dawei thinks that Huarong has given him a hole.


    "Viagra, wronged. It''s really a real gun. I dare to cheat you with a fake gun."


    A real gun and a fake gun can be used to know that Hua Rong will never do such an easy thing.


    "Fuck you, you dare to lie to me. I just pulled the trigger for a long time and didn''t shoot a bullet. Did you tell me it wasn''t a fake gun? If it were a real gun, the boy would have been put down by me. "


    The more Niu Dawei thought about it, the more angry he became. His eyes almost burst out fire. If he hadn''t been controlled by Jiang Hua, he might have rushed up and killed Hua Rong alive.


    "Shut up, this gun is true or false. Let me try it on you."


    Jiang Hua raised his hand and shot Niu Dawei on the side of his head, which made him scream continuously.


    Niu Dawei is a counsellor at all. They all concluded that the gun in Jiang Hua''s hand was a fake, but he just didn''t dare to escape and stood obediently in front of Jiang Hua.


    "Mom, you losers have told you that the gun is fake and can''t shoot bullets. It''s so clear that you don''t rush up and beat the boy down. "


    Niu Dawei jumped with anger and roared at the thugs around him.

 Chapter 99

    The thugs looked at each other with half confidence. No one dared to take the first step.


    "Viagra, it''s a real gun. You can''t shoot a bullet. Maybe the insurance didn''t open. "


    Hua Rong hugged her head, shrunk her body and shook her bitter voice.


    Niu Dawei and Jiang Hua were both stunned at the same time. After a while, they were both surprised and showed a suddenly enlightened look on their faces.


    "Ha ha... Hua Rong, you are right. Thank you for reminding me."


    Jiang Hua laughed happily. After fiddling with his gun a few times, he slowly opened the insurance.


    It''s a shame. I''ve never played with a gun before. I don''t know to open the insurance before shooting.


    Niu Dawei doesn''t know this truth, and Jiang Hua doesn''t know it either.


    Seeing Jiang Hua''s action, Hua Rong was stunned. With her mouth open, she could put an egg in it.


    At first, Jiang Hua thought it was a fake gun when he saw Niu Dawei didn''t fire the gun. He just planned to scare these thugs. He couldn''t help it. He took Niu Dawei as a hostage to suppress those thugs.


    Unexpectedly, the gun was a real gun, but the insurance was not opened.


    Jiang Hua was terrified and secretly afraid. Fortunately, Niu Dawei, a fool, took a real gun for the first time. He didn''t know to open the insurance when using it. If Niu Dawei could use a gun, Jiang Hua would die.


    "Hua Rong, you fool, told him to start insurance. Do you want to kill me?"


    Niu Dawei wanted to cry without tears, full of shame, so he had to spread his anger on Hua Rong.


    Hua Rong forced his face hard. He never thought that Niu Dawei and Jiang Hua were wonderful flowers and couldn''t use a gun.


    A group of thugs saw Jiang Hua open the insurance with their own eyes. At present, for the sake of small life, they really didn''t dare to rush up.


    "If any of you want to test whether the gun can start, just rush up. I''d be happy to test it on you."


    With a smile, Jiang Hua shook his real gun and made a circle at the thugs.


    "Don''t think so. A gun will only have 12 bullets. He can''t kill all of you. All of you rush up with me."


    Niu Dawei didn''t give up and encouraged him to come down and save him.


    "You dare to be so arrogant under my gun. I think you want to eat bullets, don''t you?"


    Jianghua''s gun holder turned and hit Niu Zaiwei on the back. He asked in a harsh voice.


    "Brother Jiang, no, you misunderstood. I''m just scolding those waste men. I really don''t dare to target you."


    Niu Dawei was so frightened that he was short in the lower part of his body. He endured the pain of his back and nodded and bowed to explain.


    "Kneel down for me."


    Jiang Hua kicked Niu Dawei on his knee and made him kneel on the ground on the spot.


    "As a warning, dare to move. I don''t have eyes for bullets."


    Jiang Hua slapped Niu Dawei on the side face with a gun and gave him a bully.


    Niu Dawei nodded and agreed. He didn''t dare to fart.


    "You are the same. Hold your head and kneel down. Whoever moves, I''ll send him a bullet. To tell you the truth, I haven''t practiced shooting. I don''t know where this shot can be shot. If you hit your head and heart and die, don''t blame me. I can only blame you for your ignorance and looking for your own death. "


    Having a gun is bullish. Jiang Hua swept the muzzle of his gun and grunted. All the thugs knelt down.


    The thugs are not fools. Their lives matter. No one wants to be a hero and save Niu Dawei.


    Seeing that Niu Dawei and his gang are honest, Jiang Hua has time to check Liu Xinyou''s situation.


    The power of aphrodisiac poison is in full swing. Liu Xinyou has completely fallen into chaos at the moment. I''m afraid there is only chaos in his mind and he has lost his mind. Her eyes half narrowed, her mouth "uh huh" whispered, and her body twisted irregularly


    "Sister Xinyou, can you stop?"


    Jiang huagan stared at Liu Xinyou in surprise. This tantalizing temptation is easy for men to commit crimes.


    Seeing Liu Xinyou blushing like a cooked shrimp, Jiang Hua quickly reached out and touched her forehead. She was very obedient and scared to death.


    Jiang Hua hurriedly pressed his right hand under Liu Xinyou''s neck and tried to relieve her aphrodisiac poison with the true Qi in the jade pendant medical tripod.


    A few minutes later, Jiang Hua was disappointed to find that it had little effect. Liu Xinyou''s high fever has subsided, but the aphrodisiac is still there. At this time, Liu Xinyou is holding his arm and talking incoherently. Jiang Hua doesn''t know what she''s talking about, but he can hear two words clearly, that is "I want"


    Looking at Liu Xinyou''s charming and expectant eyes, for a moment, Jiang Hua almost couldn''t control it and wanted to jump up and merge with Liu Xinyou. However, he is very sober and rational. Naturally, he will not stage the "living spring palace" in front of Niu Dawei and his group under such dangerous circumstances.


    He hurriedly urged the medical sage to diagnose. Jiang Hua immediately got the result. It turned out that the aphrodisiac poison had penetrated into Liu Xinyou''s blood. His true Qi was limited and he was unable to detoxify Liu Xinyou at all.


    Fortunately, the medical Canon also gives detoxification methods. The simplest method is to give Liu Xinyou a man. Jiang Hua can''t do this method. Moreover, he is not a beast who takes advantage of people''s danger. Let him find a quiet place and take the opportunity to occupy Liu Xinyou. He can''t do anything he says, which is contrary to his principle of being a man.


    Even if Jiang Hua wants to possess Liu Xinyou in his mind, he must be aboveboard and let Liu Xinyou devote himself willingly. When Liu Xinyou is poisoned by love, what kind of man is he?


    He really did that. What''s the difference between him and Niu Dawei?


    The simplest way, Jiang Hua can''t do it, and can''t do it, so we have to use the second way.


    The second method is to take it orally with traditional Chinese medicine and then cool it with ice water.


    Jiang Hua thought about the medicine list. Fortunately, although these medicinal materials are very expensive, they can be bought. There is no problem with Liu Xinyou''s detoxification.


    Looking at Liu Xinyou''s unbearable appearance, Jiang Hua understands that detoxification can''t be delayed and must be carried out as soon as possible.


    "Sister Xinyou, bear it again and I''ll detoxify you soon."


    Jiang Hua comforted Liu Xinyou softly, and then became angry. We must teach Niu Dawei a good lesson for Liu Xinyou.


    Jiang Hua impolitely kicked Niu Dawei on the back and kicked the guy on the ground with his face to the ground and his limbs spread out. He looked like a dog eating shit.


    "Brother Jiang, spare your life, don''t kill me..."


    Brother Jiang rubbed and turned over. His face was so frightened that he raised his hands to the sky and begged for mercy.

 Chapter 100

    "Take out the antidote. I''ll let you live, or I''ll shoot you."


    Jiang Hua stepped forward and gave Niu Dawei a big slap in the face. Niu Dawei''s head tilted and his saliva and nose blood took off.


    Jiang Hua slapped Niu Dawei almost with all his strength. He hit Niu Dawei like a clock. The "buzz" in his mind sounded like 10000 bees flying inside


    Killing is just cruel talk. Jiang Hua is kind-hearted and guilty to kill a chicken, let alone kill.


    Even if he is allowed to kill Niu Dawei without breaking the law, I''m afraid he can''t do it. He has never killed anyone before. This is not so easy to cross over for the first time.


    Of course, as the saying goes, rabbits bite when they are forced. When someone really forces him to be desperate, he exposes the evil side of human nature. I''m afraid it''s not a matter to kill for self-protection.


    Many things, many murders, criminals are often forced out.


    "Brother Jiang, I really don''t have an antidote. Who would buy aphrodisiacs and antidotes?"


    Niu Dawei really has no antidote. He can''t take it out if he wants to. What''s more, he''s telling the truth.


    "Despicable man, I''ll kill you."


    Jiang Hua was so angry that he had to vent all his anger on Niu Dawei.


    make love!


    Bang bang!


    Slapping and punching one by one, roaring like a storm, poured on Niu Dawei.


    Niu Dawei cried sadly, screamed miserably and begged for mercy. It was useless. Jiang Hua just couldn''t stop.


    Niu Dawei was beaten to spit three liters of blood and was dying.


    Jiang Hua was sweating, panting, and even his arms were sore before he stopped his crazy pace.


    If he didn''t want to help Liu Xinyou detoxify, Jiang Hua would certainly continue. Maybe he would kill Niu Dawei on the spot.


    "Remember, Niu Dawei, if you want me to help you treat your illness, you have to take out the unequal contract signed between the Niu family and the Liu family as the treatment fee, or you will die. To tell you the truth, you are terminally ill. I''m afraid I''m the only one in the world who can save your dog''s life. "


    Jiang Hua picked up Niu Dawei''s collar, spit on his germanium head and face, and warned fiercely.


    "I... can''t... Lord..."


    Niu Dawei vomited blood and water and said hard.


    Niu Dawei was badly beaten. Almost all his teeth were interrupted, his speech leaked, and his cheeks were as swollen as a ball. The internal injury was also very serious. Several ribs were broken. His body moved slightly, which made him sweat.


    "Can''t be the master? Then you''ll die. "


    Jiang Hua pushed Niu Dawei down and put a foot in his crotch.


    Niu Dawei screamed like a ghost, covering his crotch with his hands and shrinking into a shrimp shape.


    "Listen to me, Niu Dawei. I''ll let you go again. I dare to bully sister Xinyou next time. I promise to make your life worse than death."


    If Jiang Hua dares to say such words, he naturally has such ability. You know, he just introduced a little pathological energy into Niu Dawei, which made him so miserable. If the atmosphere is introduced next time, it can ensure that he can''t take care of himself by suffering every day.


    "Dare not, dare not..."


    Niu Dawei, no matter how painful, had to answer quickly. Jiang Hua is angry and can''t be provoked.


    "I''ll give you two days to think about it. Within two days, if you don''t hand in the contract as the treatment fee, you won''t have to come back to me for treatment in the future."


    Jiang Hua is bent on helping Liu Xinyou get rid of the constraints of the Niu family, so he must get the unequal contract. Now he gives a deadline and forces Niu Dawei to hand it over.


    It''s important to save people. Jiang Hua picked up Liu Xinyou and walked outside the door.


    No one dared to stop the thugs and gave way one after another.


    When he came to the aisle, Jiang Hua saw a row of people standing outside, looking at him nervously.


    These people should be the security guards in the bar. When they see Jiang Hua with a gun in hand, they don''t have the courage to meddle.


    Jiang Hua looked at the gun in his hand and hesitated whether to give it to the police or take it as his own. He thought it was good to keep it, so he received the pistol at the back of his waist.


    Jiang Hua went out of the bar smoothly. As soon as he came out, he called Miao Yinghua and told him that Niu Dawei killed and injured people in the dream bar. According to Miao Yinghua''s dedication, he didn''t have to think about it. He would come quickly.


    Niu Dawei struggled to get up from the ground and saw that the Jianghua people were gone. He immediately fell and rushed up, facing Huarong and the thugs.


    Jiang Hua beat him up like a dog. Niu Dawei had to spread all his anger on Huarong.


    "Mom pulled a bitch and watched me get beaten. You all stood silly and didn''t dare to do it. What''s the use of me spending so much money to support you?"


    Niu Dawei swung a stick, beating his men violently and cursing angrily.


    "You are all cowards, afraid of death, aren''t you? I''ll kill you today. "


    He didn''t hit a few times. Maybe he was too hard and pulled his injury. Niu Dawei screamed and sat on the ground.


    "What are you still doing? Hurry and find me all the people. I have to catch Jiang Hua and the bitch back. Otherwise, you losers won''t want to live. I''ll kill you and your whole family. "


    Niu Dawei''s face was twisted like a ghost, ferocious and terrible, and roared out orders.


    The thugs dared not go out. Under Hua Rong''s scolding, they all took out their weapons, shouted out of the bar and chased Jiang Hua.


    The thugs now realize that Jiang Hua may be able to kill them, but if they shrink back, they can''t give Niu Dawei an explanation, and the whole family can''t keep it.


    Thinking of this, the thugs summoned up their courage and really planned to fight with Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua didn''t go far. Before the taxi stopped, he saw Niu Dawei''s thugs rush up with sticks.


    There were more than twenty people, who were so powerful that passers-by screamed and fled one after another. Several ran so fast that they didn''t dare to go back to pick them up.


    Under the street, Jiang Hua did not dare to take out a gun to intimidate these thugs. There were cameras everywhere. He was photographed. The crime of hiding guns was enough for him to sit through the bottom of the prison.


    What''s more, these thugs form a team. There are a large number of people. I''m afraid even if they take out their guns, they can''t scare them.


    After thinking for a few seconds, Jiang Hua made a decision and fled as the best policy.


    At this moment, a BMW crossed in front of him, and a soft female voice came, "Dr. Jiang, get in the car."


    Jiang Hua fixed his eyes and was overjoyed. He opened the door and hurried in.


    BMW threw out a tail gas, recuperated and sped away.


    Just at this moment, Miao Yinghua came with several police cars. As soon as the thugs saw the police, they scattered and fled like mice seeing cats.


    Hua Rong took the short three killers, escaped the police, hid in an empty corner, trembled and dialed Niu Dawei''s number.

 Chapter 101

    "Wei... Viagra... Let the boy run away again."


    Hua Rong, as a thug leader, had no choice but to let him report to Niu Dawei.


    "Waste, waste..."


    When Niu Dawei''s crazy roar came, he shouted, "you useless waste, I''ll kill your whole family."


    "Viagra, no, it''s not that we''re afraid of death, but the police come too soon. We can''t help it."


    Hua Rong sat down on the ground in fear of worrying about the life of the whole family.


    "What about the police? You continue to chase the boy for me. If something happens, I will resist. I tell you, I want to see Jiang Hua''s hand tonight... No, not one hand, but two hands. I want that guy to become a loser completely. It''s impossible to comfort himself for the rest of his life. If you can''t, prepare more coffins for your family tomorrow. "


    Niu Dawei''s hatred for Jiang Hua can not be described as deeper than the Pacific Ocean. At this time, there is only one thought in his mind, that is, Jiang Hua must be abolished, arrested, forced to cure his disease, and then slowly torture him to death.


    Hua Rong didn''t dare to say anything. When Niu Dawei calmed down his anger a little, Hua Rong whispered, "Viagra, I can''t do this. It''s better to give more money to professionals like Li Hai."


    Hua Rong looked at the short killer and obviously wanted to put the task on him.


    "Let Li Hai answer the phone." Niu Dawei said angrily.


    When the mobile phone came to the hand of the short Li Hai, the guy laughed and said, "Viagra, now there are cops involved in this matter, and it''s the criminal police team. In the future, I won''t be able to do it to that Jiang Hua again. Do you think... Please be smart?"


    This matter is getting bigger and bigger, and Jiang Hua doesn''t seem to be a good persimmon. Li Hai also flinched a little. Although Niu Dawei gave a lot of money, he had to spend his life.


    Li Hai was very excited to work for Niu Dawei. He thought it was a good thing to work for Niu Dawei, close the relationship between black and white, and make a lot of money.


    But now it seems that Li Hai is really counselled. For the sake of his life, he didn''t want to go against Jiang Hua in order to get close to Niu Dawei.


    Li Hai believes that there is only one reason for counseling, that is, Niu Dawei is unreliable. If things don''t work out, he wants to kill the whole family. This kind of employer should stay away. He doesn''t want to harm his family.


    "What''s the matter, Li Hai, you... You''re going to quit?"


    The killers all agreed to be counselled, and Niu Dawei was furious. He never expected that Li Hai would refuse such a small thing that was easy to catch and there was a lot of money to take.


    Based on Niu Dawei''s understanding of killers, those people are all doing things and never give up until they reach their goals. Now, they are planted on a hairy boy and take the initiative to be soft?


    Such a soft egg, how can you be a killer?


    Even, Li Hai didn''t hesitate to turn against him.


    "I''m sorry, Viagra. I won''t take this list. Please ask for advice."


    Li Hai made up his mind and really planned to stay away from villains like Niu Dawei.


    "You..."


    Niu Dawei''s eyes burst into flames. Just before he was about to scold, a busy tone came from his mobile phone.


    Li Hai obviously hung up.


    This made Niu Dawei swallow all his curses into his stomach.


    "Reverse, reverse. This Li Hai dares to hang up on me. I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth. Hum, he''s a killer leader. He dares to be so arrogant to me. I''ll remember that. I''ll settle accounts with him later. "


    Niu Dawei jumped with anger and showed his killing intention in his eyes.


    Just then, the mobile phone rang. When Niu Dawei looked at the number, it turned out to be Zhao Zheng.


    Niu Dawei''s eyes lit up, holding his mobile phone, his face was happy and flattered: "director Zhao, you are worthy of being my good brother. You really have a good heart. When you know I''m in trouble, you call me. You must help me this time... "


    As a result, he didn''t wait for Niu Dawei to say Jiang Hua''s name. Zhao Zheng yelled, and he was already covered in the face.


    "Niu Dawei, you son of a bitch, do you want to kill me? Look at what you did. Just after you left the police station, you let your men chase people in the street. If you do this again, I can''t protect you. "


    Zhao Zheng, as the chief of the police branch, knows everything about Niu Dawei.


    "For the sake of a woman, I even asked someone to cut people in the downtown area. This is good. It alerted the criminal police team and the superior. If I hadn''t handled it properly, I''m afraid you would have lost my position. I tell you, don''t force me to send you to prison. If you really want to get that field, I promise you won''t have a good life. "


    When someone committed an attack in the street, the people''s police calls were violent. The general administration received the news and sent a special telegram to question. Zhao Zheng had to be scolded. Of course, he would blame Niu Dawei as the culprit.


    If it weren''t for Niu Dawei, how could there be such a big mess?


    Although Zhao Zheng has a good relationship with the Niu family and has received many benefits from the Niu family, compared with his official position, it is nothing. It really threatens his position. He will turn his face against Niu Dawei at any time.


    Niu Dawei was so scolded that he swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He knew very well that Zhao Zheng had a small official position, but he couldn''t offend casually, so he quickly said good words and apologized again and again.


    Before things turned over, Zhao Zheng put up with it.


    "Niu Dawei, keep a low profile and don''t get me into trouble. Otherwise, even if your father intercedes, I will punish you. You hurry to let some of your men turn themselves in and let me have an explanation tonight. "


    Zhao Zhengping calmed down and said the countermeasures. This is to let some thugs act as substitutes for the dead.


    "Yes, I''ll do it right away..." Niu Dawei''s hands trembled and his words trembled.


    Zhao Zheng then hung up the phone.


    Niu Dawei held his mobile phone in his hand and was stunned. The expression on his face was as wonderful as it should be. Sometimes it was twisted like a ghost, and sometimes his veins burst up. After a long time, he recovered and sat down in a chair with a depressed face. The whole person''s energy and spirit collapsed in an instant, like he was several years old in an instant.


    "Damn Jianghua, I Niu Dawei will never let you go..."


    Niu Dawei smashed the ashtray on the table, and his resentment could not be dispelled.


    "Jianghua, I''ll kill you!"


    "Liu Xinyou, I''ll kill you!"


    "You wait. When you fall into my hands, I want you two to live better than die!"


    Niu Dawei stared at a pair of blood red eyes and said Yin pity in his mouth.


    Suddenly, Niu Dawei thought of a person, Jin Meili. He immediately jumped up and scolded: "this smelly woman, I can''t do any small things. I''m beaten and humiliated again. I''m so angry that I have to let ten men turn her tonight..."


    Thinking of this, Niu Dawei asked two thugs to catch Jin Meili.


    I''m afraid this night will become a beautiful nightmare night for Jin

 Chapter 102

    "Miss Lu, thank you so much. If you didn''t show up in time, I''m afraid I''d have to die on the street tonight."


    Jiang Hua exhaled, smiled and thanked the girl driving in front.


    The girl who saved Jiang Hua turned out to be Lu Caiwei.


    Lu Caiwei is having a party with her friends. She is going to drive home. She happens to see Jiang Hua being chased and killed by gangsters. The kind-hearted she stops to save Jiang Hua without hesitation.


    "Dr. Jiang, call me Caiwei. You are a good man. If I don''t save you, my conscience will not pass. "


    Lu Caiwei looked back and showed a charming smile.


    Lu Caiwei is still pure, like the snow lotus on the snow mountain, spotless. Looking at it, people feel that there is a breeze blowing through their hearts.


    "What happened to her? Why were you pursued?"


    Lu Caiwei looks at Liu Xinyou and asks curiously.


    Jiang Hua sighed, didn''t hide, and simply said it again.


    "These gangsters are really lawless. Persecuting good people will be punished one day."


    Lu Caiwei looked angry and began to complain about Jiang Hua and Liu Xinyou.


    Jiang Hua smiled and said in a bitter voice, "I hope it''s as you said."


    "Your home is there. I''ll take you back."


    Lu Caiwei plans to be a good man to the end and send Jiang Hua and Liu Xinyou home.


    Jiang Hua said the address to Lu Caiwei, but before that, he had to ask Lu Caiwei to take him to the drugstore first. He had to help Liu Xinyou buy antidote traditional Chinese medicine.


    Fortunately, it''s 11:00 p.m. and the drugstore hasn''t closed yet. After some selection, Jiang Hua bought all the antidotes.


    Twenty minutes later, Lu Caiwei sent Jiang Hua home.


    Once again, Jiang Hua said goodbye to Lu Caiwei, then opened the door with Liu Xinyou and rushed into the house.


    "Jiang Hua, you... You are so bold. Where did you get a beautiful woman back?"


    Huang Wan hasn''t slept yet. She is sitting in the hall watching TV. It''s a blind date program. When she saw Jiang Hua rushing in with a beautiful woman in her arms, the whole person was stunned.


    "Wan''er, get a bucket of water quickly."


    Jiang Hua put Liu Xinyou on the sofa and turned to order.


    "Jiang Hua, you rascal, tell me honestly. Where did you bring this drunk woman back?"


    Huang Wan saw Liu Xinyou wriggling, tearing Jiang Hua''s clothes and blushing, which made her feel that the woman must be drunk. Jiang Hua, a rascal, brought people home and wanted to do something that could not be seen.


    "Sister Xinyou was poisoned by aphrodisiac, not drunk. I have to detoxify her quickly. Don''t ask, can you help me?"


    Jiang Hua pressed Liu Xinyou and said eagerly.


    Huang Wan watched slightly and listened to Liu Xinyou''s grunts of "I want, I want", so she chose to believe Jiang Hua.


    Huang Wan soon drew a painful water from the kitchen and asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    "You take a piece of wool cloth to wipe sister Xinyou''s face, hold her down, and I''ll cook medicine soup."


    Jiang Hua pulled Huang Wan over. As soon as he finished speaking, he turned and ran to the kitchen and began to boil water and medicine.


    He had to go to the shop to buy ice. Jiang Hua had planned to ask Huang Wan to help buy it, but on second thought, the amount was too large. Huang Wan had a little trouble bringing it back, so he had to buy it.


    Huang Wan was told to pay attention to the cooking in the kitchen. Jiang Hua rushed out of the door with an empty bucket.


    There is not much ice in the shop, but fortunately, there is a thick layer of ice in the freezer for frozen dumplings. Just shovel it out.


    No way, Jianghua had to help the shop shovel ice.


    Just as Jiang Hua was doing his best, the phone rang and looked at the caller ID. it was Huang Wan. Jiang Hua wondered what was wrong with her.


    "Wan''er, what can I do for you?"


    "Uh... Where are you?"


    Huang Wan hesitated and seemed a little abnormal.


    "I buy ice in the shop." Jiang Hua was worried and thought something had happened.


    "You... You have to help." Huang Wan''s voice was so small that Jiang Hua could barely hear it.


    "What''s up? You say it. "


    Jiang Hua breathes a sigh of relief. Liu Xinyou is fine.


    "You... You have to buy a sanitary napkin. The woman you brought back is full of blood. Maybe... The big aunt is coming." Huang Wan''s voice was less. It seemed that Jiang Hua could imagine her blushing now.


    Jiang Hua was speechless for a while. Liu Xinyou actually came to his great aunt at this time.


    Jianghua Lengran thought, Liu Xinyou has been twisting, and his hands keep moving. It''s normal to make something foreign.


    Just let him buy sanitary napkins as a big man. How does it feel a little strange.


    However, Jiang Hua had no choice but to promise.


    Jiang Hua shoveled the ice and found the sanitary napkin shelf. He didn''t know that it was easy to use. Just take one.


    When he came to the counter to check out, facing the salesperson''s strange eyes, Jiang Hua smiled awkwardly, didn''t speak, paid the money, took something and hurried away. Although he had a thick face, he bought sanitary napkins for the first time and was very flustered. Holding it in your hand is as nervous as holding a time bomb.


    Carrying a bucket of ice and fire, I quickly returned home and took a look at Liu Xinyou''s pants. It''s really the same as Huang Wan''s words. It''s all blood.


    Really convinced. Liu Xinyou''s action is too big.


    There was no time for wishful thinking. Jiang Hua put the ice into Huang Wan''s bathtub, picked up a kitchen knife and cut at the ice.


    The ice is too big. You have to break it first in order to separate it better.


    He was sweating. Jiang Hua looked at it and put it into the tap water.


    Then, he took Liu Xinyou into the bathroom, put it in the bathtub, and then said to Huang Wan, "Wan''er, help sister Xinyou take off her clothes, and then you have to hold her down. You must let her soak in ice water, you know?"


    "She has been struggling and scratching and touching, which makes me so tired."


    Huang Wan puffed her cheeks and was reluctant.


    "Wan''er helps me. I can''t let a big man do such a thing. You are both women. It''s a big deal. Just roll into the bathtub with her."


    Jiang Hua smiled, patted Huang Wan on the shoulder, then turned around and went to cook medicine soup with all his heart.


    From time to time, there was a popping sound in the bathroom, with Huang Wan''s scream. Jiang Hua listened outside and laughed to himself.


    "Jiang Hua... Help, she... Mess around, she kisses me..."


    The movement was getting louder and louder, and Huang Wan came with a cry for help.


    "Er... I''m sorry, Wan''er. I can''t help you. If you feel lost, just go back in person."


    Jiang Hua smiled bitterly and could only apologize for Huang Wan''s request for help.


    "Wuwu, Jianghua, I tell you, you must compensate me for this." Huang Wan took the opportunity to beg for benefits.


    "No problem. As long as you detoxify sister Xinyou, you can do whatever you want me to do."


    Jiang Hua didn''t think much and readily agreed.

 Chapter 103

    The antidote was soon cooked. Liu Xinyou drank a bowl and immediately calmed down.


    Jiang Hua didn''t expect that the antidote had such a magical effect.


    Watching Liu Xinyou fall asleep peacefully and sweetly, Jiang Hua exhaled and tossed all night. Finally, he can rest.


    The two beauties slept in the same room. Jiang Hua went back to his room.


    Since he had the jade pendant in his body, Jiang Hua spent almost two or three hours every night on the medical books in the divine medicine tower. It was using divine knowledge, which was very fast. In less than a week, he read hundreds of medical books.


    The accumulation of knowledge, like the accumulation of water in the sea, will be more and more. Jiang Hua believes that with the more medical books he reads, his medical skills will be improved step by step. One day, he can diagnose his illness by himself without the help of medical scriptures.


    Of course, Jiang Hua will not only read medical books, but also take time to practice acupuncture. Anyway, he allocated one hour for each of the first three floors to practice.


    In the past few days, on the third floor, Jiang Hua first practiced Yan Feiyun. He wanted to practice this set of light footwork freely, so that he could run away in case of danger.


    After all, in the miracle doctor tower, until now, he has not been able to find a set of self-defense Kung Fu.


    Jiang Hua''s next goal is to attack the acupoint hand. If you practice this technique, it''s definitely a big killer.


    It''s just that this set of acupoint pointing hands is extremely difficult and difficult to practice. It''s not enough to practice in the miracle doctor tower. In real life, you also have to practice finger flexibility and strength. Only by grasping the strength, can you achieve the degree of 100%.


    In practice, Jiang Hua had to poke his fingers into the wood every day. He gave it a little try and felt it was really difficult to stick to it.


    Therefore, he hasn''t used the acupoint pointing hand several times for so long.


    However, he has been chased and killed in recent days, which makes Jiang Hua determined to practice acupoint pointing skills no matter how hard he works.


    ¡­¡­


    When Jiang Hua got up early the next morning, he smelled a smell and went out to have a look. The two beauties prepared breakfast and waited for him to get up.


    "Sister Xinyou, do you feel better?"


    Jianghua quickly washed the Laise and ran over to ask Liu Xinyou excitedly.


    "Much better. Thank you, Jiang Hua. Wan''er told me about last night. To my surprise, you should detoxify me with traditional Chinese medicine instead of taking advantage of people''s danger. "


    Liu Xinyou''s face glowed, as if he was satisfied physically and mentally. The antidote effect is really magical.


    "Sister Xinyou, you underestimate me too much. Do you think I look righteous, like the kind of person who takes advantage of the fire?"


    Jiang Hua patted his face and said seriously.


    The image of a man is very important. Jiang Hua is frank and doesn''t take advantage of it. It can definitely give him a lot of points, not to mention Liu Xinyou. Even Huang Wan is impressed with him.


    The two beauties'' favor for Jiang Hua is rising sharply, and they are almost at the top.


    "Well, I admit you are a gentleman. Come and have breakfast."


    With a charming smile, Liu Xinyou pulled Jiang Hua to sit at the table.


    "It''s amazing that Meili was bought by Niu Dawei and set me up with aphrodisiac poison. I''ve been nice to her for so long, but in exchange for this result. "


    Liu Xinyou sighed and lost his face.


    "Know your face but not your heart. Sister Xinyou, you have to be careful to make friends in the future. If you want to make friends, you also have to make good people like me."


    Huang Wan added, praising himself.


    "Yes, Wan''er paid a lot last night to help you detoxify. You took away her first kiss."


    Jiang Hua couldn''t help laughing and joked about the two beauties.


    Hearing this, Liu Xinyou was so surprised that he covered his mouth and said awkwardly, "is it true?"


    Liu Xinyou''s eyes turned to Huang Wan. It was obvious that he was asking her.


    "Shut up, Jiang Hua, who told you it was my first kiss? I have so many boyfriends that I don''t need you to worry. "


    Huang Wan said angrily.


    Jiang Hua was suddenly silly and just joked. He didn''t mean to laugh at Huang Wan''s failure to make a boyfriend, but he didn''t expect that Huang Wan''s own association ability was too strong. He thought Jiang Hua was laughing at her that she didn''t want a man.


    "Er... Wan''er, I''m just talking casually. You don''t have to be so nervous. I know that according to your beauty, you want to make a boyfriend. A lot of men are waiting for you to choose. You are still single, not that you can''t find a boyfriend, but you don''t want to find it. Right? "


    Jiang Hua raised his eyebrows, blinked his eyes, and smiled with a mean smile. His expression was very ungrateful.


    "Yes, I just don''t want to find it. What''s the matter? Can you control it? Warning you, don''t have illusions about me. I''m not interested in a man with no ambition like you. "


    Huang Wan gave a cold "hum", raised his arrogant head and stared at Jiang Hua contemptuously.


    Jiang Hua smiled bitterly and didn''t reply. Don''t talk to women about this kind of thing. You can''t get anything cheap at all.


    "Thank you, Wan''er. We will be sisters in the future. We must keep in touch."


    After reading the joke, Liu Xinyou quietly thanked Huang Wan.


    "Of course, I''m sure of you."


    Huang Wan jumped up excitedly and hugged Liu Xinyou. The two beauties only knew each other for one night, and the friendship rose to the level of sisters.


    This makes Jiang Hua secretly guess what kind of story happened between them last night.


    "Jiang Hua, is she all right?"


    Liu Xinyou is too kind. Jin Meili treats her like that. She still cares about the vicious woman.


    "I don''t know. At that time, I only cared about your safety, so I could take care of her. Anyway, I didn''t do anything to her. I don''t know what Niu Dawei will do to her. "


    Jiang Hua had a delicious breakfast, shrugged and said calmly.


    Jin Meili is dead or alive. He is not interested in how Niu Dawei will torture her. He doesn''t want to see that kind of vicious woman again.


    "I hope she''s okay. Everyone will make mistakes. Meili is also confused for a moment and has been used by Niu Dawei."


    Liu Xinyou sighed and said with great generosity.


    "Sister Xinyou, remember that you are not allowed to associate with Jin Meili in the future. That kind of woman is narrow-minded. If she is corrected by Niu Dawei, she will blame you."


    Jiang Hua, with a straight face, warned Liu Xinyou very seriously.


    "I''m not a fool. Of course I know."


    Liu Xinyou glanced at Jiang Hua and said angrily.


    After breakfast, the three got into Huang Wan''s car and she took them to work.


    Jiangcheng hospital is the closest, so Jianghua is the first person to get off. When he got off, he reminded Liu Xinyou that if there is danger, he should call him at the first time.


    However, for Liu Xinyou''s safety, Jiang Hua is still very relieved.


    Niu Dawei was so badly hurt that I''m afraid he can''t take revenge on Liu Xinyou now because he is lying in the hospital. What''s more, as long as Liu Xinyou doesn''t leave the workplace and has hotel security to protect her, there should be no danger.

 Chapter 104

    Jiang Hua just walked into his office and was going to report to Chen Ying when a figure flashed in.


    Looking back, it was Li Ming, vice president, who arrived.


    "President Li came to see me so early, which really flattered me."


    With a faint smile, Jiang Hua took off his coat and slowly planned to change into a white coat.


    Jiang Hua knows what Li Ming came to him for. He must have come for his son Li Daguang.


    "Jianghua, I have something to discuss with you."


    Li Ming''s face is haggard and his eyes are red. It seems that he is very short of sleep these days.


    "No problem, Dean Li. Please sit down."


    Jiang Hua smiled. He first sat on the office chair and put his feet on the desk, directly facing Li Ming. He didn''t respect Li Ming at all.


    "Ouch, Dean Li, you look like us? Are you sick? "


    Jiang Hua pretended to be surprised and asked with concern.


    Li Ming is furious and scolds Jiang Hua. He knows that his son is likely to be sentenced to a heavy sentence. Can he sleep well?


    These days, Li Ming is running around looking for all kinds of relationships and trying to get his son out of the police station. Even if he can''t do it, he hopes to give a light sentence. He can''t really commit the crime of attempted murder. He has to go to jail for three to ten. What''s more, among the people Li Daguang wants to kill, there is Ye Qingxuan, a figure with a deep background. In the words of the Ye family, it is possible for Li Daguang to die in prison.


    Li Ming has such a son that his grandchildren haven''t seen him. He really doesn''t want to lose this son.


    Li Ming wants to beg Ye Qingxuan to be lenient, but people are too lazy to see him.


    As soon as they heard that the Ye family was involved, they all closed their doors and disappeared. No one wanted to help him at all.


    With no help, Li Ming was helpless and had to come to ask Jiang Hua.


    This time, Li Ming pulled down his old face. In order to save Li Daguang, Li Ming also worked hard.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine. I''m just tired of begging around to save my son these days."


    Li Ming touched his cheek and sat down gloomily.


    "Poor parents all over the world. Dean li really broke his heart for his son, but he doesn''t know the result?"


    Jiang Hua asked faintly. Jiang Hua is a victim of this case. These days, he has gone to the police station to explain the case. From what he sees, no one is willing to help Li Ming at all.


    The Ye family is there. Which official dares to speak for Li Ming, who has no power and power.


    The evidence is conclusive. Li Daguang and Wang BA''s gang have been sentenced. The key is to see how many years they have been sentenced.


    With Li Daguang as the principal criminal and the pressure of the Ye family, Jiang Hua estimated that he would have to be sentenced to at least ten years.


    For ten years, Li Daguang was in prison. It was like a year.


    Jiang Hua will not sympathize with Li Daguang. That guy deserves it. It''s no use for Li Ming to beg him. He will never be soft hearted.


    Send Li Daguang to prison without an enemy. Why wouldn''t Jiang Hua do it?


    "It involves the Ye family, and no one dares to help. So I want to discuss it with you. I''m willing to give you a sum of money. Can you withdraw the charge? "


    Li Ming waited nervously for Jiang Hua''s reply with expectant eyes.


    Jiang Hua tilted his head and thought for a moment, then sighed, shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, Dean Li. I''m afraid I can''t help you. Miss Ye was also there at that time. She was also a victim. Even if I agree to withdraw the complaint, she won''t withdraw it. In that way, don''t you want me to do it with the Ye family, right? I have that courage. "


    Jiang Hua''s words are watertight. He gently and skillfully pulls Ye Qingxuan as a shield.


    "Jiang Hua, I heard that you have a good relationship with major general ye and miss Ye. I just want to ask you to help and persuade Miss ye to withdraw the complaint together. Don''t worry, as long as it''s done, I won''t treat you badly. "


    Li Ming stood up and bowed to Jiang Hua.


    "Dean Li, you push me into the fire pit. You don''t think about it. Miss Ye almost died that night. Do you think she will listen to me for such a big thing? You let me persuade her. If she gets angry and turns against me, I''ll be unlucky. Besides, I don''t need money now. " Jiang Hua frowned.


    He wants to sentence Li Daguang for several more years. Li Ming wants him to save Li Daguang now. Isn''t that funny?


    "Dr. Jiang, I know you are a good man. Please help my son Daguang."


    Li Ming lies on his desk, crans his neck and asks Jiang Hua pitifully.


    "President Li, I made it very clear that it''s not that I don''t help you, but that I can''t do anything. It''s easy for me to withdraw the accusation. As long as Miss Ye withdraws, I''ll withdraw it. If you beg me here, you might as well ask Miss Ye. I advance and retreat together with Miss Ye. It''s not that I''m at the helm. I''m just a practical man. After all, I don''t have the courage to offend the Ye family. "


    Jiang Hua spread his hands, raised his eyebrows, and took Ye Qingxuan as a shield.


    "Well... Miss Ye doesn''t want to see me at all. I... can''t even see her face. How can I beg her?"


    Li Ming''s shoulder collapsed, his body seemed to be evacuated, and a deep sense of powerlessness rose in his heart.


    "It''s none of my business. Miss Ye doesn''t want to see you. I can''t help it. I still have to work. If President Li has nothing else to do, please go back. "


    Jiang Hua had no choice but to smile and concentrate on sending Li Ming away.


    "Jianghua, I beg you to help me. I''ll kneel down for you."


    Li Ming didn''t want his face. He ran directly to Jiang Hua and knelt beside Jiang Hua with a sound of "Dong".


    "Oh, Dean Li, what are you doing? Get up and let me see. I thought I bullied you."


    Jiang Hua didn''t expect Li Ming to come out. He was so frightened that he jumped up and forcibly pulled Li Ming up.


    But as soon as he let go, Li Ming knelt down again. This time, he hugged his legs and couldn''t pull him up.


    "Dean Li, will you stop doing this? I told you, it''s not that I don''t help you, but that I can''t help you at all. "


    Jiang Hua pushes and pulls Li Ming and wants to run away. This scene is visible to people. It''s not good for his reputation.


    "Jianghua, I''m desperate. Now I have nothing to do but beg you. Please help me. Go and ask Miss ye for mercy. "


    Li Ming wept and begged Jiang Hua.


    Li Ming''s biggest mistake was that when the accident happened, he didn''t want to ask the Ye family first, but ran to get in touch.


    If he had been smarter at that time, he would have begged Ye''s family at the beginning. At that time, Ye was still in the hospital, and ye was also very kind. He might have really hope to ask ye for mercy.


    When he thought of asking the Ye family, it was a pity that it was late. Because ye had been discharged from the hospital, he couldn''t see it at all. There was no way to ask.

 Chapter 105

    Jiang Hua tried his best to pull Li Ming apart. In a hurry, he simply used his acupoint pointing hand to poke Li Ming''s Hemp acupoint.


    Jiang Hua was successful only after he poked more than ten times. This acupoint technique really needs to be practiced.


    "Dean Li, I''m sorry. I really can''t help you. I have left in advance. You can have a good rest in my office. "


    As soon as Ma acupoint was hit, Li Ming''s hands loosened. Jiang Hua quickly withdrew and went out.


    Jiang Hua was worried that Li Ming would catch up. After thinking about it, he planned to go to Chen Ying to hide from the disaster.


    When Jiang Hua used the acupoint pointing hand again, he found a problem. Some acupoints are easy to point, but some are very difficult. Especially the dead acupoint, the human body protects itself very well. Even if the acupoint pointing hand is practiced skillfully, if you don''t add true Qi, you don''t want to hit the dead acupoint and kill people at all.


    Now it seems that true Qi will also play a great role in acupoints.


    When Huang Wan and her classmates used to point Xiaoxue, one by one, it could be so accurate, which makes Jiang Hua doubt whether he was lucky or Xiaoxue was easy to point.


    "If you have a chance, you have to find someone to try the skill of acupoint pointing hand." Jiang Hua muttered as he walked.


    It is said that practice is the best teacher. Jiang Hua knows that if you want to practice acupoint pointing, it is essential to find real people to experiment.


    Outside Chen Ying''s office, Jiang Hua had planned to knock on the door, but unexpectedly, as soon as his hand touched the door, the door was pushed open.


    Chen Ying didn''t close the door of the office at all.


    Jiang Hua walked in decisively and was about to speak. When he raised his eyes and saw Chen Ying''s expression, he was surprised and hurried to shut up.


    In front of her, Chen Ying sat in the office, staring at a picture on the table, stunned.


    Jiang Hua can see clearly that the photo Chen Ying is looking at is actually a photo of his entry certificate.


    In the photo, Jiang Hua has a green smile, as bright as the rising sun.


    Chen Ying''s heart has never been quiet since she met Jiang Hua. It seems that Jiang Hua has a kind of magic that has crushed half of Chen Ying''s heart and liver, making her unspeakable suffering.


    There is no denying that Chen Ying is obviously in love with Jiang Hua. She originally thought Jiang Hua, a glib guy who doesn''t do business all day, she doesn''t like it at all, but love is strange. Unknowingly, people can get deep into it and can''t get out of it.


    Chen Ying stared at Jiang Hua''s photos. She didn''t mean anything else. She just wanted to have a good look at what was worth her love for the young man in front of her.


    "Well, President Chen, I''m here for work."


    When Jiang Hua broke in, Chen Ying reacted and stared at his picture all the time.


    This made Jiang Hua so embarrassed that he had to speak first and wake Chen Ying up.


    "Ah..."


    Chen Ying raised her eyes to see Jiang Hua coming. She screamed and quickly put the photos on the table into the drawer.


    "Jiang Hua, why did you come in without knocking at the door?"


    Chen Ying blushed with shame and anger. She wanted to dig a hole in the ground and get out.


    "I wanted to knock, but you didn''t close the door. I pushed the door gently and opened it. I''m not to blame. "


    Jiang Hua smiled and walked forward magnanimously. He opened his chair and sat down.


    "Jiang Hua... You, you are so hateful."


    Chen Ying covered her face and climbed onto the table. It was so embarrassing that she was embarrassed to face Jiang Hua.


    In the office, staring at a man''s picture in a daze is like thinking alone. What''s more embarrassing is that he was hit by the protagonist. God, it''s so embarrassing.


    To tell the truth, from the beginning, Chen Ying really didn''t have a good impression of Jiang Hua. She thought this guy was a color embryo and used Qigong to take advantage of beautiful women.


    But when she saw that Jiang Hua really cured the patient with Qigong, her view of Jiang Hua changed dramatically.


    Jiang Hua''s glib words in the past, now Chen Ying will feel special humor in retrospect. In Chen Ying''s view, Jiang Hua''s lazy attitude and sloppy clothes have become a manifestation of informality.


    What does this mean? It means that love is so great. Beauty is in the eye of the beholder. As long as there is love, all shortcomings will become advantages.


    Anyway, Chen Ying''s world outlook has completely changed because of the emergence of Jiang Hua. In the past, she liked gentlemen. Now she feels that a real man doesn''t need to care about some details. As long as she can distinguish right from wrong and dare to sacrifice in front of major events, she is a perfect man. Jiang Hua is undoubtedly such a man that people love and hate.


    "President Chen, I would like to ask, you have observed my photos for so long, do you think I look best there?"


    Jiang Hua, this is really the pot. If you don''t open it, you have to find out what happened.


    "President Chen, I think the ID photos are too rustic. If you like, I can give you a more sexy color photo to ensure that you can see it."


    Regardless of whether Chen Ying answered or not, Jiang Hua continued to boast: "President Chen, do you like me? There''s nothing to be ashamed of. In fact, I feel good about you. Why don''t we just be together?"


    "Jiang Hua, shut up, I won''t like you."


    Chen Ying couldn''t bear it and retorted with her head buried.


    "No, I see you stare at my picture like a flower maniac. It''s obviously a secret love for me. All right, admit it, tell me, and I''ll agree to be with you. "


    Jiang Hua is really cheap. He has been sarcastic about Chen Ying and doesn''t save face for other girls at all.


    "Jianghua, I seriously tell you that I really don''t like you. I look at your picture and just want to find out what''s pleasing to the eye from your ugly face. Unfortunately, I haven''t found a pleasant place after looking for it for a long time."


    Chen Ying bravely raised her head and scowled, taunting Jiang Hua tit for tat.


    Jiang Hua suddenly looked silly, patted his face and said with a dry smile, "I don''t believe it. It''s clearly a secret love for me. You just don''t dare to admit it."


    "Jiang Hua, can you stop being amorous? Please look in the mirror. You look so bad. Do you think I''ll like you? "


    Even though Chen Ying is interested in Jiang Hua, she has been ridiculed by Jiang Hua. She will admit it. Naturally, I have to find the field. I also use sharp language to dig at Jiang Hua.


    "The problem is that you just like me. Admit it."


    Jiang Hua smiled happily and continued to quarrel with Chen Ying. Life is too tired. It''s good to have some fun.


    "Jianghua, I really don''t know where your confidence comes from?"


    Chen Ying smiled coldly, stared at Jiang Hua and asked.


    "My confidence comes from that certificate photo."


    Jiang Hua knocked on the table, then took out a cigarette and lit it. Don''t mention it.

 Chapter 106

    In Chen Ying''s eyes, a nameless fire suddenly appeared. Chen Ying''s eyes looked at Jiang Hua and suddenly became cold. It seemed that she was a furious lioness who wanted to eat someone at any time.


    "Jianghua, I don''t welcome you here. Get out."


    Chen Ying said in a deep voice. However, as soon as she spoke, she regretted. She felt that she should be more gentle and not so cold.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''m dying of you. As soon as I met, why did I have to drive me away?" Jiang Hua smiled.


    Poop poop!


    Hearing Jiang Hua''s words, Chen Ying''s dusty heart beat quickly unconsciously. I don''t know why. Although Jiang Hua''s attitude is very annoying and his words are not serious, it''s like the sound of nature in Chen Ying''s ears.


    Seeing Chen Ying in a daze again, Jiang Hua smiled and said, "President Chen, it''s a guest in the door. Don''t you invite me to drink?"


    "Oh, what would you like to drink?"


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ying''s anger disappeared and asked obediently.


    Looking at the gentle Chen Ying on his face, Jiang Hua couldn''t help but jump his eyebrows. Chen Ying changed so fast. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at Chen Ying and thought to himself, is this still the iceberg beauty he knows?


    Can you gently ask Jiang Hua what he wants to drink?


    Jiang Hua was so surprised.


    "I''ll drink whatever sister Ying gives me. There''s no problem with poisonous milk."


    Jiang Hua said something thoughtlessly. As soon as he spoke, he knew he had made a mistake. He immediately looked at Chen Ying with an embarrassed face.


    Hearing Jiang Hua''s allusion, Chen Ying''s hand holding the teapot trembled slightly, and an uncontrollable anger ran straight through her forehead. She almost hit her head with a head full of abuse, but she was finally restrained by Chen Ying.


    Jianghuakou is flowery. It''s not serious at all.


    Chen Ying scolded secretly and was stunned. She didn''t even notice that the tea in the teacup was about to overflow.


    "Sister Ying, be careful. The tea cup is full."


    Jiang Hua saw it and quickly reminded him.


    Chen Ying suddenly woke up, looked at the filled tea cup, hurriedly picked up a group of paper towels on the table and began to wipe them indiscriminately. While wiping them indiscriminately, she looked at Jiang Hua gratefully and said, "thank you for your reminder."


    Jiang Hua couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "God, did I hear you right? Chen Ying, known as an iceberg beauty, is so obedient today? Isn''t that strange? Is it really in love with me? That''s great. "


    Jiang Hua swallowed a mouthful of spittle and looked at the lost Chen Ying foolishly. He was very excited to hold the beauty in front of him in the future.


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he became. Jiang Hua couldn''t help smiling and licking his cracked lips. For a moment, he was elated. He really didn''t expect to occupy a big position in the eyes of Chen Ying, an iceberg beauty.


    However, the revolution has not yet succeeded, and the soldiers still need to work hard. When they can melt the iceberg and push the hot and attractive body to the bed, Jiang Hua''s wish has just been achieved.


    As long as there is a chance, Jiang Hua will not let go. Think about it. Why does Chen Ying secretly hide my photos? It is obvious that under her cold appearance, she also hides a hot heart. Like the sexy photos of the otaku and the goddess, Chen Ying hid my photos. She must have fantasized when she was lonely.


    At the thought of this, Jiang Hua''s heart trembled. I shudder at the thought of Chen Ying, who has a cold face all day, holding her childish ID photo for fantasy.


    "Well, sister Ying, why do you have my picture?"


    Jiang Hua''s throat rolled up and down. He planned to get serious and rushed to Chen Ying with a serious face.


    "Well, that... I am..."


    Hearing Jiang Hua''s question, Chen Ying''s heart couldn''t help popping up. Her eyes at Jiang Hua were also evasive. After thinking for a while, she said, "well, President Ma told me that she wanted to help you as the deputy director of Gynecology, so let me help handle some necessary documents. So I found your photo. Isn''t that right? The file hasn''t been finished yet. When I''m done, you can change to a higher standard office and enjoy the treatment of the deputy director. "


    Thanks to Chen Ying''s quick mind, she soon came up with an excuse to prevaricate the photos. Otherwise, she might wonder what Jiang Hua would think.


    "So it is. It''s really troublesome for sister Ying. I''m sorry to bother you with such trivial things."


    Jiang Hua took the cup from Chen Ying and sipped it with a smile.


    Looking at Chen Ying, who was back in the chair, Jiang Hua joked: "sister Ying, I''m serious. If you think I''m not satisfied with this photo, there are some beautiful photos in my mobile phone from all angles, as well as my beach photos and fitness photos... If you like that one, choose that one."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Ying''s eyelids jumped slightly.


    "This hateful Jianghua is beginning to talk again. It''s really unbearable."


    Chen Ying bit her teeth and tried to keep herself sane. She smiled at Jiang Hua and said, "Jiang Hua, if you can, just send me the full and naked photos."


    With a puff, Jiang Hua sprayed the tea he had just drunk into the mouth all over the sky. Looking at Chen Ying with a sneer on his face, Jiang Hua scratched his head in embarrassment.


    After swallowing a mouthful of spittle, Jiang Hua scratched his head in embarrassment, smiled at Chen Ying and said, "ha ha, I''m just joking with sister Ying. How can I have all naked photos? To tell you the truth, a part of me is too big. I''m afraid what to do if I scare the little girl."


    "You... Jiang Hua, can you speak well?"


    Chen Ying was so angry that she stared at Jiang Hua and kicked him out.


    "Sister Ying, I''m telling the truth. I didn''t lie to you. If you don''t believe it, it''s a big deal to show you."


    Jiang Hua smiled, narrowed his eyes and grinned. It was a vivid replica of Tian boguang.


    "Jiang Hua, go to hell. I don''t care about you. I''ll go if you don''t go. "


    Chen Ying really couldn''t stand Jiang Hua. She got up and walked outside.


    When she came to the door, she turned around and warned Jiang Hua, "remember, don''t call me sister in the future. I don''t want to recognize you as a brother."


    "What do you want me to call you? Yinger? Or Yingying? "


    Jiang Hua turned his head and asked very seriously.


    Chen Ying was slightly stunned. These two nicknames were more meat and hemp. It was better to call her sister. Therefore, she ignored Jiang Hua and left angrily.

 Chapter 107

    In a villa in Tianhu mountain.


    Niu Liang, the boss of Dazheng group, sat at home and sighed. His son must not be seriously injured, and he had a dirty disease. This son Niu Dawei really gave him a headache.


    For half a day, he couldn''t hire any famous doctors in the city. The doctors checked Niu Dawei again and again. They couldn''t find out what disease he had committed. Even those decades old traditional Chinese medicine were helpless.


    The captain of Niu Liang''s bodyguard was also worried about this. He offered advice and asked a famous metaphysical master to help him. The master was a Taoist figure. He might have been cured if he knew a few folk prescriptions.


    With Niu Liang''s consent, he quickly dialed a caller and spent a lot of money to invite a master to come. It was agreed that people would arrive at nine o''clock, but I haven''t seen anyone yet.


    Niu Liang looked at the gold watch in his wrist. It was almost ten o''clock. Why didn''t he come? The bodyguard captain has always been very reliable. He said to come at nine o''clock. Why hasn''t he arrived yet.


    Listening to the slight groans of women in his son''s room upstairs, Niu Liang has a headache. He knows what island love action film his son is watching and tries to wake up the lifeblood. His son is good at everything. He is lecherous. As long as he likes the woman, he has to get his hand. Originally, it was nothing. He himself had several lovers. The youngest was only 26 years old. But why is my son so careless about getting this disease?


    Niu Dawei didn''t tell Niu Liang the truth. He was still hesitant to tell the family the truth.


    Niu Dawei is also worried. If Wan Yizu doesn''t agree to exchange the contract for his health, his life will be over.


    For the sake of sexual happiness for the rest of his life, he had an idea that he would steal the contract and trade it with Jianghua.


    Because of this, he never told Niu Liang his face.


    Niu Liang was anxious. The doorbell rang. He looked at his wife and motioned her to open the door. His wife was also a flower when she was young, but now she is old and a little old. She also knows that her husband likes to flirt, and she also keeps three or four milk outside, but she doesn''t care much. Besides, she can''t manage it.


    "Hello, master. Please hurry in."


    "Well, is boss Niu at home?" There was a very angry voice outside the door.


    Niu Liang shouted at the door, "I''m here, master. Come in quickly."


    As soon as the captain of the bodyguard heard that the master came, he hurried over and came in with a man in Taoist clothes and a wisp of goatee on his chin.


    In front of Niu Liang, he hurriedly introduced: "Mr. Niu, this is Wang Xingzi, Master Wang."


    Then he turned around and said to master Wang, "Master Wang, this is what I told you about Niu Zong."


    Niu Liang put on a big airs, sat on the sofa, nodded, and said to the two: "good, good, just come, sit down and drink some water first."


    The captain of the bodyguard dared not sit down with Niu Liangping and said, "Mr. Niu, why don''t you let Master Wang help Dawei first?"


    "Good."


    Niu Liang said, gesturing to his wife to call his son down.


    The woman called downstairs and hurriedly said, "son, come down quickly. A doctor is coming. "


    After a while, Niu Dawei came down the stairs with a depressed face. It seems that this blow is not small for him. It''s a pity that being a man can''t enjoy men''s fun.


    Master Wang Xingzi looked at Niu Dawei''s face and saw that his seal hall was dark, the tip of his nose was sunken, and his eyes were godless. At first glance, he knew that he was invaded by external evil, and even his male roots were discordant.


    Master Wang of course did not dare to let Niu Liang avoid and said to the bodyguard captain, "can you find a quiet room? I already know the boy''s condition. I need to check it and ask some personal questions."


    Niu Dawei understood what Master Wang meant, so he went to a room aside and saw Wang Xingzi come in. He locked the door, closed the curtains and took off his pants.


    Wang Xingzi hurriedly stopped and said, "don''t worry, don''t worry, I''ll ask you a few questions first."


    Niu Dawei sat on the bed and said, "ask."


    "When was the last Dunlun ceremony?"


    Master Wang is master Wang. He speaks very well, but Niu Dawei also knows that the ceremony of Dunlun was called in ancient times, which means sex life.


    "More than ten days ago, the back has been useless." Niu Dawei said with a cry.


    Wang Xingzi nodded and then asked, "have you ever touched anything sinister since then? Or have you ever been tricked into eating something clean? "


    Niu Dawei hesitated for a moment. Through thinking, he still planned to hide it first. When he failed to steal the contract tonight, he would tell the truth. So he shook his head and said, "I can''t remember clearly."


    Wang Xingzi stroked a wisp of goatee on his chin, thought for a while, and asked, "have you ever met someone else doing something on you? For example, when I shake hands with others, I suddenly feel like I''ve been stabbed by a needle? "


    Niu Dawei was shocked. He immediately remembered that when Jiang Hua shook hands with him when he caught the traitor in the hospital, he felt stabbed by a needle. It turned out that Jiang Hua poisoned him at that time.


    Niu Dawei looked at Master Wang and was surprised that the old Taoist had some skills.


    Niu Dawei almost wanted to tell the truth to see if the old Taoist could save him.


    But on second thought, it doesn''t seem to matter much whether the Taoist priest can save him and tell him the truth or not.


    As a result, Niu Dawei thought slightly and said in another way: "I seem to remember that when I shook hands with a person during a business talk, I really felt like I was pricked by a needle."


    Wang Xingzi smiled and nodded to show that he knew.


    "Come on, I''ll give you a pulse."


    Wang Xingzi said and sat down beside Niu Dawei. He stretched out his middle food finger and pressed it on Niu Dawei''s wrist. He closed his eyes and began to pulse.


    Wang Xingzi only felt that his pulse was floating. He opened his eyes and looked at Niu Dawei''s face.


    After a while, Wang Xingzi took back his hand and sighed, "I met an expert."


    "Master Wang, what''s going on? Tell me." Niu Dawei asked hurriedly.


    "You have been exposed to Yin and cold things, and you stagnate between the kidney and water after entering the body, resulting in the decline of your Yang Qi and the weakness of clean and jerk. If you delay for a long time, you will worry about your life. " Wang Xingzi said slowly.


    Wang Xingzi said again, "but it can be saved. Fortunately, the time for Yin cold Qi to enter the body is not long. As long as you apply the right medicine to the case, you can recover your health."


    "Master, save me." As Niu Dawei spoke, he and Wang Xingzi came to the living room.


    "I''m really sorry. My Taoist skills are limited. I can''t help you force out the cold Qi."


    Wang Xingzi shook his head and sighed.


    "Master Wang, what''s going on? Can you explain it to me from the beginning?"


    Niu Liang came forward and asked nervously.


    Wang Xingzi nodded and slowly told the diagnosis results to Niu Liang and his wife in detail.

 Chapter 108

    "Master Wang, according to you, my son Dawei was plotted?"


    After hearing this, Niu Liang''s face turned black in an instant, and there was a fierce light in his eyes. Like the devil, he could eat someone at any time.


    Niu liang thought it was Niu Dawei''s bad life that got into a dirty disease. Now after Master Wang mentioned something, he knew that it was not so.


    "Yes, according to my years of experience in medicine, your son was really calculated. And this man is definitely an expert. "


    Wang Xingzi stroked his chin''s goatee and said solemnly.


    "Well... Master Wang, what''s going on? Dawei was poisoned? Or have you been poisoned? "


    Wang Xingzi didn''t say it completely. Niu Liang was eager to save his son and asked anxiously.


    "Niu Dawei''s disease is caused by the invasion of yin and cold gas. According to the academic theory of traditional Chinese medicine, it is not poison, let alone Gu poison. It is a disease source body. Generally speaking, it can be understood as lesion energy. The Qi of yin and cold is an evil thing extracted from the patient''s body. Bad metaphysicians often use this Qi of yin and cold to plot against people. Your son probably met such a bad metaphysician. "


    As expected, Wang Xingzi had some skills, and almost all the causes of Niu Dawei were right.


    "Master Wang, I really don''t understand such a mysterious thing. I just want you to tell me, can Dawei still be cured?"


    After Niu Liang asked, he stared angrily at Niu Dawei. I''m afraid he hates this disheartened son.


    "It''s necessary to tie the bell to relieve the cold. The best way to help your son is to find the expert who dropped his head on your son. Don''t think about going to the hospital for treatment. No matter how good modern medicine is, don''t try to help your son clear away the cold Qi. Going to the hospital will only be futile. "


    Wang Xingzi didn''t intend to say more, but in the twinkling of an eye, he saw all the Niu family standing dumbfounded. Obviously, they were skeptical and didn''t believe everything he said.


    With a sigh, Wang Xingzi had to explain more clearly and said calmly: "whether poison or Gu poison, these harmful things are tangible and can be seen and touched. If you are poisoned or poisoned, you can remove this tangible poison as long as you treat it in time and use drugs and methods properly. However, Yin poison is absolutely different from these two poisons. Yin poison is a kind of gas. It is invisible. Just like air, you can''t see or touch it at all. It exists in illusion. In this case, do you think modern medicine can take out something invisible and untouchable from the human body? "


    Wang Xingzi explained patiently. As a result, he found that the Niu family still didn''t understand. Several people looked at each other, all looking silly.


    Wang Xingzi shook his hand and shook his head with a bitter smile. He said helplessly, "it''s all right. You don''t need to understand what evil is. You just need to know that if you want to save Niu Dawei''s life, you should find the expert with his head down as soon as possible, otherwise the longer it takes, the more dangerous he will be. If you delay for a period of time, the lighter one can''t do the courtesy of Dunlun, Serious people are very likely to lose their lives. I advise you not to waste your time on modern medicine. It is most important to quickly find high-level talents who plant poison in Niu Dawei''s body. "


    "You bastard, tell me honestly. Who did you offend to get such an end?"


    When Niu Liang heard that his son might provoke an expert in the hidden world, he was so frightened that his fat face shook. He rushed up angrily and slapped Niu Dawei in the face.


    "Pa", Niu Dawei screamed, covered his face and hid behind his mother.


    Niu Dawei is so big and beaten by his father. It''s so cowardly. It''s funny to think about it.


    "Lao Liang, calm down. My son is not a child. You can''t just call. You have to save face for him."


    The woman stood in front of Niu Dawei and criticized Niu Liang coldly.


    "It''s all the problems you''ve been used to since you were a child. He always thinks that God is the boss and his second son. He''s provoked trouble everywhere. I don''t know how many enemies he''s made over the years. If I hadn''t wiped his ass, he would have been retaliated long ago. I don''t know how many times he''d died."


    As soon as Niu liang thought of his despicable son, his anger jumped up to his head. He was unforgiving and scolded Niu Dawei.


    Niu Dawei is certainly very unconvinced by his own Lao Tzu, but now he is insidious. He just wants to get rid of it, but he is not interested in fighting with Niu Liang.


    "Son of a bitch, you''re dumb. Tell me how you offended the expert?"


    Niu Liang raises his right hand and intends to wake up Niu Dawei with low hair. As a result, it was blocked by the woman.


    Niu Liang only stopped angrily and scolded angrily, "a loving mother is a loser. You have made this boy a waste."


    "Niu Liang, shut up and scold me for divorcing you."


    Maternal love is always great. If Niu Dawei doesn''t keep up, there will always be a mother who cares and guards him.


    "Mr. Niu, madam, it''s important to help cattle find ways to detoxify. Don''t quarrel."


    Sun Dawu, the captain of the bodyguard, saw the noise getting louder and fiercer. He quickly stood up and advised him.


    As soon as someone obstructed, Niu Liang and his wife calmed down.


    "Dawei, tell the truth. Who did you offend, and you were so secretly plotted."


    The woman pulled out Niu Dawei to the front and asked gently.


    "Mom and Dad, as you think, I have offended too many people. I really can''t figure out who is behind the scenes. Don''t rush me and give me some time to think about it?"


    Niu Dawei has been thinking about whether to tell Jiang Hua or not.


    The longer you think about it, the more Niu Dawei thinks it''s better to hide it first. With Jiang Hua''s strength, if you can''t get the contract as the treatment fee, don''t think he will take the initiative to detoxify.


    Niu Dawei knows one thing very well. It is almost impossible for the patriarch to come up with a contract to save him. There are more than 300 people in the Niu family. Niu Dawei has no outstanding ability and is not popular. He usually has friction with his brothers and sisters. At that time, a vote will be held. You don''t have to think about the result. Few people will support him.


    Big families all have this kind of malpractice. People are indifferent and intrigue. It''s not surprising that brothers and sisters are fratricidal for the sake of interests.


    Therefore, it is difficult for ZhengTu to get the contract. Niu Dawei plans to change his way and ask God to steal the contract and let him deal with Jiang Hua.


    Niu Dawei''s idea is very bold, but seriously, it''s really his best way to save himself.

 Chapter 109

    If the contract for antidote is really put on the table for discussion, he, Niu Dawei, will not get any sympathy except being laughed at. Even his family and his family will not agree to give him the contract.


    Niu Dawei lied to his parents. It can be seen that he was determined to steal the contract. Maybe he has spent a lot of money to invite world-class thieves.


    "Fool, I''m so angry with you. I can''t remember offending anyone. What''s the use of living?"


    Niu Liang was so angry that he was about to blow his head off. He gave birth to such a wonderful son. He didn''t know what evil he had done in his last life.


    "Lao Liang, shut up and let my son think about what''s wrong for two days. As long as he can figure out who''s doing it, no matter who it is, I must find it."


    The woman said with a fierce light on her face. It can be seen from her facial expression that she is going to solve the problem with violence.


    "I don''t know who it is. He has great courage. Even the Niu family dare to provoke him. I think he is impatient."


    Sun Dawu straightened up and snorted coldly. He should show off the power of the cow family with his hostess.


    "Whoever dares to attack my cow family will not have good fruit to eat."


    Niu Liang slapped the table overbearing and arrogant.


    "Little rabbit, if you still want to live, find out who did it to you, or I can''t save you."


    Finally, Niu Liang shouted at Niu Dawei and asked him to find the "murderer" quickly.


    "Don''t worry, Dad, although I offended many people, I remember them all. As long as you check carefully, you will be able to find out who plotted against me. "


    Niu Dawei nodded and said with certainty.


    But Niu Dawei said that, but he didn''t think so. For the sake of his life, after thinking about it, he still planned to steal the contract and have a private relationship with Jiang Hua. As for revenge against Jiang Hua, there will be opportunities in the future, so I''m not in a hurry. Now the most important thing in front of him is to do everything possible to steal the contract and cure the disease.


    "I would like to advise you that the other party is an expert and can''t be easily provoked. If you know who it is, try to negotiate peacefully, meet the other party''s requirements and let him save Niu Dawei. On the contrary, if you use violence, it is likely to backfire and hurt you more. "


    Wang Xingzi''s face was dignified and seriously reminded the Niu family.


    Wang Xingzi studied metaphysics all his life. When he was young, he was instructed by an expert. He knew very well that he could use sinister and hurtful characters, which at least showed that Xiu had genuine Qi.


    Because only by relying on the transmission of true Qi can it be possible to control the entry of yin and poison into the human body.


    An expert who can be really angry can''t be provoked. If you annoy the other party, you won''t know how to die.


    As soon as Wang Xingzi said this, the Niu family''s face became dignified. Wang Xingzi was a master of metaphysics and was said to have real martial arts. Even he said that the other party was not easy to provoke. He must be wrong. It seems that we should discuss this matter carefully. We must not get into trouble with people we can''t afford.


    "Master Wang, don''t even you have any way to help cattle detoxify less yin? In this way, the man who gives the cow less venom must be better than you? "


    Sun Dawu''s words obviously wanted to test the former Master Wang and see if he dared to help the Niu family through this difficulty.


    Wang Xingzi glanced at Sun Dawu faintly, and said with a fixed face: "tell me clearly. If you want to cure Niu Dawei, you have to use genuine Qi to force out evil. This requires a strong true Qi cultivation. My cultivation is not high and can not meet this condition. So I really can''t help. That expert can plant poison for Niu Dawei. From this point of view, his cultivation is at least a notch higher than me. They are all fellow disciples. To tell you the truth, even if I have the ability to detoxify evil, I''m not willing to fight, so as not to provoke a strong enemy. It''s not good for me. "


    Wang Xingzi is really frank and is not afraid to offend the Niu family.


    Wang Xingzi''s flattery stunned the Niu family. Together with Jiang Hua''s strength, he was also raised high, and he was about to be a Taoist immortal.


    In fact, Jiang Hua is not as powerful as Wang Xingzi said. He planted Yin poison for Niu Dawei. It all depends on the help of the medical tripod. He simply has no ability to rely on his own Qi to transmit Yin poison. There was real Qi in his body, but it was so little that he could hardly feel it at all.


    Of course, as the medical tripod attracts more and more fierce Qi, the real Qi of practice will slowly increase over time. Over time, when his real Qi reaches the amount, it''s not a problem to surpass Wang Xingzi.


    "What the master said is remembered by Niu. I have one thing to ask and ask you to help me. I was thinking that it is extremely inappropriate to deal with experts like you, ordinary people like us. I hope that when we find out who the other party is, Master Wang must come forward and preside over justice for our Niu family. "


    Niu Liang was really frightened. As soon as his brain turned, he planned to ask Wang Xingzi to deal with it.


    "That''s no problem. I''d like to meet the expert. If you have any news, you must inform me."


    Wang Xingzi did not think about it, so he resolutely agreed.


    "I''ll write a prescription for Niu Dawei. Although it can''t relieve the venom, it can alleviate his condition at least."


    Wang Xingzi asked sun Dawu to take out a pen and paper and write down the names of more than 20 kinds of medicinal materials.


    When Wang Xingzi left, Niu Liang had to send a check, up to six figures. You''ve become a master these days. It''s really easy to make money. You haven''t cured your illness. You wrote a prescription and received hundreds of thousands of visiting fees. The ability to make money is better than Jiang Hua.


    Although Jiang Hua received five million yuan from Wu Caihong at once, he somehow helped others cure their illness. But Wang Xingzi came to the door to ask for some advice and got such a high medical fee. If Jiang Hua knew, he might be planning to change his profession and become a swaggering Taoist.


    Jiang Hua naturally wouldn''t know about the situation of the Niu family. When he rested in Chen Ying''s office, he always thought about what happened these days. He was very satisfied only by the results.


    First of all, Chen Yun has been planted and is still lying in the hospital recovering from his injury. Although this guy has little crime, he probably doesn''t have to go to prison. He will be locked up for more than ten days at most and come out with a warning. But this guy''s father, who took him as the deputy director''s father, has suffered a lot. Now he has been double regulated. Losing his official position is lucky. If not, he will have to be sentenced. Together with Zhang Qiang and his running dogs, they didn''t have a good life. They were all locked up for investigation.


    Jiang Hua went in and out of the police station these days and didn''t see Zhang Qiang appear, which shows the problem.

 Chapter 110

    It was Zhang Qiang who fell down that Miao Yinghua was transferred to take charge of Zhang Qiang''s previous work.


    According to the news from Miao Yinghua, Zhang Qiang is likely to be fine, because the guy turned his face and didn''t recognize anyone. He has turned into a tainted witness and plans to confess all the crimes committed by Chen Yun''s father to the police. In that case, he is likely to be pardoned and acquitted.


    Of course, after this kind of corruption and lawbreaking, Zhang Qiang will not want to be a policeman.


    Chen Yun and Zhang Qiang have fallen back on their backers, which is not enough for Jiang Hua.


    Even if they didn''t retaliate against Jiang Hua, he didn''t intend to let go of the two guys. He had to end the feud he had forged before. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. This account will be settled with them slowly.


    Another opponent, Li Daguang, is dead. The prison will be where he will live for more than ten years. Qiu Jianghua has also reported back.


    Niu Dawei, the third enemy, and Jiang Hua didn''t take it to heart. This guy is vicious. In a few days, this guy will cry and cry for detoxification. He can easily get rid of this scourge.


    Jiang Hua has always endured not to seriously hurt Niu Dawei. It''s not that he is kind-hearted. That''s because he still wants to get the unequal contract signed between the Niu family and the Liu family from Niu Dawei. When the contract comes, it''s not too late to clean up the boy.


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao called.


    Jianghua''s mobile phone rings. When he hears Niu Dawei''s voice after connecting, he laughs secretly. He knows that Niu Dawei can''t resist the insidious erosion to ask for help.


    "Viagra, do you have an idea? I''ll give you two days. It''s due tomorrow. If you don''t give me an answer, it''s too late to regret. "


    Jiang Hua smiled and talked straight to Niu Dawei about the deal.


    "Jiang... Brother Jiang, please give me a few more days and I will hand over the contract to you. To tell you the truth, it''s almost impossible for the patriarch to hand over the contract to save me by normal means. So I''m going to steal the contract and trade with you. But you only give me two days, which is not enough. Please give me a few more days. I promise I can steal the contract. This time I invited a world-class thief. I will never make mistakes. "


    Niu Dawei was worried about his life. He came up and told Jiang Hua the truth. He didn''t mean to hide it.


    Jiang Hua thought a little and guessed Niu Dawei''s difficulties. Living in a big family, everything comes first with family interests. Hundreds of people in the whole Niu family have no interests and benefits. These people will not sympathize with Niu Dawei and agree to hand over the contract.


    Niu Dawei plans to ask the thief to steal the contract, which is a good thing for Jiang Hua. At least he doesn''t have to carry it with the whole cow family.


    "For your sake, I''ll be generous once and agree with your demands. I''ll give you another three days from tomorrow. But you should remember that this is the last three days. If you can''t get the contract to trade, you can only wait to die. Kindly remind you that every day your poison gas drags, it will expand by one day. The longer it drags, the worse you die. So, for the sake of your life, come on, boy. "


    Jiang Hua resolutely agreed. Anyway, it doesn''t matter to take the contract later. Niu Dawei''s disease needs to be treated immediately. He is not in a hurry. Now he is in a hurry. It should be Niu Dawei. As long as Niu Zaiwei can get the contract and use it as treatment fee, everything will be fine.


    "Thanks for your understanding, brother Jiang. Don''t worry. I will send the contract to you. I just hope you keep your promise and help me cure my disease at that time. "


    Niu Dawei really doesn''t dare to shout at Jiang Hua now. His life is in Jiang Hua''s hands. He didn''t catch Jiang Hua with so much effort. He really has no choice but to admit advice and be obedient. Coupled with Wang Xingzi''s warning, and seeing Jiang Hua''s strength with his own eyes, he realized that if he fought with Jiang Hua again, he might really be poisoned to death.


    "Viagra, I''m waiting for your good news. Just to remind you, we''d better not spread the deal between us. It''s not good for you. What''s more, your poisoning has nothing to do with me. I''m just from the standpoint of medical ethics and benevolence. I don''t have the heart to see you die like this, so I''m willing to help you heal. You must not doubt that I poisoned you. "


    Jiang Hua smiled and shamelessly pushed the responsibility away.


    When Niu Dawei heard this, he was so angry that he almost smashed his mobile phone. He secretly scolded Jiang Hua for treating him as a fool. At this time, he still didn''t admit that he was the one who poisoned. Thanks to his face and ability to speak.


    Niu Dawei scolded in his heart, but he had to agree with Jiang Hua and take all the responsibility on himself.


    This conversation, Niu Dawei counseled like a grandson, which satisfied Jiang Hua and couldn''t stop laughing.


    Humming a tune, Jiang Hua slowly returned to his office. Li Ming will be gone in the morning. It is estimated that he went out to find a way to plead with Ye Qingxuan.


    However, in the office, there was an extra group of people.


    Jiang Hua asked in surprise. Only then did he know that these people were the family members of the patients. They all came to thank him for curing their relatives'' diseases. In order to express their gratitude, they came in a swarm while he came to work today.


    The family members of these patients have to prepare gifts to express their gratitude, including thick red envelopes and flowers. The ones Jiang Hua likes most are those who send brocade flags, of course.


    Jiang Hua pushed away all the people who gave red envelopes. Most of these patients'' families are wage earners. They usually pay medical expenses, which is about to bring down the whole family. How can he bear to charge them again. What''s more, since Wu Caihong received $5 million from him, his taste is getting bigger and bigger. He really doesn''t want to accept these thousands of red envelopes.


    Fame has become popular. Can you attract local tyrants to treat diseases? Are you afraid you can''t make money?


    As a person at the bottom, Jiang Hua knows that it is not easy for ordinary wage earners to make money to support their family. If he wants to kill customers, he must pick the rich to start with. For the sake of health, local rich and powerful people will kill them if they want them to pay more money.


    No money, but Jiang Hua took all the brocade flags. These are good things and evidence of his medical skill. They all hang on the wall. The thick style immediately improved several grades.


    We had a good exchange with the families of these patients. It was not until lunch that Jiang Hua received the people who came to express their thanks.


    Looking at a pile of brocade flags on his desk, Jiang Hua felt really happy. There were so many that he had to cover all the walls in the office. The names of "reincarnation Hua Tuo", "medical master", "Jilin great saint", "wonderful hand and benevolence" are all praises that must be hung up.

 Chapter 111

    Jiang Hua is now sure that these patients'' families will help him publicize his name as a miracle doctor. He promises that he will spread all over the river city and all over the country and even all over the world in a short time. As soon as his fame is made, the money will come like a running water. With the support of money, he can continue to rely on the medical tripod to practice his true Qi.


    After imagining a better life in the future, Jiang Hua still has to eat ordinary working meals in the canteen. Now it''s not time to be extravagant. He plans to buy a car first for the more than 2 million left in the bank. Now he has to squeeze the bus to work every day. He''s really fed up.


    After lunch, Jiang Hua had planned to go back to the office to take a nap. As soon as he closed his eyes, his mobile phone rang.


    Seeing that it was a strange number, Jiang Hua hesitated and connected.


    "Jiang Hua, guess who I am?"


    At the other end of the phone, there was a beautiful voice like a silver bell.


    Hearing this sound, Jiang Hua was shocked and said with great joy: "you are he shinuo, the national goddess of Jiangcheng Medical University. Your voice has been heard once and will be unforgettable forever. How can I not hear it. Oh, you''ve been gone for more than four years. I thought I''d never see you again. "


    Jiang Hua sighed in his heart and immediately recalled the past of the University. He shinuo had different majors at the same level as him. He learned surgery, while he shinuo studied pharmacology. In those years, he spent a lot of time to get to know the school flower of Medical University, and he almost became a stalker. Fortunately, he did well. Under a "chance encounter" in the library, he finally got to know the goddess.


    Just knowing is equal to tragedy. He shinuo, a goddess beauty sought after by thousands of people, has never seen him in the eye. The handsome man chasing her is rich and less, just like the crucian carp crossing the river. If he is a poor and white student who wants to look good and learn nothing, I''m afraid he can only do it in his dream.


    When they were in Medical University, they could only be regarded as nodding friends. When they met and said hello, the goddess of others quickly laughed off.


    When Jiang Hua looks back on these memories now, he feels that he was so silly that he fantasized about moving the goddess with true feelings. As a result, the goddess was indifferent at all.


    "I was surprised. I didn''t expect that it was me as soon as you heard the voice after so many years. It seems that I really missed a good man. "


    He shinuo''s voice was full of surprise. It seemed that her charm was strong enough. Although she left Jiangcheng Medical University early, her beautiful legend was still circulating there.


    "Snow, let me tell you the good news. I''m still single. You didn''t miss me. "


    Jiang Hua said excitedly that in those years, Jiang Hua was really infatuated with he shinuo. If he didn''t see her every day, the whole person would be lost, just like being evil.


    "Really? Then I still have a chance. I just don''t know if I can still attract you after all these years. "


    He shinuo smiled and said that she would take the initiative to call Jiang Hua, which is enough to show that Jiang Hua at least has a place in her mind.


    "You were my goddess and the lover of my dream. Even now, I will think of you in my dream. Your words and smiles are still alive in my mind and want me to forget you unless I die."


    Jiang Hua said this, but his face was not red and his heart did not jump. It was an indirect and frank confession.


    Heshi Norton was silent. Maybe she was also remembering the little things she knew with Jianghua. To tell the truth, Jiang Hua was so ordinary that he was shy and timid. He couldn''t see any bright spots. He was an ordinary young man who was thrown into the sea and couldn''t afford to bubble. With her conditions, she really couldn''t be interested in ordinary young people like Jiang Hua.


    Sometimes, there is true love in the world. He shinuo may not like Jiang Hua, but when she left Jiangcheng, Jiang Hua secretly saw him off, but it has been touching her heartstrings. After so many years, she still remembers the boy who secretly hid in the corner at the railway station and watched her leave quietly.


    When he shinuo came back from abroad this time, the first classmate who wanted to contact came out of Jiang Hua''s mind.


    "Shino, I heard that after you left Jiangcheng Medical University, you emigrated overseas. How long are you going to stay when you return home this time?"


    Seeing that the mobile phone number is domestic, Jiang Hua concluded that he shinuo is now in China.


    "My father is the only one in our family who immigrated. Neither my mother nor I have immigrated. I have no intention to go out again this time. I''m going to Jiangcheng to do some business and end a worry. Maybe you should know that it''s time for me to avenge the person who hurt me."


    He shinuo''s tone is very firm. It seems that she hasn''t forgotten what happened that year.


    The incident that led he shinuo to drop out of Jiangcheng Medical University reappeared in Jiang Hua''s mind.


    He shinuo was loved by everyone and flowers bloom. He was as beautiful as a fairy. Boys who wanted to catch her could string to the imperial capital in line.


    Among the many suitors, one of them is the most eye-catching and active. This guy is Chu Fei. He is not only handsome and sunny, but also born in a rich family. Chu''s Pharmaceutical Group founded by his family is one of the top pharmaceutical enterprises in China. Alone, he has created hundreds of thousands of jobs. You can imagine how terrible the influence of the Chu family in the whole country.


    Such a famous family is talented and handsome. A girl wants to know him. No matter how beautiful he shinuo was, he was just a young girl at that time. He can''t help but want to know Chu Fei.


    Therefore, the two began to associate.


    It''s just that the good times didn''t last long. There was an accident in less than two months.


    He shinuo even wants to accuse Chu Fei of using despicable means against her, trying to seduce her with aphrodisiac.


    This is amazing. This matter is not only widely spread in Jiangcheng Medical University, but also reported in major newspapers in the city.


    He shinuo was lucky and didn''t get hurt by Chu Fei. While she still had strength, she first saw through Chu Fei''s plot, resisted strongly, and knocked Chu Fei unconscious with a vase. Then he locked the door and called the police. He escaped.


    He shinuo was also brave and moving. The next day he announced that he would sue Chu Fei. She was holding evidence, as well as medical evidence from the hospital, which did prove that her body contained aphrodisiac drugs that night.


    All this evidence is enough for her to accuse Chu Fei of conspiracy.


    He shinuo bravely stood up, not for compensation. She felt that a man with human face and animal heart like Chu Fei had hurt many innocent girls before, and such criminals should be punished by the law. She even called on the victims to stand up and Sue Chu Fei with her.

 Chapter 112

    As a result, more victims stood up and accused Chu Fei of his crime.


    It was so noisy that people could be heard discussing it on any occasion. The masses agreed that it was not too much for scum like Chu Fei to be shot.


    If this situation continues, he shinuo is likely to win the lawsuit and send Chu Fei to prison.


    However, the final result is surprising.


    With financial resources and threats, the Chu family forced the injured girls who had stood up to change their testimony, saying that they had a normal relationship with Chu Fei''s boyfriend and girlfriend at that time and had a relationship of their own free will.


    Not to mention, the Chu family forced the hospital that made the identification of injuries and accidents for he shinuo to make a statement of identification miscarriage of justice. In this way, the situation is not good for he shinuo.


    The last move was even more hateful. The Chu family invited computer hackers to hack into heshino''s computer and mobile phone and master all her data in their hands.


    On the last day of the trial, Chu Fei took out a heavy bomb, reversed his disadvantage and won the lawsuit.


    The heavy bomb Chu Fei finally took out turned out to be a group of naked photos of he shinuo. What''s more exaggerated is that this group of photos were published in a social aid club on the Internet. It''s amazing. The original Saint turned into a young lady, praised by everyone and scolded by people all at once. Countless people accuse he shinuo of being a bitch and trying to set up a memorial archway, which wrongs good people. It''s hateful.


    Even if he shinuo repeatedly argued that it was not her photo at all, it was the product of Chu Fei''s request for computer experts to transplant and exchange, and it was intended to slander her. But no one would believe her, not even the judge. Because the IP addresses as like as two peas published in the room are exactly the same as those in her room.


    In this way, he shinuo lost the lawsuit and ruined his reputation. When he went there, he was the object of ridicule.


    That incident was a great blow to heshino. In order to enable her to live a normal life, her parents had no choice but to sell everything and collect enough money for one person''s immigration. The family left this land of right and wrong and went to live in another country.


    The fact of this incident is that the Chu family, relying on their money, invited hackers to remotely control hesino''s computer, released those modified pornographic photos, and defeated hesino.


    Don''t think about it. Chu Fei still appears in the classroom of Jiangcheng Medical University. He is still flirting. Changing his girlfriend is as fast as changing his clothes, but the wronged goddess has disappeared.


    At that time, Jiang Hua supported he shinuo, but as an ordinary little man, his ability was limited and he couldn''t help him at all. The only thing you can do is to silently see him off at the station when he shinuo left.


    Maybe both of them are recalling the past and have been silent for a long time.


    Jiang Hua was thinking that he was too useless at that time. If he changed to now, he would try his best to protect the goddess in his heart.


    He shinuo''s idea is very simple. She came back this time with only one purpose to revenge Chu Fei. She not only wants Chu Fei to fall into disrepute, but also breaks down Chu''s group, so that the Chu family is completely finished and never wants to turn over.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t have the ability to help you. I''m deeply sorry. But now I want to tell you that this time, I will stand on your side and help you avenge. "


    Jiang Hua clenched his fist and promised heavily.


    "Really? It surprised me. It seems that I didn''t find you wrong. "


    He shinuo smiled lightly and said in surprise.


    "Shino, I always believed that you were wronged and plotted by the Chu family. I was weak and incompetent before. I really couldn''t help you. Now I have grown up and know that there are some things in my life. Even if I pay the price of my life, I must do them. "


    Jiang Hua''s tone is very sincere and has no hypocritical attitude.


    "Jiang Hua, you moved me so much. I don''t know how to say it. Thousands of words can be turned into thank you."


    He shinuo really didn''t intend to rely on others when he returned home to avenge the Chu family. But Jiang Hua''s words are so moving that she can''t refuse.


    "By the way, Jianghua, I''m calling you this time. First, I want to see my old classmates. Second, I also want to find a guide to take me and my mother around Jiangcheng. She wants to see how much Jiangcheng has changed over the past few years."


    He shinuo tore aside the topic and said his real intention.


    "Then you''ll find the right person. I''ve always lived in Jiangcheng. It''s perfect to be your guide. You are there now, and I will come to you in a minute. "


    Jiang Hua was very excited. He didn''t expect that his former dream lover would remember him as an ordinary man. In this way, it is still very promising to attack the goddess. Of course he didn''t want to miss such an opportunity.


    "My mother and I are going to take the bullet train to Jiangcheng. We will arrive in an hour. You must come and pick us up."


    He shinuo is still in the imperial capital, not in Jiangcheng. When she came back this time, she was ready to open a pharmaceutical company to compete head-on with Chu''s group. She had long thought that the company would be Jiangcheng, the headquarters of Chu''s group. It was only a few days after she returned home. The first stop was to find investment in DIDU. It went very smoothly. Almost everything was discussed. She handed over the following things to her assistant. She plans to accompany her mother to Jiangcheng first, return to the place where she used to live, meet her neighbors and recall her past life.


    "Well, I''ll pick you up in an hour."


    After talking about their lives in recent years, they hung up the phone.


    Jiang Huaxing rushed out of the office and planned to ask Chen Ying for leave. Good afternoon and go to see the goddess.


    Just after the first half of the shift, Chen Ying resolutely disagreed. It was useless for Jiang Hua to make up excuses. Chen Ying just didn''t approve the leave, and it was useless to grind her mouth for half an hour.


    Jiang Hua was so helpless that he turned black and left.


    When he left, he took away Chen Ying''s car key. It''s embarrassing to take a taxi to pick up the goddess. You have to drive a car to get on the table.


    He didn''t even have a car, which made Jiang Hua very unhappy. He made up his mind to buy one home tomorrow.


    Chen Ying''s car is pretty good. It''s an Audi. It''s not a shame to drive out. Jiang Hua is very satisfied with it.


    Before driving out of Audi, Jiang Hua called Chen Ying and told her to borrow the car for half a day.


    Chen Ying was so angry that she broke a cup when she learned that Jiang Hua was not only absent from work, but also stole her car.


    In order to impress the goddess, Jiang Hua specially drove to the fashion shop, bought a new suit and changed it in the dressing room. Looking in the mirror, he found that his hairstyle was too old-fashioned. As soon as he saw that it was still time, he hurried to the barbershop to get his hairstyle.


    Jiang Hua really didn''t expect that it would be so troublesome to get a hairstyle. An hour passed without paying attention.

 Chapter 113

    "Jianghua, I''ve been to Jiangcheng. Why didn''t I see your figure?"


    As a result, other people''s goddesses arrived, and Jiang Hua still nestled in the barber shop.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, snow. There''s a traffic jam on the road. You stay where you are and wait a minute. I''ll change my way and come right away. "


    Jiang Hua was sweating and had to come up with the excuse of traffic jam.


    "Well, you have to hurry up. I hate people who are late."


    He shinuo poured a basin of cold water. Jiang Hua didn''t have to hesitate. He quickly asked the barber not to do it and washed his head. He was in a hurry.


    Finally, Jiang Hua drove to the railway station with a semi-finished hairstyle on his head.


    Originally, he was not good at driving. Usually when driving, he drove slowly, but this time for the sake of the goddess, he not only drove fast, but also ran the red light twice.


    When he hurried to the railway station, Jiang Hua saw he shinuo standing at the exit, wearing a bright yellow dress. The whole person looked young, beautiful and sexy.


    Now he shinuo is more beautiful than before. On her jade like face, there is more charm and self-confidence. Her eyes are full of noble and fierce look, which makes her look like a modern version of the empress, with a feeling of no anger and self prestige.


    He shinuo''s beauty is not only reflected in her facial features, but also her unique cold and arrogant temperament, which makes her sublimate her beauty to another height, giving people a feeling that she is unattainable but wants to be close.


    When he shinuo saw Jiang Hua, he ran closer and said with a smile, "you''re here. I thought you were going to be stood up."


    Heshino said and handed Jianghua a bottle of drink.


    "I''m kidding. The goddess calls. I dare not come." Jiang Hua responded with a smile. Then he kept staring at he shinuo. Only when he was embarrassed to see he shinuo, did he have an embarrassing drink.


    "Jiang Hua, I haven''t seen you for years. You''ve changed a lot." He shinuo then took Jiang Hua to a place with fewer people.


    "Tell me, where have I changed?"


    Jiang Hua asked curiously, and then he had a strong chest to make himself look stronger.


    "The most obvious thing is that you are whiter than before, and you... Your face is filled with an unspeakable feeling. This may be your temperament in recent years. In a word, you look more confident than before. I remember when I was in Medical University, you blushed when you saw me. But now, you dare to stare at me all the time, which makes me blush. "


    He shinuo "puffed" a smile, and then she looked at Jiang Hua very seriously.


    They stood in the corner, looking at each other, everything in silence.


    "My mother has always wanted to find me a boyfriend and behave well. Maybe you can impress her."


    He shinuo looked at Jiang Hua and nodded seriously.


    "Really, I''m so nervous when you say that."


    Jiang Hua wiped his warm hair on his head, trying to make himself handsome and win the intimacy of his future mother-in-law. Although he shinuo''s meaning ultimately determines whether he can succeed or not, there is a good helper nearby to fuel the flames. Naturally, the probability of successfully holding the beauty back is a little higher.


    "Jiang Hua, I said how strange your hairstyle is. It feels like you''ve only cut half."


    He shinuo looked up and found that Jiang Hua''s hairstyle was wrong.


    "How can it be? This is the most popular style at present. What''s the matter? Don''t you like it? If you don''t like it, I''ll change it tomorrow. "


    Jiang Hua has a straight face and believes in the truth.


    "I think I''d better change it. It''s really not with you."


    He shinuo said to the point.


    "No problem. Listen to me. I''ll change it tomorrow. To tell you the truth, Shino, you come to Jiangcheng to find me. I''m so moved. I haven''t seen you for so many years. You''re really more beautiful than before. "


    Jiang Hua smiled and praised he shinuo.


    "That''s it. Your change is beyond my kindness. Let''s go. My mother is in the waiting hall. I''m afraid she can''t wait. "


    He shinuo said and took the initiative to take Jiang Hua to the waiting hall. Of course, she just took Jiang Hua''s arm, not her palm.


    "Jianghua, my mother wants to take a good look at the changes in Jiangcheng. It''s troublesome for you."


    He shinuo walked along the road. In recent years, the river city has developed rapidly. Many places have changed greatly. Without a guide, it is really difficult to find the old place before.


    "Then you have to thank me. At least, you have to buy me a meal."


    Jiang Hua smiled, raised his elbow, touched his hair, pretended to inadvertently touch he shinuo''s wrist, and caught it.


    "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a few years. You don''t have the courage to take the initiative to pull the girl''s hand."


    He shinuo knocked off Jiang Hua''s hand and looked at him in surprise.


    "Hold your hand. This is the dream I have had since I first saw you. This time it''s fulfilled."


    Jiang Hua didn''t feel embarrassed either. He exposed it with an understatement smile.


    "It''s good to be brave, but don''t use the wrong place, you know? It''s all right to invite you to dinner. You can eat anything you want. "


    He shinuo raised her eyebrows, which reminded Jiang Hua that she was not a casual woman.


    "Mom, this is Jiang Hua, an old classmate many years ago. Now he is a doctor."


    When he came to the waiting hall, he shinuo found his mother and introduced Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua was surprised that he had not only got his telephone number, but also knew he was a doctor.


    It doesn''t matter. Anyway, there''s nothing shady these years except losers.


    Jiang Hua was soon relieved and didn''t take it to heart.


    Looking up at heshino''s mother, Jiang Hua was shocked. This woman over 50 looks like a young woman in her early thirties?


    No, it shouldn''t be so young. Jiang Hua looked at the woman who hugged he shinuo. She was wearing a light green cut and fit clothes, with a clean hairstyle and gold wire glasses. Her skin was white, tender and shiny, and there were no wrinkles at the corners of her eyes and eyebrows. She was not like a woman in her fifties. The maintenance is also very good.


    Watching the mother and daughter make out and walk towards themselves, Jiang Hua hurried forward two steps and said politely, "aunt, Hello, I''m Jiang Hua. Aunt, you are really getting younger and younger. Seriously, if he shinuo hadn''t introduced you to me as her mother, I would think you were her sister. "


    Jiang Hua sighed and praised his mother, which made the mother and daughter proud, so he took a picture of himself.


    "The young man has a sweet mouth, which makes me blush."


    He mother nodded and looked at Jiang Hua for a few eyes. Seeing that he had a good mental temperament and looked like a talented person, she was satisfied. Then she smiled at the corners of her mouth and said, "are you a college classmate of Shino? I used to hear Shino mention you. As soon as we planned to come to Jiangcheng, she thought of contacting you first. "

 Chapter 114

    "It''s a great honor for snow to keep me in mind."


    Jiang Hua replied with a smile. He knew that he''s polite. He shinuo would often mention him in front of his mother. It''s impossible.


    When the three were ready to leave the station, Jiang Hua smiled and went to take the luggage in the hands of he mother. He said, "aunt, let me help you with your luggage."


    He shinuo threw a "you have eyesight" look at Jiang Hua and pulled his mother out.


    Jiang Hua hurried with his luggage next to he shinuo and left the railway station. Jiang Hua drove over and let he shinuo''s mother and daughter get on the bus.


    Hesino''s father died a few years ago, so now only their mother and daughter depend on each other.


    "Snow, where are you going?"


    As soon as the bus left the station, Jiang Hua turned around and asked.


    "I was going to stay in the hotel first, but my mother wanted to see the old house left by her ancestors first. If it''s still there, we''re going to buy it back, which can be regarded as falling leaves and returning to the root."


    He shinuo then told Jiang Hua his old address and asked him to drive there.


    "If we hadn''t emigrated for lack of money, we wouldn''t sell the old house. Now we just hope it''s still there. If it''s still there, Shino, we must buy it."


    He mother is really nostalgic. She doesn''t want to live in the villa, so she just wants to live in her ancestors'' old house.


    "Mom, don''t worry. As long as the old house is still there, no matter how much money, I will buy it for you." He shinuo said very seriously.


    Jiang Hua was surprised when he heard the conversation between his mother and daughter. I didn''t expect that he shinuo would become a rich man only a few years after he went abroad. Thinking about the days when he had been eating and waiting to die in recent years, he suddenly felt that he had failed in recent years.


    Fortunately, good luck came, so that he got the jade pendant, a magical object, and his life was rewritten. Otherwise, it is very likely that he will do nothing in his life and become a loser.


    "Aunt, have you had a good time abroad?"


    In order to find a topic, Jiang Hua asked with concern.


    "It''s OK. The key is that Sinorama has made great achievements in medical research and changed our lives. If not, we''ll have to set up a stall in Chinatown. " He mother took he shinuo''s hand and said.


    "Shi Nuo is so powerful. Aunt, you must be very proud. Can you share her achievements?"


    Jiang Hua took a surprised look at he shinuo. He really didn''t expect that he shinuo should support his family.


    As parents, dugong is proud of his children''s achievements. When he mother sees Jiang Hua''s intention to listen to the story, she is also very happy to tell him about his achievements.


    He shinuo is really talented. The new drugs she has developed in recent years have been internationally recognized. The patent fee alone is enough to make their collar worry free. With her talent in research, she continued to study in various medical schools and with better mentors. This made her grow very fast. Not long ago, she invented a new drug that can perfectly treat cancer cells. This major achievement, if it is really feasible after the experiment, she will win the Nobel Prize.


    The value and profits of this new drug are extremely considerable. That''s why he shinuo plans to establish a company to develop and experiment new drugs. As long as she succeeds, she will earn both fame and wealth and make great contributions to mankind. The world will remember her.


    Jiang Hua is really impressed by he shinuo this time. It may be years of injustice, which makes her burst out infinite energy. She worked so hard, in fact, she had only one goal, that is to seek revenge from the Chu family.


    He shinuo didn''t tell his mother about revenge. She didn''t want her mother to worry about her. She just wanted her mother to live a stable life.


    "Shino, you''re too powerful. It''s only four years. You''ve made such achievements. It''s really embarrassing for me."


    Jiang Hua smiled bitterly, shook his head and sighed from his heart.


    "Jiang Hua, you should guess. I was forced out."


    He shinuo''s meaning is very clear. The hatred in her heart drives her to work ten times and a hundred times harder than others.


    "Daughter, let bygones be bygones. I just hope you marry a good man and have a good time. As for the grudges with the Chu family, mom really doesn''t want you to tangle too much. "


    He''s mother took he''s wrist and looked forward to it.


    "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll always be happy. Mom, what do you think of Jiang Hua? Is he your son-in-law? "


    He shinuo smiled and the topic quickly turned away. She didn''t want to continue to discuss the Chu family with her mother.


    Jiang Hua knows very well that if she really wants to make heshino happy, the Chu family must be finished. Only in this way can she live a really happy life.


    All these years of efforts, for what?


    Isn''t hesino just for revenge?


    If the Chu family doesn''t fall down, how can she be happy?


    ¡­¡­


    When I came to the address of he''s old house, the courtyard was still there and had not been demolished.


    This moved his mother to tears. Looking at the place where she used to live, she was full of memories.


    The door of the old house was closed, and the paint on the door fell off. Obviously, I haven''t lived for a long time.


    He shinuo wants to buy the old house back. It''s not a day or two. The first line has to find out the current owner first.


    His mother wanted to talk to her former neighbors, but she knocked on several doors, but found that her master had changed long ago.


    This generation is an old urban area, and most of them are quadrangles. However, the development efforts have been strengthened in recent years. Many quadrangles have been sold to developers. In the peripheral areas, there are many tall buildings and slowly encroach on them.


    The old house of he family has been preserved because it is in the innermost part of the old city and has not been developed here.


    But developers have long acted. They are buying these old houses.


    The old neighbors had long gone to the main city to buy commercial houses with high relocation fees.


    Now most of these old houses are tenants. Before the house was demolished, the developers took it out for rent for the sake of interests.


    After looking for a long time, I only found an old lady I knew before.


    He mother talked with the old lady for a long time. After asking, she learned that he''s going to sell his old house to the developer. If he shinuo wants to buy it, he has to contact his current owner quickly. It''s too late.


    After saying goodbye to the old lady, Jiang Hua and he shinuo planned to walk around the familiar old city along with his mother''s wishes.


    "Aunt, you must have a good time in Jiangcheng this time. Take a good rest today. In two days, Shino and I will accompany you around. Many places in Jiangcheng have changed greatly. Also, if you need anything in the future, be sure to call me. I''m on call. "


    Jiang Hua is close to he Mu and plans to show his enthusiasm and leave a good impression.


    He mother nodded, smiled and said, "it''s necessary to stroll. When I come back this time, I''m not going to go. There''s no place to trouble you in the future. I hope you can do what you say and come as you pass."

 Chapter 115

    "Absolutely no problem."


    Jiang Hua patted his chest and said with a charter ticket.


    After a while, his mother suddenly asked, "Jianghua, which hospital do you work in? Is it traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine? "


    "Aunt, I work in Jiangcheng hospital. I have research in both traditional Chinese and Western medicine."


    Jiang Hua was nervous and said timidly. He was afraid that he''s mother would go on asking him what subject he was in. How would he answer? If you let her know that she is in the Department of Gynecology, won''t you give up all her efforts to maintain her good image?


    "Are you busy at work? Do you have time for me to wander around? " He mother continued to ask.


    "It''s OK. Sometimes it''s really busy."


    Jiang Hua hurriedly changed the topic, pointed to a building in the distance and said, "aunt, look, it''s Jiangcheng Museum. You must go and have a look. There are many cultural relics in the old city."


    Jiang Hua''s change of topic is also because he mother is wearing glasses. Looking at her temperament, she seems to be doing civilian work. She should be interested in these things.


    "OK, OK, I really have to go and have a look. But even today, my legs and feet are a little inconvenient. I want to have a rest first. " He mother said.


    "My mother''s old problem, rheumatism, walking for a long time, or rainy days, her hands and feet feel numb and painful. I can''t cure it. I''ve been studying drugs that can cure this disease, hoping to restore my mother''s health."


    He shinuo held his mother and explained to Jiang Hua.


    "Western medicine can''t help me with this disease. Only traditional Chinese medicine can be effective. This time, I have to find a good traditional Chinese medicine to cure this disease. I don''t want to be your daughter''s burden. "


    He mother patted her thigh and said helplessly.


    "Mom, you can''t say that. You are my mother. Taking care of you is not a burden, but a responsibility."


    He shinuo pretended to bite his lips angrily and retorted to his parents.


    Jiang Hua''s heart moved and he had a chance to show.


    The opportunity was rare. Jiang Hua didn''t intend to let it go. He immediately smiled and said, "aunt, the good traditional Chinese medicine you''re looking for is not standing in front of me? Why don''t you let me take your pulse and explore your condition? "


    "You..."


    His mother''s face was greatly surprised. Isn''t traditional Chinese medicine getting worse as she gets older? How old is Jianghua? It doesn''t look like a master of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Jiang Hua, are you sure you can do it?"


    He shinuo didn''t let his mother say anything that looked down on Jiang Hua, so he interrupted directly.


    "Try Wufang. Just take the lower pulse and it won''t hurt my aunt."


    Jiang Hua smiled and said frankly.


    "Mom, let Jianghua try."


    He shinuo thinks so. It doesn''t matter to feel the pulse.


    His mother didn''t say much, nodded and agreed. The three first came to a cafe. After sitting down, Jiang Hua began to feel his mother''s pulse.


    As soon as he Mu''s pulse was touched, the medical sage''s treasure book gave the answer. It is indeed a middle-aged and elderly rheumatic fever. Some of this disease is difficult to cure. It is even more difficult to cure patients whose pathological energy slowly evolved into a fierce atmosphere like he mu.


    But this is a piece of cake for Jiang Hua. Just let the medical Ding suck out the fierce atmosphere.


    After medication for recuperation, it won''t take long to eradicate his mother''s rheumatism.


    "Congratulations, aunt. I promise you, I can recover from your illness."


    Jiang Hua was not in a hurry for treatment, but loosened his hand and said with a smile.


    "Really?" He Mu was greatly surprised.


    "Yes, I learned a Qigong therapy from an old traditional Chinese medicine a few years ago. It has a miraculous effect on your disease. If you are willing to receive treatment, I promise I won''t let you down."


    Jiang Hua nodded and said very seriously.


    "That''s great. When shall we have treatment?"


    As soon as he''s mother heard that Jiang Hua can cure rheumatism that has afflicted her for many years, she is so excited that she can''t wait to be treated now.


    "Mom, you don''t have to be in a hurry. Jiang Hua has to be ready for treatment."


    Heshino was also very happy, but she was still very rational and persuaded her mother.


    "My treatment method is fast and simple. I can help you with treatment at any time. You are really willing to receive treatment. Now we can do it."


    Jiang Hua is not sloppy either. He plans to provide one-time service to help he mother cure rheumatism completely.


    "It should be so. Let''s start."


    He''s mother is really rude. She reaches out her hand and puts it in front of Jiang Hua.


    Next, Jiang Hua used the medical tripod to absorb all the pathological energy and fierce atmosphere in his mother''s body, return her a healthy skeleton, take good care of her for more than ten days, and take bone tonic for a period of time, so that she can walk around without feeling leg pain.


    In just five minutes, Jiang Hua completed the treatment.


    "Sinorama, Jianghua''s medical skills are amazing. I feel a breath swimming in my body and sucking away the pain line at once."


    He''s mother happily let him get up, walked back and forth, and then exclaimed, "my God, I''m well."


    "Jiang Hua, no, it''s Dr. Jiang. Your Qigong is so powerful that you can cure me at once. You''re amazing. "


    He mother felt that her hands and feet became light, and she was so happy that she praised Jiang Hua.


    "Auntie, you should sit down first. You are recovering from a serious illness and are not suitable for too much action. You should have a good rest for a few days, eat traditional Chinese medicine to replenish your bones, and wait for more than ten days before you can be really cured. It''s getting late now. Let me take you to the hotel to have a rest. "


    Jianghua a persuasion, he mother very obedient agreed.


    Then, Jiang Hua drove the car and sent his mother and daughter to the long booked hotel, which is Liu Xinyou''s Lijiang hotel. Strangely, Jiang Hua found a circle, but he didn''t find Liu Xinyou there. After inquiring with the security guard, I knew that Liu Xinyou was working outside.


    Just after sitting down, Jiang Hua''s mobile phone rang. As soon as Chen Ying called, Jiang Hua knew what was going on.


    Jiang Hua got up and went outside. He wanted to have a good communication with Chen Ying, but he was scolded and roared.


    Jiang Hua hurriedly explained two sentences, hung up the phone, and resolutely turned off the phone. He didn''t want to provoke Chen Ying again.


    "Jiang Hua, if you have something to do, you don''t have to accompany our mother and daughter."


    Seeing Jiang Hua walking back with a depressed face, he shinuo said very considerate.


    "It''s no big deal, but it''s getting late. I won''t disturb my aunt''s rest."


    After chatting for a while, he left a prescription of traditional Chinese medicine and told his mother to drink medicine on time. It was time for Jiang Hua to leave.


    Send Jianghua out. He shinuo asks Jianghua to wait in the hall and come to him later.


    Then he shinuo returned to his mother and said, "Mom, are you tired? Take a break. "


    He mother took her hand and said, "daughter, Jianghua is a good young man. You have great eyesight and can develop."


    He shinuo said happily, "of course, it doesn''t depend on whose daughter I am. My eyes can be bad?"


    "You girl, everything is good. Sometimes you are too confident and don''t listen to me." He mother put her hand on he shinuo''s head and spoiled him

 Chapter 116

    "Mom, you always told me that confident women are the most beautiful. I have this confidence. It''s all thanks to you. "


    He shinuo smiled and nestled in his mother''s arms like a little girl.


    "But sometimes it''s hard for you to be too confident, you know? Jiang Hua looks good, but he knows people and faces, but he doesn''t know his heart. He knows horsepower from a distance. You have to have a heart and know more about him, okay? "


    As a person from the past, he''s mother taught him well.


    "Well, mom, listen to you. I will certainly observe Jiang Hua. You''re tired, too. I''ll help you to bed. " He shinuo said that he would help his mother to lie in bed.


    "Go, go, go, I''m not old yet. I don''t need your help. You''d better send Jiang Hua. He can cure my disease today and can''t ignore others."


    He''s mother pushed him away, he shinuo helped him to his arm and said angrily with a smile.


    I''m afraid Jiang Hua can''t think of how to cure he mu, which has made him fruitful. He has been included in the observation object.


    Before long, he shinuo came to the hall and found Jiang Hua.


    They decided to sit down and chat alone, so they came to the outdoor cafe opened by the nearby hotel and sat down.


    "Jiang Hua, thank you for helping my mother cure her illness. She has a good impression of you."


    As soon as he shinuo sat down, he first thanked Jiang Hua.


    "You''re welcome. As a doctor, it''s my duty to treat patients?"


    Jiang Hua was very excited. It was a good start.


    "It''s hard for you today. I''m going to invite you to dinner. What would you like to eat?"


    He shinuo didn''t forget his promise and said politely.


    As soon as Jiang Hua saw the time, it was more than five o''clock. It was really time for dinner. Thinking that there was nothing to do today, he said, "I''ll wait for you. I have to kill you tonight. Oh, by the way, won''t aunt come out for dinner? "


    "My mother is a vegetarian and has told the hotel to prepare it for him. And if I treat you to big fish and meat tonight, my mother won''t eat that. "


    He shinuo stood up and said to Jiang Hua, "you are familiar with the place. Lead the way ahead."


    Later, the two came to a restaurant near Jiangcheng square for dinner. The restaurant was decorated with characteristics. It was a mid-range restaurant, which was not expensive. Jianghua didn''t intend to kill heshino.


    Find a window seat and sit down. Jiang Hua took the menu and deliberately said, "Shino, you have to be prepared. I''m going to order the most expensive one."


    Although he said so, Jiang Hua actually thought about settling the account secretly for a while. He hasn''t got the habit of letting women pay the bill.


    "Whatever you want, it doesn''t matter how much you order, but you promise to finish all the lines. Luxury can be, but it can''t be wasted. "


    He shinuo smiled and gave Jianghua a slap in the face.


    Jiang Hua was really rude. Starting from the most expensive point, he asked for a bottle of red wine and they talked while eating.


    Jiang Hua poured two glasses of wine respectively and had a drink with he shinuo. As soon as the wine was over, they talked.


    He shinuo didn''t see it at all. He told Jiang Hua about his life experience in recent years.


    On Jiang Hua''s side, there was something to hide, not all of it.


    At least his girlfriend Liu Tingting was robbed by Chen Yun. He really couldn''t say it. He didn''t intend to say it. This secret is so shocking that he shinuo won''t believe it.


    What''s more, Jiang Hua only intends to know this secret and will never tell anyone.


    When the conversation was rising, Jiang Hua took a drink from his glass and turned to look at the scenery outside the window. Just lifting his head, he suddenly saw a man outside looking inside through the glass.


    Seeing this guy, Jiang Hua was shocked. It''s really a narrow road.


    As soon as he shinuo returned to Jiangcheng, this guy came. It''s really cloudy.


    The guy with a sneer on his face outside the window is none other than Chu Fei, the person he shinuo hates most.


    Chu Fei, as a rich second generation, did not do well, but he entered Jiangcheng Medical University with a lot of girls by virtue of his family''s power, but his mind was not to study medicine at all. His purpose was just to engage in female students in Jiangcheng Medical University.


    According to others, this guy boasted in his dormitory that he came to Jiangcheng Medical University, a national key university casually. His purpose was only to attract some young and beautiful female students who could wear doctor uniforms.


    Chu Fei is so disgusting that Jiang Hua didn''t dare and couldn''t provoke him in the past. But today is different from the past. He really plans to fight Chu Fei.


    Jiang Hua frowned, domineering extended his international middle finger and waved out of the window.


    He shinuo looked up and saw Jiang Hua looking out of the window. He also looked out of the window. He was suddenly stunned. He didn''t know that his chopsticks had fallen out of his hand. There was no other emotion in her eyes except anger.


    Chu Fei saw he shinuo outside the window, smiled gently, turned and walked to the door of the restaurant. Behind him, he was also followed by two dog feet, dressed in famous brands. Obviously, they were all rich children.


    "Snow, you just came to Jiangcheng for half a day, and this guy came here. It can be seen that he knows your whereabouts like the back of his hand. "


    Jiang Hua smiled faintly, reminding he shinuo.


    "So what? I''m going back to Jiangcheng this time to defeat the Chu family openly. There''s nothing to hide."


    He shinuo snorted coldly, investigated his emotions and suppressed his anger.


    "I''m looking forward to your performance. Don''t forget when you are in trouble, and I''m willing to help you."


    Jiang Hua once again promised to stand on the same front with he shinuo and fight with the Chu family to the end.


    "What good can this scum do when he comes to the door?"


    Jiang Hua is curious about Chu Fei''s behavior next.


    "I''m afraid I want to show off in front of me."


    Just thinking of comforting he shinuo, Chu Fei''s polite voice behind Jiang Hua said, "shinuo, Jiang Hua, are you here too? I didn''t expect you two to get together. It surprised me. I just don''t know how Jiang Hua feels when you pick up a broken shoe to wear. "


    Chu Fei, the son of a bitch, still didn''t change his domineering character. As soon as he came up, he mocked Jiang Hua and he shinuo.


    Chu Fei said and went to the two and sat down directly.


    "Chu Fei, your ability to commit adultery really makes me feel ridiculous. Four years ago, you Chu family planned the whole thing and plotted against Shino. Don''t think you can hide the world. In my opinion, I''m afraid you haven''t even pulled Snow''s hand? "


    Jiang Hua smiled faintly and told the facts.


    Chu Fei suddenly turned black, twitched at the corners of his mouth and said in a cruel voice, "Jiang Hua, I want you to leave here within a minute. You are not allowed to meet Shino again in the future. Otherwise, you will be responsible for all the consequences."

 Chapter 117

    "Two words, no way. In the past, I missed Shino once. Now, no matter what happens, I won''t miss her again. Chu Fei, if you have any skills, just use them. I''ll warn you that if you offend me, you have to be responsible for all the consequences. "


    Jiang Hua showed no weakness and fought back sharply. Since he got the jade pendant, Jiang Hua gradually felt that no one or anything could scare him.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Chu Fei stared at Jiang Hua and asked.


    "Each other, I just said the same thing as you."


    As soon as Jiang Hua''s expression turned, the whole person became fierce and stared at Chu Fei.


    "Chu, we don''t welcome you. Please roll as far as you can."


    Hesino''s cold words dispelled the hostility between the two men.


    "Ha ha... Shino, we are old acquaintances. Can''t we say hello when we meet?"


    Chu Fei glared at Jiang Hua and turned his eyes to he shinuo.


    "To know someone like you is definitely the worst thing in my life. Because of you, I buried hatred in my heart. Because of you, I gave up happiness. I''m going to come back and take it back from me. "


    When the enemy meets, he shinuo is extremely jealous. He shinuo can''t hide his hatred for Chu Fei.


    "What a coincidence. I can meet my enemies when I pass by. I''m unlucky enough, right?"


    Chu Fei glanced triumphantly at he shinuo, and then said, "beauty he, I haven''t seen you for several years. Your achievements are not small. I''m surprised to get so many new drugs abroad. I just don''t understand. Isn''t it good to be a rich man abroad? Why do you want to come home? "


    "Chu Shao, maybe he Meimei wants to buy those Yan back from you."


    The two attendants who came in with Chu Fei coaxed and joked.


    Jiang Hua and he shinuo didn''t say a word. The three guys got up first, and their faces were as bright as the sun.


    The seats by the window of this restaurant are all card seat sofas. In order to see the scenery, Jiang Hua and he shinuo sit on the side by the window. Just half of the seats are reserved outside. Now they are all occupied by these three scum.


    "Chu Fei, I haven''t seen you for years. You and I still have a face to beat?"


    Jiang Hua pressed his anger, smiled lightly and said lightly.


    "Are you the onion? Are you qualified to evaluate me? A little doctor, believe me or not, you will lose your job tomorrow? "


    Chu Fei stared at Jiang Hua and threatened.


    In his eyes, Jiang Hua is a worthless little man. As long as he wants to destroy it, he can do it at any time.


    At that time, Jiang Hua and Chu Fei were a professional classmate. They usually looked up and didn''t look down. At that time, Chu Fei was high and stamped his feet. Jiang Hua had to dodge five meters away, worried that disaster would come from heaven.


    For so many years, Jiang Hua didn''t dare to speak loudly to Chu Fei, let alone say such ridicule.


    But today, he was ridiculed by the cowardly Jiang Hua as soon as he came up. Chu Fei felt insulted and immediately got angry.


    "Apologize and admit your mistake, otherwise you won''t have any fruit to eat."


    "Yes, admit your mistake to Chu Shao quickly, otherwise I''ll beat you to the ground."


    The two attendants sang in harmony and tried to scare Jiang Hua with their sleeves.


    Jiang Hua glanced coldly at the two attendants. Finally, he turned to Chu Fei and said, "do you want to scare me?"


    "What if I scare you? If you don''t apologize, I promise you won''t work tomorrow. "


    Chu Fei smiled coldly and said arrogantly.


    "Apologize? I think you should apologize. Once you hurt others, you look like a scum in society who hasn''t taught in life. "


    Jiang Hua''s eyes were burning. He looked at Chu Fei tit for tat and didn''t show weakness at all.


    "You... Well, you Jianghua, dare to talk to me like this. I think you don''t want to mix in Jiangcheng. Let''s wait and see. I promise you will be fired from Jiangcheng hospital tomorrow."


    Chu Fei was so angry that his nose was crooked. He never thought that Jiang Hua, who had been weak and incompetent, dared to speak to him like this tonight.


    "Is this a job? I don''t care. We''ll see if I can stay in Jiangcheng. I''d like to see what you can do to drive me out of Jiangcheng. "


    Those who have the ability will worry about not having enough to eat. Anyway, Jianghua is now famous as a miracle doctor. There are countless people who want to see him. He doesn''t work in Jiangcheng hospital. He opens a clinic himself and doesn''t worry that no patients come to the door.


    "You''re so arrogant. You dare to offend Chu Shao. You''re looking for death."


    A stout attendant jumped up and shouted.


    "Just you two dogs, follow your master to show off. I really don''t pay attention to you."


    Jiang Hua was very calm, glanced at the attendant, and a sneer of disdain appeared from the corner of his mouth.


    "Mom, you''re itchy and don''t want to beat me. I''ll help you."


    With his strong body, this guy stood up and really planned to fight Jiang Hua.


    "Master Chu, enough trouble. I think you''re here not only to tease me, but also to talk about more important things."


    He shinuo spoke in time to avoid a conflict. She didn''t want Jiang Hua to be hurt because of her.


    He shinuo is right. Chu Fei has been asking people to inquire about the whereabouts of he shinuo. He really has a different purpose.


    "Li Min, calm down and deal with such a small role as Jiang Hua. We have plenty of opportunities in the future. We don''t have to rush for a while."


    Chu Fei stretched out his hand and let Li Min calm down.


    "Shino, in fact, I always thought that we were a good match. If you left me, maybe my mother could have grandchildren. Unfortunately, you haven''t been with me for long, and you are becoming more and more indifferent to me. It really breaks my heart. "


    Chu Fei''s words are true. He shinuo planned to stay away from him because he saw through his nature.


    Chu Fei was spoiled, arrogant and pretentious since childhood. He was dumped by a woman, which made him stand it.


    If you''ve been dating for so long and haven''t even kissed your mouth, you''ll regret losing your beauty. Chu Fei was so angry that he acted bravely and finally did something to strengthen the medicine. The result is still awesome, and the defendant is going to go to court. If it is not for the family to help him deal with this matter, he will probably be defeated.


    It was a big failure in his life for such a thing to happen.


    Until now, Chu Fei has never forgotten he shinuo. He always fantasizes that one day he shinuo must be brought to bed and ravaged heartily


    Before he shinuo was abroad, Chu Fei didn''t have the courage to chase him abroad. But now he shinuo is back, which makes him see hope again.


    Seeing Jiang Hua and he shinuo together makes Chu Fei feel like a lump in his throat.


    Anyway, in his heart, he has regarded Jiang Hua as a competitor and must get rid of the stumbling block.

 Chapter 118

    "Chu Fei, are you here to be funny? Are you a despicable and dirty villain worthy of snow? You''re vulgar and half mentally disabled. Just touching snow will defile her holiness, you know? "


    Jiang Hua raised his head and laughed twice, his eyes were contemptuous and his tone was full of sarcasm.


    Jianghua is going out of his way. Anyway, he plans to deal with the Chu family together with he shinuo. Now there is no need to save face for Chu Fei. He goes to war directly. If he wants to fight, he will fight. He is afraid of Chu Fei''s wool.


    "Jiang Hua said it well. In my eyes, you are countless times stronger than him."


    He shinuo raised his hand and applauded Jiang Hua.


    Chu Fei was scolded to be silly on the spot and looked silly. He just couldn''t figure it out in his mind. Is this Jianghua in front of him still the person in college?


    When Jiang Hua saw him in college, he was hiding. I haven''t seen him for a few years. I dare to scold him face to face. Is it because I''m afraid of a bear, or I really don''t want to live?


    Chu Fei''s brain turned and he determined that Jiang Hua might have lived too hard and wanted to commit suicide.


    "Jiang Hua, you don''t want to live. You jump from a building and hang yourself, crash into a car and lie on the track. There are many kinds of tricks. You can choose. Why don''t you choose a simple way to die? But if you want to find me, do you have to let me give you a ride? "


    Chu Fei gnashed his teeth, jumped with anger and roared wildly.


    "Chu Shao, you don''t know. This boy is as brave as a mouse. He doesn''t have the courage to commit suicide, so he came to you."


    Li Min grinned and thought he was humorous. He got into trouble.


    Chu Fei stretched out his finger, pointed to Jiang Hua with a laugh, and said, "Jiang Hua, is Li Min right? In fact, you can come to me to work as a watchdog. The salary is definitely much higher than when you are a doctor now. Why do you want to die? "


    Chu Fei never thought of it. Suddenly, Jiang Hua made a surprise attack. As soon as he explored his right hand, he caught his finger and broke it back. He almost broke his finger.


    Chu Fei was scared to death. He really didn''t expect how cruel Jiang Hua was. He began to fight after a word of discord.


    This finger breaking action will make people feel very painful. Chu Fei screamed and half fell on the ground. Only by moving along Jianghua can he alleviate the pain.


    "Mom, let go of Chu Shao?"


    "Little bastard, how dare you move, even Chu Shao. I promise you''ll die ugly."


    The two dog legs jumped up and shouted nervously.


    "Chu Fei, I hate people pointing at me. I''ll give you a warning this time. Next time, dare to point at my nose and make fun of me. If you point at me with that finger, I''ll scrap that one. Do you understand?"


    Jiang Hua''s expression was very calm, and his tone was relaxed.


    "Oh... It hurts. Let go of me. I understand."


    Chu Fei nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice. In order to keep his fingers, he didn''t dare to be arrogant this time.


    "That''s good. I''ll recognize you next time."


    Jiang Hua then let go of Chu Fei''s fingers and patted him on the cheek with the back of his hand, like teasing a child.


    As soon as Chu Fei regained his freedom, he immediately climbed out a few meters away and dared to stand up.


    "Fuck, fuck, fuck... The boy dared to do it first and turned the world upside down. Li Min, Zhao Qian, what are you two doing? Go and abolish him for me. "


    Chu Fei was so angry that he shook his head and beat his chest and messed up his hairstyle, but he didn''t dare to do it himself. He only dared to order two dog legs to vent his anger.


    Chu Fei''s barking like a dog startled the diners present. Many people hid around to watch. Some Duan players had already taken out their mobile phones to start shooting. As soon as the matter was over, they could get on the Internet for viewing and clicking.


    There are no security guards in the hotel. The waiters are timid. Of course, they don''t want to and dare not take care of such things. All they can do is call the police.


    When Li Min and Zhao Qian heard the order, they looked at each other and hesitated on their faces. The two guys were very talkative. If they really wanted to fight, they would be counselled immediately.


    "Shit, you two bastards eat my flowers and mine. You can boast a lot at ordinary times. If you really want to go, you don''t dare to do it, do you?"


    Chu Fei realized that these two lackeys were liars. They cheated on food, drink and money. If they were really asked to do something, they were scared to pee their pants.


    "Afraid of death, right? If you don''t do it tonight, I''ll make your death worse. "


    Chu Fei was so angry that he kicked Li Min and Zhao Qian from behind, urging them to do things quickly.


    Li Min and Zhao Qian are really boastful, but they don''t have any skills at all. After they met Chu Fei in the nightclub, they saw that the boy was easy to cheat, so they relied on their mouth and followed Chu Fei as bodyguards. They were popular, hot and beautiful every day. I lived a comfortable life as a child. I really experienced the life of a rich second generation.


    Chu Fei always took Li Min and Zhao Qian as bodyguards because they boasted that their Kung Fu was unparalleled. Shaolin learned martial arts and took Sanda gold belt. He even showed him fake medals. He didn''t even do an examination, so he believed it.


    As a result, when I was about to use it, I found that these two guys were completely bragging kings.


    Jiang Hua''s just exposed hand really frightened Li Min and Zhao Qian.


    But now Chu Fei threatened behind. They didn''t dare not, so they had to shrink their heads. You pushed me, and I pushed you forward slowly.


    Jiang Hua thought there was a tough battle to fight, but unexpectedly, the two bodyguards wearing famous brands were all counsellors.


    "I advise you, you''d better not force me to do it. I have a bad habit. I will see blood when I do it. Are you ready to bleed before you do it?"


    Jiang Hua stood up confidently, his cold look in his eyes flashed, and a domineering atmosphere surged out.


    Looking at Jiang Hua''s strong momentum, Li Min and Zhao Qian trembled. They stopped and looked at each other in fear. They didn''t know what to do.


    "You two losers, do it for me quickly. Otherwise, I''ll ask gangsters to kill your whole family."


    Chu Fei''s face was really disgraced this time. He was very unwilling and forced two dog legs to find the field for him.


    Li Min and Zhao Qian were so scared that they turned pale. They had no choice. Being beaten by Jiang Hua was better than being killed by the whole family.


    Li Min and Zhao Qian looked at each other and rushed up with their teeth.


    If you encounter the kind of bodyguards who have retired from the special forces and deal with two at a time, Jiang Hua may have difficulty in fighting. Now he just meets two swindlers. With his speed of Yan Feiyun, it''s like chopping melons and vegetables.


    Before Li Min and Zhao Qian rushed up, Jiang Hua picked up a job on the table and threw it out.

 Chapter 119

    "Oh..."


    With a scream, Zhao Qian on the left fell to the ground. The bowl just hit him in the face and directly hit a pit, bleeding all over his face.


    Li Min looked at his companion''s fate, was so frightened that he took a breath of air conditioning and said, "man... There are rules in the road. Don''t hit people in the face."


    "OK, then change the place."


    Jiang Hua responded and moved. The next second, he rushed to Li Min''s eyes, flew up and kicked Li Min''s legs.


    "Ow..."


    Li Min stared at the ball, raised his head and uttered a miserable cry.


    "You''re so inhuman. You either hit people in the face or break their children''s legs. You''re cruel..."


    Li Min collapsed in pain, covered his crotch and looked at Jiang Hua Dao in horror. The fear in his eyes seemed as if standing in front of him was not a man, but a devil.


    "Shut up and be careful I''ll get rid of your mouth."


    Jiang Hua put his foot on Li Min''s face and sneered a warning.


    Li Min immediately shut up. He didn''t dare to fart. He shrank to the ground and pretended to be dead.


    When Jiang Hua was dealing with Li Min, Zhao Qian stood up with his bloody face and wanted to clean up Jiang Hua together. Only when he saw Li Min''s move, he was put down and hurt worse than him. He was so frightened that he quickly fell on the ground and pretended to be dead.


    "Shit, you two liars are useless at all. I''ve raised you for so many years."


    Chu Fei''s face was like ashes. He never thought that the bodyguard he had raised for so many years was vulnerable and was beaten to the ground by a poor boy he had always despised.


    This made Chu Fei quickly realize that he would be unlucky next.


    "Jianghua, gentlemen don''t do anything. We are all people who have read books. Don''t mess around. If you dare hit me, I promise I''ll send you to prison. "


    Chu Fei swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said with insufficient confidence.


    "Chu Fei, don''t worry. We are old classmates. How can I do it to you?"


    Something strange happened. Jiang Hua put on a smiling face and took the initiative to hug Chu Fei like a friend. Besides, he pulled him over to the seat and sat him down by his shoulder.


    Of course, Jiang Hua didn''t admit it because he was afraid of Chu Fei. He was thinking of a better idea.


    It''s really wrong to beat Chu Fei violently. The boy''s family is rich. If you ask a senior lawyer to sue you every day, you''ll be tired. Anyway, the Chu family won''t care about the little money they have to hire a lawyer.


    Jiang Hua thought of this reason, so he couldn''t help it. However, when he pressed Chu Fei to sit down, he had secretly guided a pathological energy into Chu Fei''s body by the medical tripod.


    Chu Fei was nervous. His whole body was weak. He felt a little tingling on his shoulder. He didn''t feel it.


    Unconsciously, he fell in Jiang Hua''s way.


    Jiang Hua is very excited about the easy success of the plot. Although he has used a more unscrupulous conspiracy, he will not feel guilty at all. He never thinks he is an honest man. He only knows that in the face of the enemy, you can defeat the enemy only if you are more cruel and insidious than the enemy. Otherwise, if you wait for your end, you will have to bury your post indiscriminately.


    If you fight against such a despicable person as Chu Fei and talk about being aboveboard and playing a Xia, you will only die ugly.


    The way to survive, the survival of the fittest, what opponents to face and what means to use, Jiang Hua has a degree in his heart. Of course, people like Chu Fei will not be polite.


    "Chu Shao, don''t be afraid. Have a glass of wine."


    Jiang Hua sat down with a smile and poured Chu Fei a glass of wine himself.


    Chu Fei looked at Jiang Hua and said in disbelief, "Jiang Hua, you can do it. I haven''t seen you for years. I''ve practiced Kung Fu."


    "I learned some self-defense skills in the martial arts school. It''s difficult to ascend the hall of elegance, which makes Chu rare laugh."


    Jiang Hua smiled and replied casually with nonsense.


    He shinuo, sitting opposite, is still stunned until now. Jiang Hua changed her previous cowardice and dared to face up to Chu Fei. This is like a great change, which makes her feel as if it happened in a dream.


    He shinuo was thinking, what kind of training should a person go through in order to make Jianghua change like this?


    Unfortunately, Jiang Hua''s change is not brought about by training, but a jade pendant flying into the body.


    He shinuo doesn''t know what medicine is sold in the gourd. She doesn''t intend to interrupt and just watch it change.


    "Chu Shao, come on, what do you want? Shino just came back to start a business and didn''t provoke you. Why can''t you let her go? "


    Jiang Hua took a sip of wine, put away his smiling face and asked clearly.


    "You ask me what I want? I also want to ask you what do you want? "


    Chu Fei''s bad habits are hard to change. In a twinkling of an eye, his arrogance began to ignite again. His words were extremely tough.


    "I saw you two old classmates eating. I came in and said hello. What''s the matter? If you don''t, you''ll do it. Tell me, what do you want? "


    Chu Fei shook his famous brand suit, stretched his neck, half tilted his head, and did a good job.


    "Chu Shao, we''ll talk about things later. You can do whatever you want. If you''re not convinced, you can go to the martial arts school to practice for a few years and come back to me to compete. We are all men, vigorous and vigorous. If it were you, would you like to be pointed at by the nose? "


    Jiang Hua shrugged his shoulders and elongated his face to reason with Chu Fei.


    Don''t say it yet. Chu Fei really didn''t talk back.


    "Shi Nuo has just returned to Jiangcheng for half a day. Chu Shao, you can come to the door. If I''m right, I''m afraid you arranged someone to follow Shi Nuo as soon as he stepped into the land of the motherland?"


    Jiang Hua''s question was tentative. It was all speculation. Whether Chu Fei did this or not depends on the look of this guy.


    Chu Fei''s face twitched, his eyes turned to the window a little flustered, and denied: "what are you talking nonsense about? There''s no such thing. Be careful I sue you for slander. I met you two by chance. I just wanted to eat here. "


    Sophistry, Jiang Hua saw Chu Fei''s eyes and knew that this guy was lying. So it seems that he is really watching hesino.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m going home to start a business. If I don''t steal or rob, what can I do if I let him watch."


    He shinuo was very open and smiled.


    "Chu Shao, it''s best if you don''t monitor Shino. I just want to remind you that monitoring people without reason is tantamount to violating the right to privacy and has to pay legal responsibility. Of course, the rich second generation like Jianshao you, I know you are not afraid of lawsuits, but I want to remind you that she gives me full responsibility for the security of Shino in Jiangcheng. So, I really saw someone watching her. I will never let go of the behind the scenes. More importantly, I will not hire a lawyer. I will only use my fist to solve the problem. You do it yourself. "


    When Jiang Hua said this, he pointed to the two bodyguards who were still lying on the ground pretending to be dead, and then said, "be careful what happens to them."

 Chapter 120

    "Are you threatening me?"


    Chu Fei was warned by Jiang Hua one after another, not to mention how angry he was, but he just dared to be angry, dare not scold, and dare not start.


    The strength just shown by Jiang Hua was so fast that Chu Fei was frightened. Until now, his heart is still beating wildly.


    "Chu Shao, can you speak in harmony? I''m trying to popularize legal knowledge for you. Why should I threaten you? "


    Jiang Hua tilted his mouth and squinted at Chu Fei. His disdainful eyes were like looking at an idiot.


    Chu Fei chirped and didn''t say anything. He felt that he was playing with Jiang Hua. He was not an opponent, so he didn''t refute at all.


    Then Chu Fei turned his eyes to he shinuo, cleared his throat and said, "shinuo, your achievements abroad these years are really impressive. I really didn''t expect that you have such a great talent for research. In just a few years, you have obtained so many patents in medicine. It''s really surprising to me. "


    Chu Fei''s praise has no false meaning. Seeing the light in his eyes, he is praised by his heart. Of course, he also has envy, jealousy and hatred.


    "I can achieve those achievements not because of my talent, but because of my enemy. It is my enemy who makes me stronger and makes me work harder than others. All this I have worked hard for is only for one purpose, that is, I want to personally bury the enemy''s Dynasty. "


    He shinuo''s cold piercing voice, like an ice blade, pierced Chu Fei''s heart word by word. He knew very well who the enemy in heshino''s mouth was.


    "But to be honest, I really thank my enemies for my success. If they hadn''t been pushing my heart, I wouldn''t have so much motivation to make a career. I think so. When I send my enemy to hell, I will say thank you to him! "


    He shinuo''s expression changed, showed a light smile, and said again to Chu Fei in horror.


    Chu Fei calmed down and thought deeply.


    Jiang Hua gave a thumbs up to he shinuo, praised her well, and hit Chu Fei hard.


    Jiang Hua and he shinuo didn''t speak. Jing waited for Chu Fei to see what he could say.


    Before long, Chu Fei cleared his throat again, smiled and said stiffly, "I heard that you have a new study on gene therapy for cancer, right?"


    Jiang Hua knew this as soon as he said it. Chu Fei came to see he shinuo this time. It turned out that he had another purpose.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Is Chu group interested?"


    He shinuo took a sip of the wine glass, looked calm, and his body was slightly forward, which was very queen like.


    "Aren''t you looking for investment everywhere? It''s just that we Chushi group are interested. Maybe we can talk about cooperation. Although we had a little holiday in the past, I think business belongs to business. Let the past pass. We should all look forward. You have technology, our Chushi group has funds and equipment, and there are enough elites for you to control. If you are willing to cooperate, I think your research will get twice the result with half the effort. "


    Chu Fei is definitely out of his mind. He wants to talk about cooperation. Why should he ridicule he shinuo and Jiang Hua as soon as he comes up?


    In fact, Chu Fei saw he shinuo dating Jiang Hua for dinner. He felt that something he felt was robbed by Jiang Hua. Suddenly, anger came up in an instant and forgot all the business. He just wanted to teach Jiang Hua a lesson. However, man is not as good as heaven, and he is the one who is taught.


    "I''m really sorry. There are too many enterprises that want to cooperate with me. I''ve found all the investment. I''m afraid you''re late."


    He shinuo smiled coldly and proudly, and his face was filled with confidence.


    Chu Fei''s face looked ugly. Originally, he couldn''t turn to talk about cooperation this time. The person in power of the Chu family was going to choose a controlling but unrelated third party to deceive he shinuo. But as soon as he heard the news, he secretly came to the door. He thought he would win heshino by relying on his "handsome boy" charm and high conditions. Then launch a new offensive to try to save the beauty''s heart.


    As a result, he shinuo had already found a cooperative enterprise, which made him feel frustrated again in he shinuo.


    "Shino, don''t you want to hear the terms offered by our Chu group?"


    Chu Fei didn''t give up and was eager to recover.


    "No matter how high your price is, it''s no use, because I have signed the contract. Things have become a foregone conclusion and can''t be changed."


    He shinuo stood up and said to Jiang Hua, "Jiang Hua, I can''t eat when I see someone. Let''s go."


    Jiang Hua answered and stood up.


    When he left, Jiang Hua also handed a business card to Chu Fei. He said with a bad smile, "Chu Shao, take this business card. If you have any disease, you must find me. I can cure all diseases."


    Patting Chu Fei on the shoulder, Jiang Hua smiled and hurried to catch up with he shinuo.


    Just as I got to the door, I met the police.


    Under the identification of the waiter, Jiang Hua and he shinuo were naturally stopped.


    Jiang Hua thought he had to report to the police station again.


    As a result, Chu Fei sent the police away unexpectedly. He didn''t intend to show up for the two bodyguards.


    It''s understandable that these two guys have cheated Chu Fei for so many years. Chu Fei is afraid he can''t wait to swallow them alive. That will help them out.


    As soon as Jiang Hua and he shinuo left, Chu Fei called a car and carried the two swindlers away.


    You don''t have to think about the fate of these two swindlers.


    "Jiang Hua, you offended Chu Fei tonight. I''m afraid he won''t let you go in the future."


    On Jiang Hua''s way to send he shinuo, he shinuo said anxiously.


    "Snow, I said I would deal with the Chu family with you. Do you think I''m kidding? My behavior tonight is to show you that I will do it. Therefore, I also hope you will include me in your companions. If you have any plans, you must also include me. "


    Jiang Hua pointed to his heart and said sincerely.


    Jiang Hua is really determined this time. He will never let any snow fight the Chu family alone. He must guard the goddess in his heart, even at the cost of his life.


    He shinuo thought Jiang Hua was just talking casually. She didn''t expect that Jiang Hua was really determined to help her. This made her embarrassed. On the one hand, she just wanted to revenge alone. On the other hand, she really didn''t want Jiang Hua to be hurt because of her hatred. If Jiang Hua has a weakness, even if she can finally take revenge, she can''t make up for her guilt in her heart.


    What''s more, he shinuo is a smart person. She can''t easily believe that Jiang Hua really wants to help herself.

 Chapter 121

    Jiangcheng is the territory of the Chu family. She must operate step by step. She can''t easily trust anyone. What if Jianghua is an undercover arranged by the Chu family? The one just staged in the hotel may be just a bitter meat trick played by Chu Fei and Jiang Hua.


    Therefore, he shinuo is very moved on the surface, but in his heart, he still keeps a vigilant heart.


    "Jiang Hua, fight with me against the Chu family. Do you know it''s dangerous? The Chu family are all sinister villains. They can do everything. If they are not careful, their lives will be in danger at any time. You hope you can think about it. "


    He shinuo said softly. She didn''t want Jiang Hua to blindly take his life in. Now she has some regrets. When she came to Jiangcheng, she shouldn''t find Jianghua. Now, maybe she will bring him into the death Bureau.


    "Snow, do you think I have a way back? Chu Fei has just humiliated me. He will never let me go awesome because of his character. I must have found an alliance for strength. I think you are a good choice.


    With a relaxed smile, Jiang Hua felt no tension on his face, as if he had left life and death out.


    "You''re tit for tat with Chu Fei tonight. You don''t just want to form an alliance with me, do you?"


    He shinuo smiled and sighed, offending Chu Fei. Jiang Hua really had no choice but to resist.


    "Of course not. I''ve been unhappy with Chu Fei for a long time. I just didn''t find a chance before. I happened to meet him tonight, so I can''t miss it."


    Jiang Hua''s meeting with Chu Fei tonight is really the first time after graduation. Just think about it, a person like Chu Fei is not only a child of a famous family, but also the president of the enterprise. Anyway, he won''t have any contact with Jiang Hua, a poor boy.


    "There''s no other purpose?"


    He shinuo asked deliberately with a smile, obviously referring to something else.


    "Of course, because I want to protect you. I don''t want to see you hurt by Chu Fei again."


    Jiang Hua''s eyes exuded sincere eyes and said very seriously.


    For a moment, he shinuo was so moved that she almost jumped into Jiang Hua''s arms. Just her vigilance kept her calm. Now she can''t fully trust Jiang Hua, and it still needs time to test. She warned herself not to use emotion, otherwise she would be defeated by the Chu family again.


    "Thank you, Jiang Hua. It''s nice to have you. I accept your alliance. "


    As soon as he shinuo said this, Jiang Hua shouted with excitement and almost drove the car into the ditch.


    "Snow, you have to promise me that if you have any difficulties, you must tell me, and I promise I will do my best to help you."


    Jiang Hua said this again, as did Liu Xinyou.


    "No problem. Oh, by the way, Chu Fei said he would let you lose your job. What can I do? "


    Heshino suddenly remembered it and asked apologetically.


    "It''s a small thing. Are you afraid of starving to death if you have the ability? What''s more, I''m the famous doctor Jiang. It''s a famous existence in Jiangcheng. A large number of people want to see me. I open my own clinic, which is much better than working in the hospital. You don''t have to worry about me. "


    Jiang Hua waved his hand disapprovingly and said confidently.


    Now that his fame has become famous, Jiang Hua really plans to open a clinic and do it himself. In the old nest hospital, he has to hide and hide to make money. How oppressive.


    "Then I don''t have to worry about your livelihood."


    He shinuo was relieved when he saw Jiang Hua''s confident face.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Hua sent he shinuo back to the hotel room. He was not in a hurry to go home, but looked for Liu Xinyou everywhere. This time, he finally found it in the office.


    Knocking on the door of the office, Jiang Hua wakes up Liu Xinyou who is working hard.


    "Jiang Hua, why are you here? Don''t call me so that I can prepare a snack for you. "


    Liu Xinyou looks at Jiang Hua with a smile in surprise. It''s too late. I really don''t know what Jiang Hua is doing.


    "Thank you for your concern. I just ate it."


    Jiang Hua walked into the office and conveniently closed the door.


    "Why are you closing the door? What the hell do you want?"


    When Liu Xinyou works, she never closes the door. When she sees Jiang Hua close the door, she is a little nervous.


    "Oh, my mother, sister Xinyou, do I really have such a bad impression in your heart? Shut the door and whisper. Do you need to be so nervous? Besides, this is your territory, and I dare not mess around. "


    As soon as Jiang Hua patted his forehead, he wanted to find a piece of tofu and kill him. He paid so much for Liu Xinyou, but his image was in a mess. It was a failure.


    "Well, I misunderstood you. But I can''t blame you. If you blame me, I blame you for hanging a thief and cheap bad smile all day. "


    Liu Xinyou personally poured a cup of coffee for Jiang Hua and made a gesture to ask him to sit down and talk.


    Jiang Hua''s face was stiff and his expression was dull. After a long time, he said bitterly, "sister Xinyou, is my smile so ugly?"


    Jiang Hua never thought that the bad impression was his smile. Is there any mistake? Doesn''t laughter mean beauty? How can it be unpopular?


    Jiang Hua really wants to find a mirror and study it. How can he laugh well, brightly, reassuringly and like an angel.


    "Jiang Hua, do you want me to tell the truth?"


    Liu Xinyou asked with an eyebrow.


    "Of course."


    Jiang Hua replied without hesitation.


    "In fact, your smile is not ugly, but also very good-looking. Just in your smile, it always makes me feel the color with some purpose. To be frank, your smile doesn''t reassure me, but makes me a little afraid."


    Liu Xinyou''s evaluation is only a personal point of view, but it has deeply hit Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua now has an impulse to swear never to laugh again.


    Your cheap smile scares me!


    This is Liu Xinyou''s feeling about Jiang Hua''s smile.


    Jiang Hua stared at the dead fish and turned for several times before sighing: "sister Xinyou, can you stop hitting people like this?"¡° Blame me. You told me to tell the truth. "


    Liu Xinyou looked at Jiang Huadao with a clear and confident look.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this."


    Jiang Hua was a little depressed and couldn''t be hit any more. He directly changed the topic and asked, "didn''t Niu Dawei come to trouble you?"


    "No, I didn''t even see anyone. Thank you very much. Without you, I''m afraid I''ll have to be angry with Niu Dawei. Thank you, Jiang Hua. This is my sincere thanks. "


    Liu Xinyou''s eyes were red and hot, and he sincerely expressed his thanks like Jiang Hua.


    "Sister Xinyou, don''t worry. I will let you get rid of the cow''s house. Wait a few days, and I promise I will hand over the contract to me."


    As long as Niu Dawei still wants to save his life, it''s no problem for Jiang Hua to get the contract. It can be seen from Niu Dawei''s request to steal the hand that the probability of success should be very high.

 Chapter 122

    "Jianghua, I know you want to help me, but I really don''t want you to take risks. Just like a few days ago, I was chased and killed by Niu Dawei, which scared me to death. "


    Liu Xinyou said nervously and anxiously that she really didn''t want Jiang Hua to fight with the Niu family in order to help her. In the past, Niu Dawei was only alone. If you want to get the contract, you''ll be right with the whole Niu family. The Niu family has a big business and there are people in both government and business. It''s not easy to deal with.


    "Don''t worry about me. Niu Dawei is willing to send it to me. I don''t steal it or rob it. What''s to be afraid of?"


    Jiang Hua grinned. Just remembering that Liu Xinyou said he was ugly, he quickly stopped smiling and came out with a cold face.


    "Really? How is this possible? "


    Liu Xinyou was so surprised that he opened his cherry mouth and said, "Jianghua, are you lying to me? How could Niu Dawei hand over the contract to you? "


    "Sister Xinyou, how could I lie to you? Just wait and see. Niu Dawei promises to hand over the contract. "


    Jiang Huade shakes his legs and is in high spirits.


    "Why?" Liu Xinyou asked.


    "Because that boy is fooling around outside and has a dirty disease, only I can cure it. So, you see. "


    Hearing Jiang Hua''s answer, Liu Xinyou was stunned for a while, and then couldn''t help laughing. And the smile was exaggerated. The front servants leaned back, and the tears laughed.


    "Retribution, that guy deserves it."


    Liu Xinyou laughed wildly for a while before clapping his hands and saying this sentence.


    "There is a God three feet above the head. That guy has done too many things. God finally seems to go on."


    Jiang Hua couldn''t help laughing, and a thief''s corner of his mouth appeared.


    "Jiang Hua, I''m afraid this God is you?"


    Liu Xinyou stared at Jiang Hua''s smile and asked seriously.


    "Sister Xinyou, aren''t you kidding me? That guy Niu Dawei has a dirty disease. Don''t you think I passed it on to him? "


    Jiang Hua almost died of anger. A dirty disease is a venereal disease. Liu Xinyou said so, not to mention that he had an affair with Niu Dawei?


    "Ha ha..."


    Liu Xinyou "puffed" a smile, covered his face with his hands, and his whole body twitched.


    After a long time, she calmed down and hurriedly said, "sorry, Jiang Hua, I don''t mean that anymore. Just when I saw your bad smile, I couldn''t help suspecting that you did it. Sorry. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Well, I''m a man. I''m only interested in beautiful women."


    Jiang Hua sweated in his heart, rubbed his face hard, and thought to himself, is his smile so ugly that he can''t hide his heart? Hey, it seems that I have to laugh less in the future. At least, I have to hold back in front of Liu Xinyou.


    Jiang Hua also secretly admires Liu Xinyou. Just from his smile, he can see through him. With such great insight, he can be a policeman.


    "Jiang Hua, I have something to ask you. Meili has not come to work. Will she not be killed by Niu Dawei?"


    Liu Xinyou is too kind. Jin Meili poisoned her. On the contrary, she worried about the poisonous woman.


    "Sister Xinyou, you are so kind that everyone dares to bully you. Jin Meili poisoned you and me. Her heart is like a snake. She is dead or alive. What does she care? "


    Jiang Hua sighed and said helplessly.


    "Beauty is too young and easy to be tempted. People will make mistakes. Even if we don''t forgive her, we can''t ignore her and don''t care about her life and death. I''m only relieved to know she''s still alive. Anyway, I can''t get rid of her when she comes to that step. I always feel a little responsible for her fall. "


    Liu Xinyou said sadly with a lonely look on his face.


    "I don''t know the problem. I just wanted to save you that night and didn''t notice her at all."


    Jiang Hua raised her eyebrows and thought about it carefully. She really didn''t notice whether Jin Meili ran away at that time.


    "I couldn''t get through to her. All the friends left last that night avoided me and couldn''t ask for any news. I was really worried about her."


    Liu Xinyou sighed, worried and concerned about Jin Meili, which is definitely not pretended.


    Liu Xinyou''s kindness moved Jiang Hua.


    "Why don''t you ask Niu Dawei whether Jin Meili is dead or alive? I think he has the most say."


    Jiang Hua took his mobile phone out of his pocket, dialed Niu Dawei''s number and pressed the hands-free key so that Liu Xinyou could hear it.


    "Brother Jiang, what can I do for you?"


    Niu Dawei''s flattering voice came over.


    "Niu Dawei, be honest with me, Jin Meili. What have you done to her?"


    Jiang Hua asked directly. He estimated that Niu Dawei didn''t have the courage to lie to him.


    "Well... I''m sorry, Jiang Hua. I was so angry that day that I asked my men to turn her to..."


    As soon as Niu Dawei said this, Liu Xinyou couldn''t control his emotions. He scolded angrily: "all of you goddamn animals should be executed."


    "Niu Dawei, is Jin Meili still alive?"


    Jiang Hua quickly added a question.


    "Of course, we played... Enough, so we went straight away and didn''t kill her."


    Niu Dawei''s tone was very positive, not like lying.


    Jiang Hua didn''t bother to talk to Niu Dawei. He hung up his cell phone directly. Then he hurried forward to comfort Liu Xinyou.


    "Jiang Hua, Niu Dawei does all kinds of evil. You can''t help him cure his illness, let him die better, and remove a scourge from the society."


    Liu Xinyou stood up, took Jiang Hua''s arm and said very seriously.


    "Don''t worry, sister Xinyou. I promise you that when I get the contract from him, I will let him live no more than three months. Believe me, I said I would do it."


    Jiang Hua said with a very serious expression and firm eyes.


    "No, Jianghua, I don''t want you to take risks. I just hope you don''t cure Niu Dawei. "


    Liu Xinyou shook her head. She thought Jiang Hua was going to risk killing Niu Dawei himself.


    "Sister Xinyou, you are so empty. Don''t forget that I am a doctor. I can save people and kill people. I will make him unclear. The police will never find me."


    Jiang Hua smiled mysteriously and bent his mouth again, revealing the signature thief smile.


    "Aren''t you going to be a murderer?"


    Liu Xinyou hesitated and couldn''t accept it.


    "No matter how many people like Niu Dawei kill, I won''t be soft. Besides, I just put my hands and feet in the medicine he took and didn''t use a knife to kill him. I should be able to bear it. "


    Jiang Hua breathed out a sigh. This premeditated murder still made him very nervous.


    Liu Xinyou didn''t speak. She was kind-hearted. She really couldn''t agree with Jiang Hua''s behavior.


    Jin Meili''s bad news depressed Liu Xinyou. She planned to rest early, and Jiang Hua left.


    Liu Xinyou didn''t go home these days. She was afraid of danger. She sat in the hotel and Jianghua didn''t have to take her home.

 Chapter 123

    The next day when she came to the hospital from work, Jiang Hua took Chen Ying''s car key and planned to return the car to her.


    As soon as he walked into Chen Ying''s office, he saw that Chen Ying''s face was very dignified, which startled him.


    "President Chen, there was something urgent yesterday. I borrowed your car all afternoon. I didn''t tell you in advance. Please forgive me."


    Jiang Hua put down the car key, grabbed his hair, straightened up and was ready to accept severe criticism.


    Originally, Jiang Hua thought he would be scolded.


    As a result, Chen Ying sighed and said leisurely, "Jianghua, I have bad news for you."


    Not as expected, Jiang Hua asked, "what news?"


    "You''re fired."


    Chen Ying shook her head and said again with difficulty, "don''t get me wrong. This is not my idea or the decision made by the hospital, but an instruction issued by the medical inspection bureau. I have no choice but to help. "


    "I know who''s targeting me, but I didn''t think it came so fast."


    Jiang Hua smiled faintly, and Chu Fei''s figure immediately floated out of his mind. He had this consciousness for a long time. He couldn''t keep his job with Chu Fei. With the status of the Chu family in the pharmaceutical industry, it''s only a phone call to dismiss him as an ordinary doctor.


    "What big man have you offended?"


    Chen Ying frowned and complained. She knew that if Jiang Hua didn''t work well and asked for leave all day, she would have an accident sooner or later. It seems that you guessed right. Jiang Hua is really in trouble.


    "Big man? It''s just a small role, but this small role is lucky. He was born in a rich family, so he can be arrogant for a while, but his good days are coming to an end. It won''t be long before he will kneel and beg me. "


    Jiang Hua skimmed his mouth. Now he didn''t pay attention to Chu Fei at all.


    "Jiang Hua, stop fooling around, will you? You can''t keep your job. You''re still bragging. Tell me, who did you offend? I''ll see if I can fix it. "


    Chen Ying is really reluctant to give up Jiang Hua. Although Jiang Hua is careless in his work, he has a good way of treating people. During this period of time, except for his serious illness, almost all other patients have been cured by him.


    You know, he has such professional ability, not to mention that ordinary doctors are nervous about their jobs. Even President Ma has to worry about whether the hospital can make money and pay bonuses this year.


    It''s a pity that such a skilled doctor has left.


    Although Chen Ying still couldn''t accept Jianghua Qigong treatment, it did work, so she had no reason to object.


    "Thank you, President Chen. I appreciate your kindness. It''s just right to be dismissed. Anyway, I''m going to quit."


    Jianghua lost his work card and said domineering.


    "Jiang Hua, don''t be confused. You are becoming more and more famous and are on the rise. You will soon be promoted to director. Why should you give up?"


    Chen Ying, a little like a veteran cadre, fiercely criticized Jiang Hua.


    "Come on, positions are empty. Making money is the last word. I''m trying to open my own clinic and make a lot of money. It''s good to be fired. "


    Jiang Hua skimmed his mouth and disdained the way. He really didn''t take promotion seriously. It was his idea to earn more cultivation Qi.


    "Open a clinic?"


    Chen Ying frowned and said again, "can you do it alone?"


    "Of course not, so I sincerely invite you. I hope you can work together with me. How about it?"


    Jiang Hua is a thief and wants to poach Chen Ying in the blink of an eye.


    Of course, he also knows that Chen Ying is the vice president as soon as he comes up. He has a bright future. It''s impossible for people to open a clinic with him.


    Seeing Chen Ying''s hesitant expression, Jiang Hua knew that she couldn''t put down the position of vice president at all.


    "Don''t rush to give me the answer. You have plenty of time to think about it. You just need to know that if one day you feel tired and want to leave here, my clinic welcomes you at any time."


    Jiang Hua would never force Chen Ying to make a choice. Before she answered, he immediately added.


    "I really have to think about it. Let''s see your performance. If the business is good, maybe for the sake of money, I may take refuge in you."


    Chen Ying bit her lips, smiled and said humorously.


    "President Chen, just wait and see. My clinic''s ability to make money will make you jealous."


    Jiang Hua confidently gestures his arm and proudly says, "my Qigong therapy can definitely attract a large number of customers."


    "That''s what I''m afraid of, Qigong therapy, superstition. Be careful to expose the stuffing. You''ll look good. "


    Until now, Chen Ying still doesn''t believe the authenticity of Jianghua Qigong therapy.


    "Dizzy, Dean Chen, you are too rigid. You see how long I cured people with Qigong. The facts are in front of me. I''m not bragging. "


    Jiang Hua really convinced Chen Ying that after eating foreign ink for a few years, he denied the tradition handed down in ancient China. How can this be done.


    "Medicine is science. Anyway, I didn''t see any scientific basis from your Qigong therapy."


    Chen Ying put on a serious face and insisted on her own view.


    "OK, I won''t argue with you. I''ll go to talk to Dean ma."


    Jiang Hua raised his hand to surrender and simply conceded defeat.


    Leaving Chen Ying''s office, Jiang Hua returned to his office and wrote a 2000 word resignation letter.


    It''s terrible to be dismissed. Jiang Hua plans to take a letter of resignation in front of President Ma without waiting for him to speak. He resigns on his own initiative. Fortune and misfortune are unpredictable, and momentum cannot be reversed.


    What''s more, he will open a clinic in the future, a doctor who resigns voluntarily, and a doctor who is dismissed. You don''t need to know who has a better reputation. Even when applying for a medical license, it will become easier.


    After writing the resignation letter, Jiang Hua took it in his hand and came to the seventh floor in high spirits, knocking on the door of President Ma''s office.


    After receiving the response of "asking for time", Jiang Hua pushed the door and rushed to the desk of President Ma''s office. With a "bang", he photographed the resignation letter under the nose of President Ma.


    President Ma was startled by Jiang Hua''s momentum like going to the battlefield. He pushed his glasses and looked down. Seeing that it was a letter of resignation, he froze.


    President Ma was just about to call Jiang Hua up and inform him of his dismissal.


    As a result, Jiang Hua not only came to the door, but also wrote his resignation.


    President Ma was a little embarrassed immediately. His superior gave him an order that Jiang Hua must be dismissed. Then the resignation letter could not be signed.


    "Jiang Hua, you... What are you doing?"


    Dean Ma tilted the dead fish''s eyes, elongated his old face and questioned.


    "What are you doing? Don''t President Ma recognize the three big characters of the resignation letter? Then I''ll tell you directly. I quit my job and will resign soon. I don''t want to stay here any more for a minute. "


    Jiang Hua is careless and doesn''t ask him to sit down. His nostrils are facing the sky. He looks like he wants to quit his overlord.

 Chapter 124

    "Resign?"


    President Ma doucorns looked at Jiang Hua for a while, and then said, "I don''t think it''s necessary, because I received a notice from my superiors early this morning that you often harassed female patients when you were a gynecologist because of your bad medical ethics. And someone reported you, so you were fired. "


    President Ma took out a notice from the drawer and sent it to Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua picked it up and didn''t look at it. He rubbed his hands into a ball and threw it into the garbage basket.


    "You... What are you doing?"


    President Ma was directly stupid. He could not imagine that Jiang Hua dared to do so.


    "Fired? Dean Ma, are you kidding? I''ll give you my resignation first. What''s the matter with me? What''s more, if my medical ethics is poor, you can find out the witness evidence. Ask those patients I have cured and treated, listen to what they think of me, and see how my medical ethics is. "


    Jiang Hua made up his mind that no matter what happens today, he must resign, not be fired. These two different results are likely to affect his future opening of the clinic, which is not the result he wants to see.


    President Ma is in the hospital every day. Of course, he knows that Jiang Hua has saved many patients in exchange for a lot of good reputation and banners. It is almost impossible to find his stains. It is impossible for the patients cured by him to slander him.


    "This is the order issued by the superior. It''s none of my business. If you don''t accept it, you can complain to the labor bureau. It''s useless to tell me. I''m just following orders. Don''t blame me. "


    President Ma is a dead type. He is about to retire. He doesn''t want to spend his mind on leaving talents like Jiang Hua. It''s the next president''s business. He only cares about whether he can get a virtual job for the elderly after retirement, only get money and don''t do anything.


    The order to expel Jiang Hua was issued by deputy director Gao himself. He must do it properly, or I''m afraid the dream of virtual duty will have to be reimbursed.


    "Dean Ma, don''t tell me this is useless. I only know that I resigned first. I won''t admit your dismissal order."


    With a face and big eyes, Jiang Huahu wanted to overwhelm President Ma, an old and crafty guy.


    However, President Ma has been in officialdom for so many years. He has seen much of this momentum and has not been frightened by Jiang Hua at all.


    "Jiang Hua, you have to find out that the dismissal order was issued early, which is much earlier than your resignation letter."


    President Ma has a straight face and a serious expression. This business attitude is much more powerful than Jiang Hua.


    "Dean Ma, you have to find out that before I received the notice, I was still a staff member of the hospital. I have the right to make my choice, that is, resign. I can also talk. You said that the dismissal order was issued this morning, so I can tell you that my resignation letter began to be written yesterday. There is also the idea of my resignation. I have had this idea since the first day I went to work in the hospital. It''s earlier and faster than you, isn''t it? I''m earlier and faster than you. "


    Jiang Hua was so eloquent that he immediately made President Ma speechless.


    "President Ma, I have been working in Jiangcheng hospital these years. I have been diligent and hardworking. I haven''t made any mistakes. Do you think it''s really appropriate to expel me in this way?"


    When Jiang Hua''s tone changed, he planned to convince President Ma to sign his resignation letter.


    If President Ma doesn''t sign, the resignation letter will be useless.


    "Jiang Hua, to tell you the truth, you are a good doctor in my eyes. I see all these. I will not exclude you or fire you if I have no conscience. It''s just that this dismissal notice was directly issued by the superior unit. Before I received it, I didn''t even have any news. I don''t know what''s going on. In my estimation, you may offend powerful people. "


    Dean Ma sighed and finally said what he really thought.


    The superior''s order cannot be violated. Even if President Ma sympathizes with Jiang Hua, he can''t help him.


    "President Ma, you should know that if I were fired today, it would have a great impact on me. I could not even find a doctor''s job if I returned to the talent market. Do you really have the heart to see me end up like that? "


    Jiang Hua''s face was bleak and disheartened, which really touched President Ma.


    "Well, I''ll sign it for you. But remember, when others ask, you say you resigned from me yesterday. "


    Dean Ma gritted his teeth and picked up his pen. He really answered his name on his resignation letter.


    He''s going out of his way. He''s about to retire. He has to do a good thing. It''s a big deal. Don''t give up his virtual post after retirement.


    Jiang Hua was overjoyed and thanked President Ma again and again.


    Take the letter of resignation and hand it over to the personnel department for registration. Jiang Hua finished his resignation in a safe way.


    The salary will not be paid to his card until a few days later. Now what he can do is to leave the place where he has worked for nearly three years.


    Back to the office to pack up personal belongings, other things are not important. Jiang Hua must take away all the brocade flags that have not been hung in time.


    When he left, Jiang Hua also found Fang Yu and Zhao Xiangxiang to thank them for their support these days.


    When Jiang Hua worked, almost all of them were accompanied by the two nurses. They also had some feelings.


    He was thinking that when the clinic opened, he might be able to hire these two experienced nurses.


    Although Jiang Hua didn''t care about losing his job for the first time, he still felt a little empty in his heart.


    When he got home and put the banner, Jiang Hua thought about his next plan. The first thing he thought of was to buy a car.


    Jiang Hua went directly to the auto market without any hesitation.


    Of course, before that, he readjusted his hairstyle and promised he shinuo to do it.


    The first time I bought a car, Jiang Hua didn''t have much experience, so I had to look at the appearance.


    It took him all morning to pick and choose. He finally started with a red flag mid-range car.


    It is everyone''s responsibility to support domestic production.


    This is the reason why Jianghua bought this brand.


    The price of 1.2 million is a mid-range car.


    Jiang Hua doesn''t know much about the internal configuration. If you like it, you just like the appearance.


    In two sentences, it means that high-end atmosphere has taste and low-key luxury has connotation.


    This is Jiang Hua''s attitude towards life, so he chose this car.


    When driving a new car, Jiang Hua has to take a long turn on the road to get familiar with the new car.


    It felt almost like it. Jianghua drove to Lijiang hotel. Anyway, he quit his job and had nothing to do. It''s better to find he shinuo to increase his feelings.


    Park the car. Jiang Hua first called he shinuo.

 Chapter 125

    Heshno asked him to wait in the coffee shop on the third floor. She would come down right away.


    This is a bit like dating he shinuo, so Jiang Hua is a little afraid of meeting Liu Xinyou and sneaks to the third floor.


    After ordering a cup of milk tea, Jiang Huajing waited for the arrival of he shinuo.


    It wasn''t long before he shinuo appeared in front of him.


    "Shi Nuo, how did aunt feel after taking the medicine I prescribed?"


    Jiang Hua helped heshino open his chair and asked with a smile.


    "Very good. I specially invited a health care specialist to help her with her rehabilitation exercise. Thank you, Jiang Hua. I really didn''t expect to see the magic of Qigong in this era. "


    Like Chen Ying, he shinuo also regards Qigong as a superstition. But seeing it with her own eyes is really effective. Like Chen Ying, she doubts but doesn''t object.


    "Chinese civilization is broad and profound. There are many magical things you haven''t seen. Come with me more in the future, and I promise you will see more new things. "


    Jiang Hua knows that he shinuo has doubts about Qigong therapy. There is no need to explain this. If she sees the magic of Qigong more in the future, she will naturally dispel her doubts.


    "OK, I also want to know more about metaphysics."


    He shinuo nodded and replied seriously.


    When he shinuo ordered a drink, Jiang Hua found two tall men sitting at the next table.


    As soon as the two men came up, they stared at Jiang Hua and looked at him carefully.


    Jiang Hua thought slightly and knew it in his heart.


    "Snow, are those two bodyguards you invited?"


    Jiang Hua raised his chin and pointed to the two tall men.


    "It''s really my bodyguard, but I didn''t invite it. It''s a domestic joint venture. I''m afraid I''m in danger. I specially invited someone to protect me. And they are just the vanguard. More people will follow my assistant. "


    He shinuo shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly.


    Jiang Hua thinks it''s a good thing to have bodyguards to protect he shinuo, which is of great help to her safety.


    From this point of view, I''m afraid the joint venture that he shinuo negotiated is not simple.


    It''s understandable to think about it. He shinuo wants to fight with the Chu family. How can he do without finding a comparable backstage?


    "Shino, in fact, my kung fu is also very good. I happen to be unemployed. Why don''t you ask me to be a private bodyguard."


    In order to achieve the style of bodyguard, Jiang Hua deliberately wears a straight face, straightens his waist, looks straight and powerful, and fully demonstrates his strength and charm.


    "Come on, we are allies and partners. I don''t want to treat you as a subordinate or employee. Besides, I think it''s better for you to hide in the dark. Maybe when you can have the effect of a strange soldier. "


    He shinuo said politely, but in his heart, he still distrusted Jiang Hua and didn''t want to keep him around.


    "Shino, you''re right. I''d better hide in the dark. Just remember, when something happens, don''t forget my alliance. "


    Jiang Hua just said it casually. He really didn''t plan to be a bodyguard. How much money can bodyguards make a month? He is in urgent need of money to smash the medicine tripod to practice martial arts. The salary of the bodyguard is really not enough.


    If you want money quickly, Jiang Hua has only one idea at present, that is to open a clinic.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t forget you."


    He shinuo said politely, without any shelf at all, and gave Jiang Hua a smile.


    Jiang Hua has a different feeling every time she sees he shinuo. He shinuo belongs to the kind of changeable beauty. She won''t be bored anyway. Today, with light makeup and light color, she has a high and sharp nose. She has the tactfulness of Oriental women and the profound five tubes of European and American women, which is very eye-catching. Her figure is very tall, especially a pair of long feet, straight and snow-white, slender and smooth, and together, she can''t even see a gap, which is unforgettable at first sight.


    "Snow, every day I see you, I will be impressed by your beauty. A beauty like you should not be hurt, but should be taken care of. I am willing to be your flower protector all my life, protect you and won''t let you be hurt by anyone. "


    Just when Jiang Hua was a little distracted by the beauty of he shinuo, a young man with the style of the second ancestor appeared.


    This is a young man in a famous suit. At this time, he just came to Jianghua''s table and just heard what Jianghua said. The young man suddenly looked cold and said unhappily: "boy, who do you think you are? I''ll protect snow. I don''t need you. I''ll give you three seconds. Get out of here, or I''ll have you thrown out. "


    The young man was arrogant. Standing in front of Jiang Hua, he disdained to point at Jiang Hua''s nose and roared.


    Being scolded by others by pointing to his nose, no matter how good his temper is, Jiang Hua can''t accept it at all. The boy even came to the door to find a flat. He can just show Jiang Hua his real skills in front of he shinuo.


    Jiang Hua made a quick move and pulled out his left hand, dislocating the young man''s arm.


    The young man was also tough. He didn''t want to lose face in front of he shinuo. He just made a dull sound and didn''t cry out in pain.


    Several bodyguards set off immediately and wanted to deal with Jiang Hua, but he shinuo held out his hand to block them back.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to do it. Don''t worry about living, do you? Come and throw this boy out to me."


    With the young man''s roar, four strong men jumped out of the table behind him. They were obviously the young man''s private bodyguards. The master has ordered that he shinuo''s stop is no longer effective.


    "Fan Jian, can you be more mature and ask me for advice before doing anything? Jiang Hua is my old classmate. We met several years ago. Don''t touch him, or I''ll turn my face. "


    He shinuo said with a cold look in his eyes. However, it can be seen from her expression that he knows the second ancestor.


    act bitchy?


    Jiang Hua couldn''t help laughing. The guy''s name is really different.


    Not to mention, Fan Jian is quite good-looking. He is a talent, especially a muscle. He is strong and has a great sense of strength.


    Jiang Hua looked funny to himself. The muscle of Fan Jian, the second ancestor, he believed that it was definitely clenbuterol practiced in the gym. If it was proper, it could not be used. He could put it down with one punch.


    What''s more sad is that Fan Jian has developed limbs, but he nods his head. He only knows the violence he blindly uses. How can he shinuo like this kind of man.


    "Shino, there are all kinds of people these days. If you don''t know the details of this boy, you''d better keep away from him. Maybe this boy is a spy sent by the Chu family. I am the one sent by my family to protect you. I will never let anyone hurt you. "


    Fan Jian held his dislocated arm, endured the pain, sat down and said to he shinuo in a hurry.


    "By you? It''s not that I don''t believe you, but the fact tells me you can''t. I see what just happened. If I want to say my ability to protect me, my old classmate is much more reliable than you. "


    He shinuo said, pointing at Fan Jian''s dislocated arm pulled by Jiang Hua. The pain made the guy grin.

 Chapter 126

    When he shinuo said this, Jiang Hua knew that Mr. Fan Jian must have been sent by her joint venture. Maybe it''s still the children of the family. They want to have both wealth and sex and marry he Meimei home.


    "Snow, I was accidentally plotted by him. With real strength, with his bony appearance, I can beat ten. "


    Fan Jian''s vicious eyes stared at Jiang Hua. In Fan Jian''s mind, Jiang Hua in front of him clearly wants to rob him of a woman. He shinuo is his woman. No one wants to touch him. He will fight with whoever touches it.


    "Besides, don''t we have bodyguards? If I can''t, I''ll invite some experts to protect you. I have plenty of money. With me, you have nothing to worry about. Why should such unreliable people protect you? "


    Fan Jian really has no brain to speak. Such words have made him directly become an upstart like an idiot from his worthless second ancestor, and his grade has decreased by another body position.


    But this guy doesn''t pay attention to Jiang Hua because he has a few money at home.


    "It''s none of your business. Just take care of yourself."


    He shinuo didn''t give Fan Jian a good face. He didn''t want to look at him and continued to say coldly.


    She can''t help it. The joint venture is the fan family. It''s normal that they have invested so much money and placed a family child next to her. She didn''t want to see Fan Jian anymore, so she had to bear it.


    "Snow, you are still angry about what happened last night. I have explained to you that I drank too much and was forced into bed by those two women. I don''t know what happened. I swear to you, I will never dare again. Forgive me. "


    Fan Jian saw he shinuo ignore him, his face showed anxiety, and even told his own scandal.


    Hearing this, Jiang Hua was stunned. Now this happened last night. Fan Jian looked up to himself too much. He thought he shinuo would be jealous of him.


    "I can''t manage your business, and you don''t have to explain anything to me, because I don''t care about your business at all. How you like to play has nothing to do with me."


    He shinuo shook her head helplessly and sighed deeply. She was really defeated by Fan Jian.


    "Snow, I really love you. Don''t do this to me, will you?"


    Fan Jian saw he shinuo snubbing him. He looked very excited and said madly. At the same time, his eyes stared at Jiang Hua with anger.


    Jiang Hua didn''t bother to pay attention to this kind of 250 and drank milk tea calmly.


    "Fan Jian, I really don''t have any feelings for you, you know? I don''t want to see you now. Hurry up. If I don''t go, I won''t talk to you in the future. "


    He shinuo seems to have a good way to deal with Fan Jian. After she said this, she really calmed Fan Jian immediately.


    "OK, OK, I''ll go. Don''t be angry. I''ll invite you to dinner later."


    Fan Jian immediately stood up and was about to leave. But after feeling the pain on his wrist, he remembered Jiang Hua.


    Fan Jian immediately turned around and said to Jiang Hua, "boy, I warn you, don''t think about Shino, otherwise I promise you''ll die ugly."


    "Come on, fan... No, it''s the sword. Don''t show off in front of me. It''s useless to me. I have been chatting with my old classmates for many years. What does it matter to you? "


    Jiang Hua smiled and said calmly to Fan Jian. This kind of threat is almost the same as scaring a three-year-old child. Jiang Hua is brave enough now that ordinary people can''t scare him.


    With a heavy hum, Fan Jian left with his bodyguard. As he walked, he looked back at Jiang Hua. From his cold eyes, Jiang Hua could see that this guy would not let himself go so easily. It won''t be long before he comes to the door again.


    However, Jiang Hua has nothing to worry about. He is really not afraid to deal with this second ancestor.


    "Sorry, Jiang Hua, that guy is from the joint venture side. I can''t drive him away. I can only bear him. He meant no harm, but he was too... Concerned about me. Please forgive me and don''t worry about him. "


    He shinuo quickly helped Fan Jian apologize to Jiang Hua, which shows how kind her heart is.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a misunderstanding."


    Jiang Hua waved his hand casually as if it hadn''t happened.


    "Jianghua, I really think your Kung Fu is good. You said you were unlucky to be my flower protector. How are you going to protect me?" Heshino asked curiously.


    "If you go out, call me and I''ll drive behind you for protection. If you''re in the hotel, you don''t have to, because the security here is very good and you have bodyguards to protect you secretly. I think your safety should be no problem. Of course, if there is an emergency, you can call me wherever you are, and I''ll be there soon. " Jiang Hua said very seriously.


    Then Jiang Hua followed he shinuo to the Ministry of housing to visit his mother.


    After chatting for a while, Jiang Hua saw that he''s a little sleepy. Jiang Hua said good-bye and left.


    He shinuo didn''t see him off this time. Jiang Hua had to go downstairs and leave alone. Originally, he was going to have dinner with heshino. As a result, she had an appointment late, so the good thing could only come to naught.


    Jiang Hua never thought that he was stopped by two strong men as soon as he walked out of the elevator door.


    Jiang Hua also recognized them. They were the bodyguards of Fan Jian.


    "Our boss wants to see you. Please come with us. They are all in this business. Brother, don''t make it difficult for us."


    A square faced man said to Jiang Hua very kindly. He regarded Jiang Hua as a bodyguard.


    Jiang Hua thought for a moment, nodded and agreed. Anyway, sooner or later, he will fight with Fan Jian. It''s better to solve it sooner or later.


    Two strong men took Jiang Hua to a private gym. In front of them, Fan Jian was naked and doing fitness.


    Fan Jian is really fit. He has a healthy body and six abdominal muscles. Just looking at his figure, he can really attract the eyes of many girls. However, from Jiang Hua''s point of view, this kind of muscle is just like a flower pillow. It will break when poked.


    "Boy, you''re here. Come on, who sent you to get close to snow? I think it should be the Chu family? "


    Fan Jian clenched his fists and collapsed his muscles tightly. He felt very strong. He stood in front of Jiang Hua and wanted to shock Jiang Hua with his strong body.


    If he wanted to scare Jiang Hua in this way, he would have miscalculated.


    "Little sword, I''ve been with Shino for many years. I won''t hurt him anyway. You doubt me. Is it a little villain? Does this heart cross the belly of a gentleman? I just want to protect Shino from being hurt by the Chu family and let me be the running dog of the Chu family. It''s impossible. "


    Jiang Hua said with a smile, aiming at Fan Jian''s chest muscle.

 Chapter 127

    Fan Jian straightened his chest, showed his muscles and said, "look at my figure. Do you think I can''t protect my girlfriend?"


    "There are few swords. My body is as strong as an ox. it makes me scared. A strong man like you, of course, has no problem protecting a woman. However, the Chu family really wants to start with Shino. The people sent are definitely not simple roles. It''s really difficult for you to protect Shino. It''s not that I despise you, I''m just telling the truth. Also, to remind you, Shino didn''t want to be your girlfriend. Don''t be too amorous. "


    Jiang Hua never took the initiative to make trouble. Fan Jian spoke well. Naturally, he was smiling.


    "Smelly boy, dare you look down on me?"


    As soon as Fan Jian was strong, he rushed to Jiang Hua and looked at him at close range.


    Jiang Hua is not empty at all, looking at each other calmly.


    "Well, you''re close to Shino. To put it bluntly, isn''t it just for money? How much will it take you to leave my girlfriend? Make an offer. "


    Fan Jian looked at Jiang Hua disdainfully, stretched out his hand, took the checkbook handed over by the bodyguard, and waited for Jiang Hua to make an offer.


    "There are few swords. I''m so sincere. Well, give me 10 billion and I''ll leave Shino."


    Jiang Hua put on his eyelids and inserted his hands into the path.


    "Ten billion, why don''t you and I die? Look at you, you mean you don''t want to go, do you? I''ve seen it for a long time. You must have another plan when you get close to snow. I tell you, boy, Shino is my woman. No one wants to touch her hair. If you dare to touch her, he will ask someone to chop you to death. "


    As soon as Fan Jian''s face changed, he began to get angry. He waved his hand and shouted angrily.


    "Jian Shao, remind you again. I don''t think Shino thinks you''re a boyfriend."


    Jiang Hua smiled faintly. He was speechless to Fan Jian. He shinuo didn''t like him at all. He had the face to say that he was his girlfriend and had a thicker face than the city wall.


    "Shut up, can you take care of my business with Sinorama? Come on, I''ll fight you alone and let you know my strength. "


    Jiang Hua''s words just hit Fan Jian''s heartache. He was angry, pointed to Jiang Hua''s face and roared.


    "There are few swords. I think I''d better forget it. It''s better to solve it peacefully. "


    A bodyguard came forward and wanted to persuade Fan Jian not to get excited. He just saw Jiang Hua''s hand. Fan Jian''s arm was dislocated at the same speed as lightning. He is definitely an expert. He is not confident that he can beat Jiang Hua, let alone Fan Jian.


    "What am I raising you for? Do you eat inside out? Today''s fight is settled. I have to clean up this boy and let him leave Shino immediately. "


    Fan Jian was so angry that his mind was already dazed by anger. He would still remember what had just been cleaned up. In his mind, as long as he is not strong, he will not be able to beat him.


    Jiang Hua''s figure is really not as strong as Fan Jian, which makes Fan Jian have the courage to deal with him.


    "Boy, take my challenge if you have seed. Don''t be a shrinking turtle."


    Fan Jian was very arrogant. He moved his arms and shouted at Jiang Hua.


    "Unexpectedly, you said that. If I don''t follow, will I still be a man? OK, let me play with you. "


    Jiang Hua took off his coat and calmly went to the open space in the middle, looking at Fan Jian calmly.


    Seeing that Jiang Hua really took it down, Fan Jian was in a panic. Before he started fighting, he was timid.


    "You want to be beaten, don''t you? Then I''ll help you."


    Fan Jian thought of he shinuo. For the sake of beauty, he clenched his teeth and made up his mind to fight again.


    "Tell me first, do you want to pursue snow? You want to rob a woman with me. You don''t look at your poor. Can you afford Sinorama with the little money you earn in a month? I''m not ashamed. Let me wake you up. "


    Fan Jian saw that Jiang Hua was young and good-looking. He subconsciously thought that Jiang Hua wanted to pursue he shinuo.


    "Stop talking nonsense. I''m going home if I don''t fight or not."


    Jiang Hua glanced contemptuously at Fan Jian and said slowly.


    "You don''t need help. Just watch and see how I deal with him."


    Fan Jian was too confident. He really thought he could beat Jiang Hua. As soon as he finished, he shot first and hit a straight fist.


    Jiang Hua looked at his fist and a sarcastic smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Fan Jian doesn''t have any skills at all. He still has some posture. However, this guy should not have practiced hard. He only has his shape but has no strength. The way of boxing is right, but his strength is seriously insufficient and doesn''t exert strength.


    Jiang Hua didn''t intend to waste too much time with Fan Jian. As soon as he came up, he gave a heavy fist and hit it with all his strength. The latter came first and punched Fan Jian''s muscles.


    When the punch hit, Fan Jian''s whole arm became numb and weak on the spot. It was even difficult to lift it.


    Fan Jiantong screamed and took two steps back. He found that his right hand was unconscious. He quickly changed into his left hand and continued to attack Jianghua.


    Jiang Hua hit Fan Jian''s arm muscles with one punch, which destroyed both his arms. Then, Jiang Hua planned to give Fan Jian some color to taste. He followed up two attacks in succession, one on Fan Jian''s heart and the other on his chin.


    Fan Jian felt bad this time. He was directly knocked down to the ground and covered his heart for a long time. It can be seen from his pale face that he is in great pain.


    "Give me... Give that boy a good beating."


    With great effort wasted, Fan Jian finally said this sentence.


    The four bodyguards had no choice but to surround Jiang Hua with their scalp in order to earn a good salary.


    "I''m sorry, man. We''re going to hit you one of four."


    One of the bodyguards said politely and waved to Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua Yan Feiyun''s speed was very fast. Even if he was alone, he easily avoided all the attacks.


    These bodyguards are fairly skilled and know how to cooperate with Jiang Hua. However, these bodyguards are very measured, and the place where they attack is not the key.


    This also makes Jiang Hua feel good and deliberately delay some time, so as not to embarrass them.


    After dodging at speed for more than ten minutes, Jiang Hua put four bodyguards to the ground.


    Before the four bodyguards stood up, Jiang Hua came to Fan Jian, clasped his neck and said, "less swords, that''s all for today. If you practice Kung Fu next time, you can compete with me at any time."


    He squeezed Fan Jian''s neck and gave him Bawei. Jiang Hua walked away with a smile.


    Only Fan Jian, who was hammered to the ground in pain, shouted and scolded the four bodyguards bloody.

 Chapter 128

    Jiang Hua did it with discretion and didn''t hurt Fan Jian. It was a little humiliation for him to learn a lesson. He won''t be defeated in front of him in the future.


    Ignoring fan Jiangou''s barking sound, Jiang Hua wandered to Liu Xinyou''s office to see if she was still there.


    Still see the figure of beauty. Liu Xinyou is really a workaholic. He works late almost every day.


    Jiang Hua persuaded Liu Xinyou to go to rest after a long time of painstaking persuasion. He wanted to follow him upstairs, but he was ruthlessly blocked by the security guard. Calling Liu Xinyou failed, so he had to leave bitterly.


    Jiang Hua wandered around in his new car. He didn''t go home until 11 p.m. when he bought some barbecues and packed them.


    As a result, when she opened the door, Huang Wan was still watching the Anti Japanese drama broadcast by the TV station, and Jiang Hua was really convinced.


    After Jiang Hua told Huang Wan the unfortunate news of his dismissal, he was comforted by the beauty for a while.


    However, when Huang Wan saw Jiang Hua buy back a red flag car, she despised him severely. Many people were stupid.


    After eating the barbecue with Huang Wan, it was time to rest and take a bath. As usual, Jiang Hua first entered the jade pendant and began to practice every day.


    The longer he contacted the jade pendant, the more mysterious Jiang Hua found it.


    If only from the appearance, the jade pendant is no different from a small world. There are towers and hospitals on the jade pendant. Jianghua has seen both places, one is the miracle doctor tower, and the other is the Taoist school where the medical tripod is located. But apart from these two places, he had not seen other places, and the divine consciousness could not enter those places at all.


    Every time Jiang Hua''s divine sense enters the jade pendant, it will be automatically brought to the divine doctor tower. The only place that can be transferred is the Taoist temple. When he wanted to go somewhere else to have a look, it seemed as if there was a layer of protective wave that blocked the way of his divine consciousness.


    Jiang Hua doesn''t know whether his divine sense is too weak to roam the world in the jade pendant, or whether the jade pendant is deliberately blocking him.


    Either way, it''s a pity for Jiang Hua.


    The magical world in the jade pendant is like a dream, with birds and animals. It is strange and diverse. There are many flowers and fruits, which makes people yearn for. There are also small bridges, flowing water and checkerboard under trees, which can make people think they are in a fairyland. He really wants to browse the whole jade pendant and explore the world above it. But not now. I don''t know if there is hope in the future.


    It''s useless to think too much. As for why he can''t travel all over the world on the jade pendant, he believes that the jade pendant will give him a reason in the future. The most important thing for him now is to write down all the medical books in the divine doctor tower first. This is not a simple task.


    It takes Jiang Hua about three hours to practice every day, but it often gets twice the result with half the effort. One hour is equivalent to one day''s endorsement in real life.


    Moreover, the medical books written down by God will be engraved in the mind and will not be forgotten at all.


    Think about it. Jiang Hua thinks it''s definitely exciting.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day Huang Wan didn''t knock on the door and ask Jiang Hua to get up. Now he is unemployed and doesn''t have to get up early and get up late.


    After a good sleep, Jiang Hua didn''t get up until ten o''clock.


    After consideration, Jiang Hua plans to open a clinic as soon as possible. Taking advantage of the famous doctor''s popularity is a good opportunity to make money.


    To open a clinic, we must first rent the place, which has to consider many aspects. First, the transportation is convenient, second, it must not be too remote, and third, the place must be large enough. Therefore, as long as the rent is within a reasonable range, Jiang Hua can accept it. Even if it costs 20% or 30%, he will admit it.


    After packing up, Jiang Hua plans to drive to find a suitable place.


    After four or five hours, Jiang Hua looked at more than ten places, but they didn''t quite agree. Most are too small and a few are too remote.


    Jiang Hua is going to make the clinic bigger and stronger. The place is too small, so he can show his ambition. It''s too partial. Patients can''t find an address. How can they see a doctor?


    It''s three o''clock in the afternoon. Jiang Hua plans to take a break and have lunch before continuing.


    The difficulty of starting a business is very clear in his heart. It''s almost a delusion to find a suitable place in one morning. He has to continue his efforts.


    Just after a buffet, Jiang Hua was about to leave when he checked out, but his mobile phone rang.


    Jiang Hua was surprised to see he shinuo''s number. He thought to himself, could it be that he Meimei fell in love with him? It''s like three autumn after a day''s absence?


    "Snow, do you miss me?"


    Jiang Hua connected the signal and said directly.


    "Yes, I miss you so much. Dr. Jiang, come and help me."


    He shinuo also joked and replied with a smile.


    "Really? Don''t worry, doctor Jiang is here, but I promise to cure you. "


    Of course, Jiang Hua knew that he shinuo was joking. Then he solemnly said, "shinuo, what can I do for you?"


    "Of course, didn''t you promise to be my guide? I''m just free today. Why don''t you take me around and get familiar with the environment. At the same time, I''m going to buy some things. "


    When Jiang Hua heard this, he was suddenly surprised to go shopping with girls. Isn''t it equal to being a little brother with a bag?


    To tell the truth, Jiang Hua was fed up with the treatment given to him by Liu Tingting. He really didn''t want to go shopping with girls.


    "Why, don''t you want to? Come on, I''ll treat you to a big meal in the evening. "


    Jiang Hua hesitated, and he shinuo hurriedly urged him.


    "That''s what you said. Don''t blame me for being cruel that night, and I won''t rush to pay the bill this time."


    Jiang Hua is no longer willing to go shopping with girls, but also has to go. How can you chase a girl without paying?


    It''s hard to carry the bag. It''s a big deal. Just wait until you get back in the evening. I just can''t rush to pay the bill like last night. I have to earn some hard money.


    "No problem, come on, I''ll wait for you in the hotel."


    He shinuo smiled and was glad to pull a coolie.


    Jiang Hua answered and the two ended the call.


    With a long sigh, Jiang Hua smiled bitterly. No matter how reluctant, he had to go to Lijiang hotel.


    Jiang Hua just drove to the door of Lijiang Hotel and saw he shinuo sitting on the chair on the glass wall of the hall, talking happily with a woman.


    You don''t have to drive to the underground parking lot. As soon as Jiang Hua pulls over, he plans to go to find he shinuo.


    It turned out to be stopped by a new security guard who said there was no parking here.


    Jiang Hua told the security guard that he would leave in ten minutes.


    The security guard was so stubborn that he just pulled him away.


    Finally, Jiang Hua had to pack a big money, took out a few red tickets, photographed them in the security guard''s hand, put the car key in his hand, and told him not to come back in ten minutes. He drove the car to the parking lot.


    When the money was in hand, the security guard immediately let go and asked Jiang Hua to go in.


    Jiang Hua realized this time that it''s good to have money.

 Chapter 129

    I''m afraid Jiang Hua never thought of it. When he entered the Lijiang Hotel, a familiar but strange face appeared on the fourth floor of a building opposite him.


    Said that this face is familiar, because this person is Jin Meili, disappeared a few days later, appeared again.


    That''s because Jin Meili''s face was childish and filled with a layer of gloom and coldness. In her eyes, she could no longer find any feelings except hatred.


    That night, Niu Dawei''s evil deeds may have hurt her too much.


    "I can''t stand Jiang Hua wandering in front of me all day. I want to change my plan and start with him first."


    Jin Meili said grimly and coldly.


    Then, from her side, half a male face appeared.


    "It''s all planned. How can we change? Didn''t we discuss it? Wouldn''t it be better to tie Liu Xinyou, lead Niu Dawei and Jiang Hua to show up and get rid of your three enemies together? As for those little bastards who insulted you together, give me a few days and we''ll clear them all out of the world. "


    The man can''t see the real face, but his voice is very soft and a little neutral.


    "Dongjun, with your help, I believe there is no need for any plan. We can''t guard Liu Xinyou here. She doesn''t go out often at all. Even if she goes out for a while, she will bring a lot of security guards, which makes it difficult for us to start. Instead of wasting time, it''s better to solve one by one and take the life of Jianghua first. The boy runs around all day. We should have a lot of opportunities to start. "


    With these words, it is obvious that Jin Meili appeared here for revenge.


    But this woman is too cruel. It is obviously Niu Dawei who hurt her. If you want revenge, you have to find Niu Dawei. But she counted Jiang Hua and Liu Xinyou.


    She''s going to kill Jiang Hua, Liu Xinyou, Niu Dawei and the gangsters who bullied her. In this way, the hatred in her heart can be relieved.


    "Poison mother told me that everything follows your arrangement. You say you can clear whoever first."


    The man smiled faintly and agreed to Jin Meili''s idea.


    The night Jin Meili was bullied, she had no love at all. She planned to jump into the river and kill herself.


    Just as she was about to jump off the bridge, she found a light woman standing beside her. This woman was a poisonous mother.


    The poison mother calmly talked with Jin Meili for a while, and persuaded her to give up suicide and pick up the hatred again. She must let the enemies pay for their blood.


    In order to help Jin Meili avenge, the poison mother sent her powerful and clean men, the man named Dongjun, to follow her all arrangements and help her complete her revenge.


    Jin Meili can get the help of the poison mother. Naturally, there are conditions.


    As for what conditions, perhaps only Jin Meili and poison mother know at present.


    "Well, let''s start. I think Jiang Hua will come out soon."


    Jin Meili showed an evil sneer, with the smell of death in her eyes, as if Jiang Hua in front of her was already a dead man.


    "I''ll arrange people. You wait for me downstairs." After Dong Jun finished, he turned and went downstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Hua happily came to the hall and saw he shinuo waving to him from a distance. Beside her, he was holding another beautiful woman. I don''t know who it is.


    Today, he shinuo dressed up very simply. He was dressed in a long blue dress. He was very ordinary. He didn''t dress up carefully at first sight. On the contrary, she is the beauty around her, but she will dress up more. She not only painted light makeup, but also wore a red skirt, which is particularly eye-catching.


    The two beauties standing together, like a pair of beautiful sisters, attracted countless looking back.


    Looking closely, Jiang Hua found that the beauty should have European descent and a pair of blue eyes.


    "Snow, who is this beautiful woman? Are you two not afraid of causing traffic accidents when you go out together?"


    Jiang Hua walked up with a bright smile and joked.


    Jiang Hua wiped his hands on his pants and politely shook hands with the beauty standing together.


    "This is my good friend and my assistant, a Chinese American who met abroad. Her name is Xiao Feier. She was busy with company affairs in DIDU a few days ago. She finished her work yesterday and just came to Jiangcheng this morning. In the future, she will have to meet you often. It''s just that today we go out to dinner and get to know each other. "


    He shinuo took Xiao Feier and said with a smile.


    "Beauty Xiao, I''m so glad to see you. To be fair, your beauty is enough to make many idol stars ashamed... "


    Jiang Hua laughed and said a series of praise. It was almost endless. Xiao Feier was as red as a tide. He was very embarrassed.


    In fact, Jiang Hua''s praise is not exaggerated. Xiao Feier is really a great beauty. She is so charming that people hate to hold her in their arms and hurt her all her life.


    This beautiful woman is very beautiful. Her neck is white and slender, which is very beautiful. In addition, her facial features are exquisite and her chin is pointed. This appearance image is a proper star model.


    In addition, her beauty lies in that when she smiles, the curved corners of her mouth, like the last string moon, are full of magical colors, which fascinates people.


    Xiao fei''er also knows how to make use of this natural advantage. As long as she opens her mouth, she must have a smile on her mouth, which adds endless beauty to her whole person. Now she is still young and has some deficiencies in flattery. In a few years, when she matures, I''m afraid that kind of charm will be more lethal.


    Jiang Hua didn''t dare to be too presumptuous when he shinuo was around. He wanted to tease Xiao Feier. He took it back when his words came to his mouth.


    "You''re Jiang Hua. It''s a bit of skill to let Shino never forget you in a few days. Before, I didn''t know how many childe brothers and strong foreign men could not let shinuo look at them. It''s good for you. I haven''t seen you before, and I don''t know when the old classmates came out. It''s just that shinuo can keep talking about it. I really can''t understand it, but I still admire you. "


    Xiao Feier has an excellent relationship with he shinuo. She can be regarded as a best friend. She is naturally familiar with he shinuo''s life abroad in recent years.


    Moreover, Xiao Feier knew that he shinuo''s return for revenge. She not only supports, but also intends to participate.


    "Over the years, have I ever forgotten Sinorama? How many sleepless nights, my mind is full of the shadow of snow. I was sorry for her and didn''t wait to help her. Now God gives me another chance. I won''t miss anything. " Jiang Hua said with a shy face.


    "That''s enough for you two. Please don''t make fun of me again. You sing and sing together, which is quite like a husband and wife. "


    He shinuo stared at them and teased them.

 Chapter 130

    Suddenly, Xiao Feier made a big red face and angrily chased after he shinuo.


    Jiang Hua touched his nose and thought that the two beauties in front of him were the best. He could catch up with a God who had eyes. It would be almost impossible if the two took it together and the ancestors showed their spirits.


    "Guys, my car is parked at the door. There''s only ten minutes. Let''s hurry."


    Jiang Hua put away his imagination and shouted.


    The two beauties put away the fighting, tidy up their clothes and let Jiang Hua lead the way.


    I didn''t see Fan Jian today. I don''t know where he went. However, the four bodyguards planned to go out with heshino.


    He shinuo made great efforts to let them stay in the hotel.


    "Jianghua, is this your car?"


    Xiao Feier stared at Jianghua''s red flag lane.


    "Yes, I just bought it yesterday. I feel pretty good."


    Jiang Hua opened the door and planned to invite two beauties to sit in his new car.


    "For the sake of Sinorama''s safety, we can''t take your car. It''s not safe without bulletproof attribute."


    In a twinkling of an eye, Xiao Feier changed from a shy little girl to a real professional assistant, only for the safety of her boss.


    Jiang Hua was so stupid that he had to take a bulletproof car to go shopping. Is it necessary to exaggerate? It''s like the president''s trip.


    "Fei''er, just go out and have a meal. There''s no need to be so serious."


    He shinuo smiled and took Xiao Feier to get into the Jianghua car.


    "No, we have to change our car. Shino, you promised me that I would be responsible for safety, so you have to obey me unconditionally. "


    But unexpectedly, Xiao Feier had a straight face and just disagreed.


    The scene was a little awkward.


    "Jiang Hua, let''s use our car."


    He shinuo said to Jiang Hua with a sorry smile.


    Xiao Feier, this is why Sinorama is considering safety. Of course, Jiang Hua will not object or be angry. He readily agreed.


    Then Xiao Feier called and soon a bulletproof Mercedes Benz stopped in front of Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua had nothing to say, so he had to let the security guard drive his car to the underground parking lot.


    In order not to be so eye-catching, he shinuo only brought Xiao Feier this time, not a bodyguard. Jiang Hua has to take more responsibility for safety.


    As a driver and a coolie, Jiang Hua suffered from the short three-hour shopping trip of two beautiful women.


    Jianghua carries all the big and small bags. Even around his neck, there are a bunch of children hanging. It''s a human carrying car.


    It was not until more than six o''clock in the evening that Jiang Hua was relieved when the two beauties were hungry.


    We discussed going there for dinner. This time, it''s up to Jiang Hua. He shinuo must be slaughtered in order to earn back the original of being a coolie. Then go to the most famous and most expensive Jinfu building in the city.


    When they came to Jinfu building, they just sat down and Jiang Hua didn''t start.


    Xiao Feier was anxious and began to write down the menu.


    "Jianghua, I''m inclined that you may turn away my best friend. I''m going to kill you for this meal."


    Xiao fei''er was cunningly facing Jianghua while choosing famous dishes.


    Jiang Hua just drank a mouthful of tea to quench his thirst. When he heard this, he was almost choked.


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t you going to treat?"


    Xiao fei''er squinted at Jiang Hua and asked angrily.


    "Phil, stop fooling around. I''ll pay the bill today. You see, Jiang Hua has been carrying his bag for several hours. We have to thank him anyway. "


    He shinuo nudged Xiao Feier, covered his mouth and smiled.


    "Don''t you just carry a bag? He didn''t want to. A lot of people lined up to help us carry our bags. For example, Mr. Fan Jian, I''m afraid he would be happy. Anyway, Jiang Hua has to do his best to invite me to a meal. "


    Xiao Feier is going to kill Jiang Hua. His eyes are floating. He looks at Jiang Hua and asks, "Jiang Hua, you have to say a word. Will you treat me?"


    Jiang Hua sighed in his heart. He had planned to kill others, but now he was killed by the other party. Simply answer that sentence, strong is not anti Japanese!


    "Phil, just order. This meal is mine."


    Beauty Xiao has asked for a treat. If Jiang Hua doesn''t agree, doesn''t she look stingy?


    He had to pat his chest and agreed.


    "Great, then I''m welcome."


    Xiao Feier was really rude. She ordered a large table of dishes with pride. She basically ordered one of the special dishes in the restaurant. There are more than 20 dishes. I''m not afraid to waste them. It''s a pity.


    "Phyl, you can eat so much."


    He shinuo stared at Xiao Feier with some blame.


    "Why, I saved money for my husband''s family before I passed the door?"


    Xiao Feier''s eyelids didn''t match. With a funny smile, she sarcastically said he shinuo.


    "What are you talking about? I''m just afraid you can''t finish it and waste it."


    He shinuo''s face immediately turned red and whispered angrily.


    "What are you afraid of? If you can''t finish eating, pack up and go back, order two bottles of good wine, and go back and let''s drink slowly until midnight."


    Xiao Feier seems to have planned for a long time, so she ordered so many dishes.


    Jiang Hua''s heart was dripping blood, but his face was indifferent. With a faint smile, he said: "making money is for flowers. If fei''er likes to come here for dinner, he can come every day in the future, and the account is recorded on my head."


    Jiang Hua is very heroic and waves his hand. He looks like a local tyrant. He pretends to be like that.


    "That''s what you said. I''m not welcome. Although I won''t come every day, I''d like to come once every ten days or eight days. Brother Jiang is so generous. It''s better to get a membership card for me. "


    Xiao fei''er clapped her hands and said with a smile that she was really going to kill Jianghua.


    All the big talk was released. If Jiang Hua still wanted face, he had to do it. Therefore, he was very arrogant and didn''t take it seriously. He immediately asked the waiter to do a membership card and handed it to Xiao Feier.


    "Wow, Shino, you have a good eye this time. You may have caught a golden turtle son-in-law. It seems that I will enjoy happiness with you in the future. In recent years, being a doctor can make so much money. It seems that I chose the wrong major. "


    Xiao Feier took the membership card and said to he shinuo in surprise and complaint.


    This made he shinuo unable to answer, so he had to look at Jiang Hua. She didn''t know how to help Jiang Hua. She had to find a way to make up for the money Jiang Hua spent in the future.


    Jiang Hua smiled calmly and said bluntly, "although I don''t have much money, I''m just generous. I won''t pay too much attention to money. Anyway, in my eyes, the happiness and safety of relatives and friends are the first. Money can''t be ranked at all. As the saying goes, a thousand gold can''t buy friendship. I hope our friendship is harder than real gold. Come and drink to our friendship. "


    The three raised their glasses and drank together.

 Chapter 131

    In fact, Xiao Feier is not greedy for money and wants to rip Jiang Hua off. She is just testing Jiang Hua from all aspects. Whether she is generous is only the first test. There will be many tests waiting for Jiang Hua in the future.


    Xiao Feier is not as simple as it seems. She can become assistant he shinuo and shoulder the security problem. Think about it, we all know that she is extremely capable.


    In order to ensure that he shinuo has no friends, Jiang Hua is bound to be thoroughly investigated.


    On the contrary, Jiang Hua thought that the three had established a deep friendship in a glass of wine.


    Unfortunately, this is just his wishful thinking.


    After more than two hours, the three had almost eaten. Most of the dishes on a big table were left. Xiao Feier really asked the waiter to pack it and take it away. At the same time, she ordered two more bottles of high-end red wine and slaughtered Jiang Hua. With the membership card, Jiang Hua spent more than 88000 on this meal.


    Jiang Hua thinks it hurts.


    However, the flesh pain is just a moment. How can Jiang Hua say that he is also a person with millions of dollars, and he will ensure that he can make money in the future. He really didn''t care about this money. He took the card, brushed it, and left.


    Jiang Hua wanted to be a driver. He only drank a little red wine. Coupled with the attraction of the medical tripod, he was not drunk and had no problem driving. On the contrary, the two beauties blushed and walked a little crooked.


    It''s getting late. It''s more than 9:00 p.m. in order to take a shortcut, Jiang Hua chose the road in the back mountain to avoid blocking the road at the expressway. But not long after he was on the road, he found one thing. Two rows of motorcycles followed him. There were almost ten people.


    They chased behind and didn''t overtake. Looking at this, it was obvious that they came for Jianghua.


    "Jianghua, the people behind seem to be following us."


    He shinuo was a little nervous and flustered, facing the Jianghua road driving in front.


    "I know. Don''t worry. I''ll deal with them. Fasten your seat belt."


    Jiang Hua answered calmly. He shinuo calmed down after listening to him.


    "Isn''t it a robbery? Then drive quickly and just get rid of them. "


    Xiao Feier, as a girl, was naturally very nervous when she met this kind of thing and quickly made an idea.


    "Those motorcycles are super horsepower racing cars. They are fast. It''s impossible to get rid of them. Wait a minute. Don''t come out in the car. I''ll deal with them. This glass is bulletproof. You''re safe. Don''t worry. "


    When Jiang Hua said this, he simply parked his car on the side of the road and waited for the motorcycle behind to catch up. Anyway, it''s obvious that you can''t compete with the motorcycle. It''s meaningless to drive forward. It''s better to save energy and wait for them to come up.


    "Why don''t you stop and drive on. I don''t want to be robbed by others."


    Xiao Feier was so anxious that she almost cried. She didn''t understand how Jianghua stopped the car at this time. Is Jiang Hua with those people behind him, ready to rob?


    She and he shinuo are two charming beauties. It''s perfectly normal for any man to be stared at and robbed.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Feier felt as if she had been hit by a boulder, shaking her whole body, shivering, took out her mobile phone and was ready to call the police.


    Jiang Hua sat in front, of course, unable to guess Xiao Feier''s mind.


    Jiang Hua didn''t stop her from calling the police. Anyway, in the end, someone had to clean up the mess.


    After successfully reporting to the police, Xiao Feier was slightly relieved to see that Jiang Hua was still indifferent, which made some people wonder whether Jiang Hua was a good person or a bad person. But either way, there will soon be an answer.


    The motorcycle caught up in less than a minute. These riders really came at Jianghua.


    The drivers surrounded Jianghua''s car and stopped.


    These riders jumped off the motorcycle, took out a baseball bat from the side of the car and shouted to smash Jiang Hua''s car.


    Fortunately, the car has been newly assembled, the body is toughened, and the glass is also bulletproof glass. These people make great efforts and don''t want to break the glass.


    Jiang Hua is not a soft egg. Naturally, he didn''t intend to be a shrinking turtle. He lifted his safety belt and was about to push the door to get off. He shinuo grabbed him from behind and said in a hurry: "Jianghua, don''t get off. Feier has called the police. We''ll just wait inside for the police. Don''t get off and take risks."


    "Snow, it will be some time before the police arrive, but if I don''t get off the bus, these guys will pour gasoline and burn the car. At that time, you have to get out of the car. I have to distract myself from protecting you, which is even worse for us. I might as well go out now, at least to ensure the safety of both of you. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. I''ve practiced Kung Fu in the martial arts school since I was a child. I can still deal with a few gangsters. "


    Jiang Hua comfortingly patted heshino and smiled to reassure heshino.


    "No, I don''t want to see you hurt."


    Heshino immediately got anxious. She took Jiang Hua''s hand and just didn''t want him to get off.


    "Jianghua, I think you''d better not go down. You see, they all have weapons in their hands. How dangerous it is for you to go down."


    Xiao Feier now also believes that Jiang Hua is for them. Her suspicion has been erased since the moment Jiang Hua wanted to get off the bus. Looking at the drivers outside the car holding baseball bats, she was very frightened. She didn''t know how good Jiang Hua was. She was worried that Jiang Hua would be knocked down by random sticks.


    "I have to get off, do you see? They''re going to pour oil. If I don''t go down, we''ll have to suffocate together. I''m willing to work hard for you. Listen to me and sit in the car. I''ll show you how powerful Kung Fu is. "


    With a smile, Jiang Hua forcibly opened he shinuo''s wrist and pushed the door down.


    At this time, the driver was pumping gasoline from a Mercedes Benz outside and was going to pour it on and burn the car.


    This car can be bulletproof and stick proof. It really can''t prevent fire. In addition, just because the temperature increases slowly, you have to suffocate alive if you stay inside. Therefore, Jiang Hua has to go out.


    I really don''t know when to wait for the police to help. Besides, these drivers are not necessarily afraid of the police.


    Seeing Jiang Hua coming out, the driver put down the action of pumping gasoline.


    They rushed up together and surrounded Jianghua. However, there were two people standing behind without action. They didn''t take off their helmets and couldn''t see who they were.

 Chapter 132

    In fact, all these drivers wore gray helmets and didn''t take them off. They couldn''t see their faces at all. But in terms of body shape, three of the eleven are women and eight are men.


    "What''s the matter, shameful? It''s all here. Why hide and block your face? "


    Jiang Hua smiled and looked at the group lightly, waiting for them to take down their helmets and see what they were. He was so bold and dared to block the road on the road.


    Jiang Hua also doesn''t understand whether the emergence of these people is to deal with he shinuo or him.


    He shinuo has the enemy of Chu family, and he has many enemies. He doesn''t know who wants to deal with him just by guessing.


    "I thought you were going to die in the car."


    A female voice first spoke. Then, the woman took her head helmet and appeared in front of Jiang Hua. He was surprised that he had met this man.


    The woman who first took off her helmet was Jin Meili, who wanted to secretly talk to him and Liu Xinyou a few days ago, which made Jiang Hua feel a little stunned. The woman wanted revenge and should find Niu Dawei. Why did the Lord find him instead of looking for him?


    However, Niu Dawei is seriously ill these days. He stays at home every day and is heavily guarded in the Niu family''s mansion. It is estimated that Jin Meili will not have a chance to attack Niu Dawei.


    Even if you can''t avenge Niu Dawei for a while, you can''t sprinkle fire on his head.


    He and Liu Xinyou were victims that night. The murderer was Jin Meili.


    Now, it''s ok if Jin Meili doesn''t apologize. From the current situation, he''s going to kill and vent his anger.


    Jiang Hua really doesn''t understand. It''s Jin Meili''s fault. How can she hire a murderer to kill?


    Jiang Hua didn''t expect that Jin Meili was so brave that she didn''t repent and wanted revenge.


    "Jin Meili, it''s you. I''m surprised. Grievance has its head and debt has its owner. Niu Dawei is the one who insults you. You should take revenge on him. I''m the victim of your calculation. Why don''t you plan to let me go? "


    Jiang Hua shook his head and sighed in his heart. He knew it was useless to say anything. Jin Meili was afraid that she had been occupied by evil. In her mind, he and Liu Xinyou were definitely on the blacklist of enemies.


    "Dongjun, that''s the boy. I want him to die here today."


    Jin Meili pointed to Jiang Hua and said to a tall man next to her.


    At this time, the tall man also took off his helmet, and a handsome face appeared. It''s not too much to describe the man with Yushulinfeng. That tall body, coupled with that cold face, is definitely the prince charming in the eyes of most girls. The only deficiency may be his nose, which bends downward at the tip of the nose, with a very obvious Eagle hook nose. Let people look, invisible, give me a cold-blooded and ruthless feeling.


    The tall man''s face was cold and his eyes were cold. He looked at Jiang Hua directly and said nothing.


    "Jin Meili, are you right? I don''t seem to have any grudges with you. Are you going to kill me? Could you please give me a reason so that I can die clearly? "


    Jiang Hua asked with a puzzled face and a wry smile.


    Jin Meili, I''m afraid she blamed him for her loss of life.


    Jiang Hua guessed right. It was revealed that night. Jin Meili had planned to run with her friends, but she was stopped by Niu Dawei''s men. At that time, she knew that things were bad, but she was a weak woman. She couldn''t resist. She told her that she shouldn''t do it every day and that the ground didn''t work. The final result was naturally used by Niu Dawei to vent her anger.


    After her suicide was saved, she thought for a day and a night. From Niu Dawei to those gangsters, to Jiang Hua and Liu Xinyou, as well as her friends who didn''t save their lives and only ran for their lives, she was among her enemies.


    I''m afraid Jiang Hua and Liu Xinyou are the most innocent, but Jin Meili can find out the reason and count the responsibility of being insulted as one of Jiang Hua and Liu Xinyou.


    Jin Meili accused Liu Xinyou of not promoting her to be the lobby manager, which led to her being lured by Niu Dawei. As for Jiang Hua, the accusation is nonsense. She blames Jiang Hua for not saving her and escaping together.


    But can Jiang Hua be blamed? At that time, he was too busy to save Liu Xinyou. Would he remember Jin Meili, a criminal who did harm to others?


    In order to retaliate against all relevant personnel, Jin Meili is completely self sentencing. If she really wants to add a crime, why not?


    "Why? You didn''t save me and let me be insulted by animals. That''s why you and I want to kill you. "


    Jin Meili''s face twisted and smiled, and her fierce eyes felt a little like a female evil ghost.


    "Don''t you think your reason is too far fetched? You were with Niu Dawei at that time. How did I know he would deal with you like that? "


    Jiang Hua really doesn''t want to fight. There are eleven people on the other side. Everyone has a baseball bat in his hand. If he doesn''t escape, he''s afraid of Yan Feiyun, which will be more or less bad. After all, there were many people on the other side. Yan Feiyun was fast, but he was surrounded and blocked from all angles. He was really dangerous.


    But Jin Meili obviously came for him and came prepared. Now it''s not up to him to decide whether to fight or not.


    "Are you Jiang Hua? It looks very ordinary. "


    The tall man Dongjun showed a faint smile on his mouth and looked contemptuously at Jiang Hua with a look of disdain.


    "Who is your excellency? Of course I''m far from a handsome guy like you. "


    Jiang Hua was not angry, but asked with a smile.


    "I''m one of the four princes under poison mother, Dong Jun. Boy, remember, you deserve to die in my hands. "


    Dongjun is extremely arrogant, with his nostrils facing the sky. His cool expression completely doesn''t pay attention to Jiang Hua.


    "Sorry, although you are famous, it''s a pity that I haven''t heard of you."


    Jiang Hua thought for a while, finally shook his head and said frankly.


    Poison Niang is a famous and powerful character in the world. Her bad name frightens people. No one in the underground world doesn''t know her name. The four gentlemen under her command are not only handsome, but also extremely vicious. They have won a great reputation with her. People on the road have to hide when they see them.


    Jiang Hua has never heard of such a person? If you''re not pretending to be stupid, you can only say that his life is too decent. He hasn''t even been to a nightclub. If he had been to such a place, he would have heard some murderous stories about the four gentlemen.


    As soon as Jiang Hua said this, Dongjun''s face turned blue. He felt insulted by the guy in front of him.

 Chapter 133

    "You dare to be arrogant when you''re dying. It doesn''t matter if you haven''t heard of me before, but tonight, I''ll make you a ghost. I''ll never forget it."


    Dongjun''s face twitched slightly, and his gloomy expression was reflected under the street lamp, which was as terrible as the fierce ghost and evil spirit just climbed out of the ground.


    "Not necessarily. Generally, I''m only impressed by beautiful women and almost indifferent to men. Even if you dance a strip dance in front of me, I''ll only feel sick and won''t remember you."


    Jiang Hua touched his nose and smiled, showing a joking look. He made fun of Dong Jun and almost fainted with anger.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him, Dongjun. Let''s do it so as not to have long dreams. We''re on the highway."


    Jin Meili approached Dong Jun and said ruthlessly. She was worried that it was superfluous. There were few passing vehicles on this road. Moreover, Jiang Hua parked his car far from the main road. Even if there was a car passing by, he didn''t dare to meddle in his own business.


    "Mom, this boy is too arrogant to let him die too happily. First break his legs for me and I''ll tear his mouth off myself."


    Jiang Hua teased him all the time. Dong Jun swept away his calmness and said angrily to his men around him.


    "Wait a minute. Don''t be busy doing it yet. I have something to say."


    Jiang Hua hurriedly stretched out his hand to stop it. If he could delay for a while, it would be no good for him to really start.


    "When I get rid of your two dog legs, I''ll tell you enough."


    With a cold smile and a wave of his hand, Dongjun jumped out and shook his baseball bat. His eyes were fierce and ferocious. He completely regarded Jiang Hua as a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "Jin Meili, listen to me first. In fact, we can talk about cooperation and trade. There''s no need to be enemies. Do you know that after your accident, sister Xinyou has been very concerned about you. She went to ask for your news. She treats you like a sister, but you don''t know how to cherish it, but you want to hurt her. The tragedy that happened to you has nothing to do with sister Xinyou and me. It was all caused by Niu Dawei. The person you want to revenge should be Niu Dawei, not sister Xinyou and me. Just right, I''m also going to deal with Niu Dawei. I''ll find him to help sister Xinyou seek justice, and I can also indirectly help you revenge. You should join me instead of killing me, okay? "


    Jiang Hua spoke very fast. He said it in less than ten seconds.


    In fact, Jiang Hua is not nervous and afraid. He just doesn''t want to become an enemy with Jin Meili, because he knows that the woman who takes revenge is the most terrible. Can hide as far as possible, as a last resort, must not stand on the opposite of such women.


    "You don''t have to worry about dealing with Niu Dawei. If you clean up, it''s naturally the turn of the bloody scum."


    With the support and help of poisonous mother, Jin Meili believes that she has the strength to solve all problems and does not need to cooperate with Jiang Hua. What''s more, in her mind, her hatred for Jiang Hua is equal to Niu Dawei''s bowl of water. They all hate their bones. Both of them have to die. No one wants to live.


    "Killing people is a felony. It''s bad for you. I have a plan to let Niu Dawei die without telling. Give Niu Dawei to me and let me end his evil life. You don''t have to touch a little blood. Why not? Besides, there is no hatred between us. Why do you have to kill me? "


    Jiang Hua was on guard against the thugs who stopped beside her, and wanted to persuade Jin Meili to put down her hatred for herself.


    "Don''t bother you. I have to kill Niu Dawei myself to solve my great hatred. I will never fake it. For the same reason, I will execute it myself at the end of your life."


    Jin Meili''s whole face was like the sky in the imperial capital. There was a lot of haze. Even the sun could sweep away the hatred hidden in her heart.


    In fact, Jin Meili has obviously lost her mind in order to revenge. Regardless of what she hates, everyone she hates has to die.


    "Well, at least you have to let me understand. I just want to know, where did I hurt you? This will lead to death? "


    Jiang Hua sighed in her heart. She knew that no matter how much she said, it was futile. It was difficult for Jin Meili to change her heart to kill him.


    "It''s your sin to leave me to Niu Dawei and be insulted. That''s why I killed you."


    Jin Meili''s eyes were almost spewing out anger and said gnashing her teeth.


    Jiang Hua was stunned for a while and said helplessly: "elder sister, you were with Niu Dawei. I had a lot of trouble saving elder sister Xinyou. How could I go back to save you? Besides, I didn''t know Niu Dawei would treat you like that. "


    At that time, Jiang Hua thought that Jin Meili was beaten by Niu Dawei to vent his anger. He really didn''t expect that Niu Dawei was so cruel that he did something worse than animals.


    I really guessed that jinmeili would end up like that. He would definitely turn back and save her.


    "Wrong is wrong. No matter how many excuses you make, you can''t erase your mistakes. Anyway, you''re dead today."


    The reason why Jin Meili had so much resentment was that she was still a virgin at that time. A woman like her was very snobbish and calculating. For the first time, she regarded her as a very high capital. She didn''t see it profitable. She wouldn''t send it out easily. In college, she couldn''t find a reliable man, so she insisted on keeping it for the first time.


    As a result, her favorite capital was ruthlessly seized by a group of hooligans. Just think about how painful and hurt she was. It''s reasonable for her to have so much resentment.


    "Are you mistaken? What''s wrong with me? Your insidious plot against me and sister Xinyou was seen through by me. You ate the consequences yourself. It has nothing to do with me, okay. I sympathize with you, but I absolutely don''t owe you. You have to blame me, so come on. But I advise you that life can be wrong many times, but you must make another mistake again and again, otherwise you just want to ruin yourself. "


    It seems that there is no hope for reconciliation. Jiang Hua resolutely gave up his theory with Jin Meili. As soon as he was in good health, he planned to fight.


    "Meili will be our person from now on. She will never regret following us, because we will help her solve all her troubles and enemies, starting with you."


    The East gentleman stretched out his hand and hugged Jin Meili in his arms. He said with a look on his face.


    "It seems that Jin Meili has met a noble man."


    Jiang Hua glanced at Dong Jun and said with a faint smile.


    "You guessed right. As you said, Meili met the noble lady poison mother. And I''m the one the poison mother sent to her to help her solve her problems. See you are a woodlouse, even the poison Niang name has not heard of, live should be very useless and boring.


    The East gentleman disdained to squint at Jiang Hua. This tone made the poison mother in Jiangcheng, so everyone must have heard of it.

 Chapter 134

    "Judge people by their appearance. Dogs look down on people. You''re just a dog. What''s the use of barking again? Come if you can. I''m afraid it''s not that easy to kill me. "


    Jiang Hua is actually not weak because of his appearance. He has to compete with his skill to know.


    "What are you talking about? The dog can''t spit out ivory. Dare to talk to our east gentleman like this, or I''ll cut your tongue. "


    A group of thugs and dog legs gathered around. There were many powerful people. A guy with five big and three thick immediately opened his mouth to defend his brother''s injustice.


    "Brother Dongjun, if you say something, I''ll cut off the boy''s head right away."


    "Mom pull a bar and kill him."


    The thugs surrounded Jiang Hua around the car and shouted.


    "As I said, I want to kill him myself. I have to finish the last knife."


    Jin Meili was quite dignified. She drank hard and all the thugs were quiet.


    The scene was silent for a while. After glancing at Jin Meili for a while, Dong Jun said faintly, "don''t worry, Meili. I promise you will come to the end of his life, but before that, I have to teach him a good lesson."


    Dongjun''s teeth were grinning, and his expression was as gloomy as a wolf, which was extremely terrible.


    "To deal with such a small role, you need Dongjun''s hand. It''s up to me."


    Just now, the strong man with big five and thick three may be in arrears in IQ, or he wants to show himself in front of Dongjun. As soon as he pulls his arm and sleeve, he strides forward and wants to hold Jiang Hua''s neck.


    The other party did it. Jiang Hua would be polite. He didn''t lift his eyelids. As soon as he swung his body, he punched with his hand. Relying on the speed driven by Yan Feiyun, he blasted out again and bombarded the strong man''s face with the fastest speed.


    "Bang..."


    There was a crack in his face. The strong man saw a flower in front of his eyes, then his eyes were black, so he flew and fell out.


    Under the heavy fist, the strong man screamed, and blood and several teeth gushed out of his mouth at the same time. Dyed a large area of road red.


    Not long after the strong man fell to the ground, he got up again and killed again with blood red eyes.


    "It''s really an immortal Xiaoqiang. I think you can resist it."


    Jiang Hua said faintly that he crossed his foot and drew a circle and a half to avoid the attack of the strong man. Then he posed well, hit a roundabout fist, shook his hand behind his back, blew it out, and hit the strong man''s face again.


    This time, Jiang Hua did his best and directly collapsed the bridge of the strong man''s nose.


    This time, the strong man just made a dull sound and fainted with pain.


    "Waste, such a big head can only fall with two fists. It''s really hidden. You guys, who else wants to come up and warm me up? "


    Jiang Hua was very domineering. He stretched out his hand fat and pointed to the thugs all the way. Finally, his fingers fell on Dongjun and continued: "do you have seed to try?"


    Jiang Hua just hit hard. It was really quick, accurate and cruel. He directly frightened the Dongjun group. The strong man was among them, but he was a famous tough man who could resist and could not die. Unexpectedly, Jiang Hua''s two fists were leveled off, which made these thugs a little scared and silly. When Jiang Hua pointed at them, their legs were weak, and they involuntarily stepped back.


    "Cheer up, all of you. That boy has some brute force. Are we still unfair to him with so many of us?"


    Dongjun saw that his subordinates were timid, so he roared again and drove them up.


    "Mr. Dongjun, you just blew yourself into a posture that no one knows you. You think you''re a first-class expert. Don''t give advice. Let me see your power tonight."


    Jiang Hua made up his mind. This time, he must cripple the East gentleman, cut off a right-hand assistant around Jin Meili and weaken her strength, so as not to avenge him every day in the future. Even if he didn''t kill Dongjun this time, he would at least break his legs, so that he couldn''t stand up and harm the world for the rest of his life.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll show you my strength. Before that, you have to beat all my men down. If you want to fight with me, it depends on whether you are qualified."


    Dongjun''s eyes are fierce. He can see from Jiang Hua''s moves that the young man in front of him is not tall. He is incredibly fast. Maybe he is a kung fu master and is not so easy to deal with. He let his men go first. Naturally, he wanted to see Jiang Hua''s Boxing Routine and find out the flaws.


    "I don''t think you need to waste time. Go with them."


    Jiang Hua touched his chin with his hand and then continued to Jin Meili, "don''t you really want to revenge me? You can also go together. I never take the initiative to hit women, but women hit me. There''s no way, so I have to fight back. "


    Jin Meili was so angry that her face turned black. She said angrily, "don''t be complacent. Dongjun will let you know how powerful it is. I advise you to kneel down and knock my head. Maybe I will be merciful and let you live. Or you''ll die tonight. "


    Jin Meili summoned up her courage and said these words. She had seen Dongjun''s skill and had great confidence in Dongjun before. It can be seen that Jiang Hua knocked down a strong man of 1.9 meters with two fists. Her original confidence suddenly disappeared for some reason. At this time, a bad feeling spread in her heart. She seemed to believe that Jiang Hua could defeat Dongjun.


    She was comforting herself, hoping it was an illusion. If she didn''t go tonight, her situation would be unimaginable.


    Jiang Hua fell on the ground and looked like a rainbow. He didn''t see Dongjun''s group at all.


    Of course, Jiang Hua is also very self-conscious. He knows that he can defeat the strong man under his feet. He is not proficient in Kung Fu. He just beat a time difference by relying on the speed of Yan Feiyun and attacked the strong man first. If he has no speed or is limited, he will have to become the beaten party.


    In fact, at this time, Jiang Hua''s heart has really been empty. He is afraid of being surrounded and the speed is limited. Under the encirclement of more than ten people, he is likely to have to fall. Therefore, he now hopes that Dongjun will be angered and have a single fight with him, which would be the best.


    Anyway, no matter what you say, you can''t lose your momentum. It will be more beneficial for him to pretend to be a master fan and overwhelm Dongjun from the momentum.


    "It''s a joke to get down on your knees. I also advise you to go away now. I won''t care about you if you''ve been devastated physically and mentally. I''ll let you go tonight, or I''ll beat your flower protection waste materials. Be careful that I pick you up and hang you in front of him. "


    Jiang Hua looked up and laughed, making fun of Jin Meili. Anyway, she has become an enemy. Why give her face back?

 Chapter 135

    Jiang Hua knows that Jin Meili is narrow-minded and cruel. As long as she doesn''t die, I''m afraid she won''t let him go in her life.


    Jin Meili was so angry that her eyes were almost staring down.


    The East gentleman was very angry. He roared at his men, "all rush up and kill the arrogant boy."


    The eldest brother gave the order. Even if these thugs didn''t want to die, they had to rush up.


    Facing a group of thugs who rushed up like wolves and dogs, Jiang Hua was not afraid, but with a faint smile. Put up a posture and wait for the thugs to come to the door.


    Jiang Hua has become a self-taught man from fighting these days and realized some ways of street fighting. Now I have a rare opportunity to try my skills in actual combat and see if it can be used with the experience I have experienced in recent days.


    A hitter arrived in the twinkling of an eye and a baseball bat hit him head-on.


    The bully''s grinning and fierce eye posture, as if Jiang Hua had a grudge against him for taking his wife, looked very scary.


    He was taught by Jiang Hua to be a man in an instant.


    There were many people on the other side. In order to protect himself, Jiang Hua used Youming blood pupil to observe the direction of the thugs.


    Youming Xuetong is very useful on this occasion. It can help Jiang Hua clearly analyze the attack route.


    In this way, with Yan Feiyun''s speed, Jiang Hua can safely fight back. Facing the baseball attack, he made a reverse return stroke. He not only grabbed the baseball bat from the batter, but also hit the guy in the heart. Under the heavy fist, the guy stepped back and withdrew four or five meters to stabilize his body.


    Jiang Hua dashed up, raised his baseball bat and hit the unstable guy on his head.


    The thug saw his eyes turn disorderly, his body turned twice, fell to the ground and fainted. Even if you don''t kill him with this heavy blow, you will definitely beat him stupid. If you cure the injury in the future, you will become a fool. Jiang Hua didn''t intend to show mercy to such gangsters. Even if he didn''t want their lives, he wouldn''t make them feel better. If they weren''t seriously injured, they had to be maimed so as not to harm the people again.


    One fell, and the latecomers soon followed, and two thugs followed.


    Two baseball bats hit Jianghua up and down at the same time.


    Jiang Hua swept his baseball to block the two attacks. Then he turned around and again blocked a thug who wanted to sneak attack from behind. Left fist again, a hook, hit the other party on the chin.


    Under the pain of eating, the thug wanted to step back and dodge. But suddenly there was a flash of white light in front of him, and the baseball bat hit him hard on the head. He immediately followed his peers and had to become a fool.


    Jiang Hua simply threw away his baseball bat and planned to give full play to the power of Youming blood pupil and Yan Feiyun.


    Two baseball bat attacks flashed in a row. Jiang Hua''s erratic punch knocked down a hitter again.


    Seeing the current situation, Dongjun was a little anxious. Jiang Hua''s skill made him a little uneasy. When he compared it in his heart, he was very discouraged and affirmed that Jiang Hua''s skill was better than him. If he really beats Jiang Hua, he will lose.


    Thinking that he might not be Jiang Hua''s opponent, Dongjun changed his mind, stretched out his hand behind him and took out a pistol. I''m going to kill Jiang Hua with a gun.


    Jiang Hua looked at six roads and naturally saw Dongjun take out his pistol long ago.


    Therefore, he shot faster and planned to quickly eliminate these thugs, so as not to be secretly attacked by the East King.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the car.


    Xiao Feier was stunned, pushed he shinuo and asked, "shinuo, where did you get this personal bodyguard? It''s so powerful. It''s more powerful than the Kung Fu experts in the film. It''s really amazing to me."


    "Well, I have a good eye."


    He shinuo raised his head proudly, but it was as sweet as honey in his heart.


    "People work so hard for you. I think they are in love with you."


    Xiao Feier said with certainty.


    "Of course, I''ve always been the goddess in his mind. What do you think of Jiang Hua? It shouldn''t be from the Chu family? "


    Until now, he shinuo still failed to fully trust Jiang Hua.


    "You know people, you know faces, but you don''t know hearts. You have to make a good study of this. Don''t be dazzled by love."


    Xiao Feier''s face was stiff and reminded he shinuo.


    "To tell you the truth, Jiang Hua was very cowardly in the past. Now he has changed and surprised me."


    He shinuo looked at Jiang Hua who was fighting outside the window and said with some confusion in his eyes.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few years. I''m impressed. Society is a melting pot. Aspiring men will become stronger."


    Xiao Feier stared at Jiang Hua blankly, and her face showed an obsessed look inexplicably.


    "Shino, I really want to find such a boyfriend. It''s great. It''s so safe to have such a boyfriend. Take it with you, and you can walk sideways. "


    Xiao Feier''s eyes lit up, dreaming that Jiang Hua would come to her side to save the United States.


    "I''m sorry, Phil. There''s only one Jiang Hua, but he doesn''t ask. If he''s not from Chu Fei, he''ll be mine in the future. I don''t intend to give it to you."


    He shinuo was very proud to pinch Xiao Feier''s face and said interestingly.


    "That won''t work. I want such a boyfriend, too. If I don''t have one, I''ll compete with you."


    Xiao fei''er puffed her face and said in defiance.


    "Well, you even want to rob the men your sisters like. Are you still a person?"


    He shinuo pushed Xiao Feier. Suddenly, the two girls started fighting in the car, completely ignoring the safety of Jianghua. This may be that after seeing Jiang Hua''s performance, they are full of confidence in Jiang Hua''s ability. Think the bad guys outside are not Jiang Hua''s opponents at all.


    But they didn''t see that behind Dongjun, a hand was holding a gun.


    On Jiang Hua''s side, after a battle, he has easily eliminated all the thugs. He is ruthless. That''s blood. The thugs lying on the ground didn''t pass out. That is to hold the broken hands and feet and roll all over the ground. There is no combat effectiveness at all.


    With a few efforts, Jiang Hua put all these thugs down.


    With this result, Jiang Hua had to thank Youming Xuetong for his help. Now he finally realized that Youming Xuetong could help a lot when fighting.


    Without the attack route analyzed by Youming Xuetong, he would not be able to deal with these thugs safely.


    "Dongjun, what do you think of my skill after watching it for so long?"


    Jiang Hua walked forward slowly, walked to Dongjun and said.


    Ten meters from Dongjun, Jiang Hua stopped. Because at this time, he saw that Dongjun''s eyes were cold and ready to take out his gun.


    This forced Jiang Hua to stop.

 Chapter 136

    "You have good skills. You can compete with me. But tonight, I''m not going to waste my time against you, because I have more important things to do. "


    Although Dongjun knew that he was not as good as Jianghua, he certainly wouldn''t admit defeat.


    "Why, are you going to let me go?"


    Jiang Hua pretended to be stunned and asked inexplicably.


    "Of course not, but I have a faster way to solve you."


    With a sneer, Dong Jun took out the pistol hidden behind him and aimed it at Jiang Hua.


    "What good is Kung Fu? In front of the gun, you don''t have to be obedient to me. "


    The East gentleman loaded the gun and laughed.


    "Are you sure you can hit me?"


    It''s only ten meters away. Jiang Hua said he didn''t feel empty. That''s a lie. But he had no other way but to face it. You can''t run away regardless of the two beauties in the car.


    At this time, the two beauties in the car were startled when they saw that Dongjun took out his gun and worried about Jiang Hua together.


    "Phyl, what should I do? He has a gun."


    Heshino was nervous and his face turned pale.


    "I''ll call the police right away."


    Xiao Feier had no choice but to put her hope on the police. So she called the police again. But the reply is that we are setting out


    Xiao Feier was so angry that she almost vomited blood. It''s almost ten minutes since the police called. I didn''t expect the police to be unreliable at all. They haven''t come to save people yet. It seems that Jiang Hua is right. If he sat in the car waiting for the police to save people, now the three of them would have to suffocate in the car by the fire.


    "Well, where are the police?"


    "Starting... Ah!"


    Xiao Feier smashed her cell phone on the bottom of the car and said angrily.


    "What? I''m so angry that I''ve just started for so long. No, I have to go out. "


    He shinuo was very worried about Jiang Hua. He couldn''t care so much. He opened the door and rushed out. Xiao Feier couldn''t hold on to it. She had no choice but to follow up.


    "Jiang Hua, don''t be impulsive. Let''s talk about terms with them."


    He shinuo rushed to Jiang Hua, took his arm and said with great worry.


    "Talk about the terms. Well, if you two beauties are willing to go with me and accompany me for a month, I''ll let the boy go. How about two beauties. Ha ha... "


    With a gun in hand, Dongjun became arrogant.


    "Don''t dream. Even if I die here, you don''t want to hurt one of their hair."


    Jiang Hua took heshino behind her and gave her a comforting look.


    "You''re dead. I''m afraid you can''t manage the lives of their two beauties."


    Dongjun''s eyes lit up, secretly stared at he shinuo and Xiao Feier, and secretly praised them in his heart. It''s really rare to see beautiful women. These two beautiful women are much better than Jin Meili. If we can win it together, we will be happier than immortals.


    Jin Meili next to her couldn''t see it. She snorted again and said coldly, "Dongjun, are you here to work for me or rob women?"


    "Beautiful, didn''t you say that before? After getting rid of this man, will the two beauties leave it to me? "


    The East gentleman saw the lust, but he didn''t let go of he shinuo and Xiao Feier.


    "But has your performance helped me? Jiang Hua is still standing. Besides, it''s not the gun in your hand. I''m afraid you''re lying on the ground like those useless guys. "


    Jin Meili was very upset. Originally, she thought that with the strength of Dongjun, she was beating Jiang Hua violently. But now, there is no such thing at all. Instead, Jiang Hua punched Dongjun''s useless men. Finally, we have to rely on guns to support the scene. Dongjun, a big man, doesn''t feel ashamed. She feels ashamed of a woman.


    "Meili, don''t worry. It only takes one bullet to kill him. Didn''t you say you wanted to kill him yourself? Then let''s tie him up and take him back. There''s plenty of time to clean up and torture him. "


    Dongjun looked embarrassed and said softly.


    "Meili, it''s better for us to end this matter. In the future, we won''t violate the well water and go our own way. Is that ok? If you let him kill me, it will be a crime of murder, and the consequences will be very serious. Think about it. You still have a long way to go in life. There''s no need to abandon yourself. "


    Jiang Hua said to Jin Meili, trying to dissuade Jin Meili from stopping.


    Under the muzzle of the gun, he had to be soft. Even if there was the unique skill of Yan Feiyun, no matter how fast it was, it couldn''t be faster than bullets.


    "What qualifications do you have to educate me? It''s really amorous. As long as I can revenge, even if I die, do I want to know? "


    Jin Meili couldn''t listen to persuasion at all. She was only thinking of revenge.


    Jiang Hua sighed and said with a bitter smile, "I''m doing it for you."


    "You''d better think about yourself."


    Jin Meili turned her head and said to Dong Jun, "do it. Shoot through his two fast legs first."


    "Wait a minute, you two have something to discuss. There''s no need to do this. Miss Jin, I don''t know what grudges you have with Jiang Hua, but if money can be used to resolve them, you can talk and we''ll try our best to satisfy you. "


    He shinuo was startled and hurriedly stood up and said.


    "Snow, you go back. I''m afraid money can''t solve the problem."


    Jiang Hua is worried that he shinuo will be shot innocently, so he quickly pulls her back behind him. Now Jin Meili comes only for revenge. No matter how much money she has, she can''t move her.


    "Is it great to have money? I tell you, no matter how much money you have, you can''t change my mind. I''m dealing with this boy, not you. Don''t try to die. "


    Jin Meili''s face was cold, and she was not moved by money.


    "Miss Jin, we don''t want to use money to kill you. We just think that solving the problem in another way is better than fighting. Killing innocent people, do you think you will have a good life in the future? As long as you don''t hurt us, you can put forward the conditions, and we will try our best to meet you. "


    Xiao Feier gently added a word, but the result was Jin Meili''s angry eyes.


    "Shut up, believe it or not. I''ll let these people give you a chance to experience my pain."


    Kim Mei glanced at Xiao fei''er with a cold glance.


    Xiao Feier was afraid and opened her mouth. She still held back and dared not talk back. She didn''t want to end up like that.


    "Beautiful, this is the grudge between me and you. Come to me. I hope you don''t embarrass them."


    Jiang Hua reaches out his hand to signal Xiao Feier and he shinuo to stop talking, so as not to cause trouble. Jin Meili was dazzled by hatred and could do anything.


    "I just want your life now."


    Jin Meili glared at Jiang Hua angrily. It can be seen that in her heart, she hated Jiang Hua more than the Pacific Ocean.

 Chapter 137

    "Snow, Phil, you don''t have to worry about me. You go back to the car and I''ll solve it here. You hear me? Go back. "


    Jiang Hua didn''t expect that he shinuo rushed out of the car for his safety. It was really hard for her to risk her life to plead for him.


    But he shinuo didn''t think about it. As soon as she came out, Jiang Hua had some scruples.


    Although Dongjun has a gun, it is very close. Jiang Hua is very sure that with his long prepared, he suddenly rushes up and puts down Dongjun. But now, as soon as he shinuo and Xiao Feier came out, Jiang Hua was somewhat tied up. There are times when women really help more and more.


    "Snow, Phil, you two are obedient. Get in the car."


    Jiang Hua was so anxious that he pushed the two beauties directly and wanted to send them back to the car to avoid being hurt by innocent people.


    "All stand still for me. They all come out and want to go back to the car. Do you think I don''t exist?"


    Dongjun sneered and stopped the two beauties from leaving.


    "What''s the matter? You''re a big man with a gun in your hand. Are you still afraid of two women?"


    Jiang Hua turned his head and sneered, with a look of contempt in his eyes, which made Dongjun feel despised, and his anger burned in his heart.


    "I think they have called the police in the car. In order not to waste time, I have to leave the two beauties. And you, kneel down and put your hand in front of me. Let''s tie you up. Don''t play tricks on me, or you may die faster. I want to have a good talk with you, but I don''t want you to die too fast. Be honest with me. Bullets don''t have eyes. "


    Dongjun is confident that Jiang Hua will be eaten by him this time. He plans to tie Jiang Hua up and take him away. He will find a place to torture her, relieve her depression, and then let Jin Meili kill Jiang Hua himself.


    Dongjun is very satisfied with this job. Jin Meili is likely to be the red man in front of poison mother in the future. Now please her, and her future status will definitely soar.


    Jiang Hua forcibly pulled he shinuo and Xiao Feier behind him, and then he wiped it on his waist, took out the small dagger he had been hiding and buckled it in his palm, ready to launch a surprise attack at any time.


    This little dagger was just snatched from a thug when he was fighting with the thugs. At that time, he just pinned it in his belt. Unexpectedly, it is useful now.


    This small dagger is only as long and wide as the index finger. It is suitable to hide in the palm of your hand. When Dongjun doesn''t mind, you have a great chance of success in launching a surprise attack with this thing. From the very beginning, he thought of this idea, that is, when Dongjun came up to tie him, he was surprised and took a sudden move to solve the ignorant bastard.


    But he just didn''t expect that he shinuo and Xiao Feier suddenly ran out, adding uncertain factors, which gave him a headache. If one is not good, maybe two beauties will be hurt by mistake.


    Things have happened. Even if Jiang Hua wants to change, it''s too late. Dongjun obviously won''t let heshino and xiaofeier go back to the car. Now, he has only one way to take risks.


    "Do you hear me? Put your hands in front so that I can see it. If you don''t cooperate, don''t blame me for being cruel. "


    With a proud smile, Dongjun asked Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua pretended to be helpless, put his hand in front and said faintly, "I''m planted in your hand today. Come and tie me up. I just hope you don''t hurt two girls. They don''t have any hatred with you. Take me there. It doesn''t matter to see your poisonous mother, but you have to let the two girls go. "


    "Boy, you are not qualified to negotiate with me. Do you want to see the poison mother? I''m afraid you''ll regret seeing her after you see her. " Dongjun smiled coldly.


    "That''s not certain. Maybe the poison mother fell in love with me at first sight and was not willing to kill me."


    Jianghua casually nonsense, is to let Dongjun think in his heart that he really has no ability to resist at this moment.


    "Oh, I''d like to see what capital you have to let the poison mother let you go."


    Dongjun also knew that time didn''t wait, so he didn''t say much. When he looked around, he saw all his thugs lying on the ground, either fractured or fainted. It seems impossible for them to tie Jiang Hua up. At this time, there was only jinmeili by his side. In the end, he had to bind Jiang Hua himself.


    "Meili, hold the gun and point at the boy. I''ll go up and tie him up. If he dares to move, you''ll shoot him directly, you know? "


    Dongjun sighed helplessly and said to Jin Meili.


    "Dongjun, why did you take this boy to see the poison mother?" Jin Meili asked with a cold face.


    "Hey, don''t you want to see him suffer? Take him to the poison mother. The poison mother will do it. I promise you will see him live better than die. Hold the gun. I''m afraid the police are coming soon. It will be too late. "


    Dongjun urged Jin Meili to cooperate.


    "Well, take him to the poison mother. I just don''t like holding a gun. Let me tie him up. "


    Jin Meili never fired a gun. At this time, Dongjun asked her to threaten others with a gun. In her heart, she was really weak and always felt insecure. Hesitating is afraid to catch the gun.


    "Jin Meili, you smelly bitch, how much I hate you. Do you just want to see me die? Come up, I''ll kill you and die with you. "


    When Jiang Hua saw Jin Meili volunteering to bind him, he was very worried. The gun was in Dongjun''s hand, and the risk factor was greater. In a hurry, he had to frighten Jin Meili, make her afraid, and then change to Dongjun.


    "How much hatred, I tell you, I want to eat your meat, drink your blood and frustrate your bones and ashes."


    Jinmeili glared at Jianghua and shouted fiercely. However, she was really frightened. She took the initiative to pick up the gun in Dongjun''s hand and planned to let Dongjun go up and tie Jianghua.


    Jiang Hua glanced and sneered, "come on, I''ll stand here waiting for you to eat my meat and suck my blood."


    Jiang Hua''s eyes swept to Jin Meili. Her arrogant words made Jin Meili''s nose wrinkled, and her eyes stared like a bronze bell. She was not pulled by Dong Jun. I''m afraid she wanted to rush up and bite Jiang Hua.


    "Meili, calm down. Why block up with a dying man. He will die sooner or later. Why rush for a moment? "


    With a smile, Dongjun finally handed the gun to Jin Meili.


    Dongjun quickly took out a long prepared rope from the trunk of the motorcycle.


    "Put your hand out."


    Dongjun shook the rope a few times and sneered at Jianghua.


    Dongjun walked forward slowly, but he didn''t dare to be careless. Jiang Hua showed his strength, but he saw it with his own eyes, and his heart was still very afraid.

 Chapter 138

    "Jiang Hua, you can''t be tied by them..."


    He shinuo didn''t know what to do. He just pulled Jiang Hua''s clothes and said nervously.


    "Wait a minute, I can go with you, but you must let the two girls go."


    With two women around, Jiang Hua felt that it was too dangerous, so he planned to make the two beauties safe first, and then consider fighting back.


    "Sorry, you don''t seem to have any chips to bargain with me?"


    Dongjun''s squinting eyes swept to he shinuo and Xiao Feier and said playfully.


    "Jin Meili, the resentment between me and you, but no matter what happened to snow and Phil, you are all women. Why should women embarrass women? I beg you, let them go."


    Jiang Hua ignored Dong Jun and turned to Jin Meili. At this time, the gun was in her hand. Of course, she had the most say.


    Jin Meili thought about it carefully and felt that Jiang Hua made sense. There was no big hatred between he shinuo and Xiao Feier and her. Hurting two innocent women was not good for her.


    "Dongjun, just take Jianghua and let them two women go."


    Jinmeili made a decision and said coldly to Dongjun.


    Jin Meili is not worried about he shinuo. They give her up to the police. The poisonous mother protects her. She is not afraid that the police will trouble her.


    "Beautiful, didn''t you say they were at my disposal?"


    Dongjun said with a cold face.


    "I don''t want to see two innocent women end up like me. Can''t you change your mind? Now that the gun is in my hand, it''s up to me. Please don''t argue with me again. "


    Jin Meili''s mother is the patron. She''s really not afraid of Dongjun. The tone of his speech doesn''t allow Dongjun to refute at all.


    "Well, well, I listen to you. Who makes me like you? You know, I only like you in my heart. Those two beauties, I''m just playing with them, but I''m not going to pay my heart. Another thing I have to say is that I really came to help you take revenge. The reason why I didn''t do it was because it was too late. It''s not that I''m afraid of this boy. "


    Dongjun lost his smiling face and was busy explaining. Even if he couldn''t get the two beauties in front of him now, he wasn''t worried. He didn''t believe that there were time and opportunities in the future. The woman he liked could escape from his palm if he didn''t have a little identity background.


    Take your time. He has many ways to deal with women. He is confident that by his means, he will be able to pack up the two beauties in front of him in the future.


    Listening to Dongjun''s shameless words, Jin Meili was disgusted, but on the surface, she said calmly, "that''s a deal. Let them go and tie the boy up and take him away."


    Jin Meili made a big sister look and ordered Dong Jun to come.


    To Jianghua''s surprise, Dongjun didn''t get angry. He answered and looked obedient.


    This really surprised Jiang Hua. Jin Meili hasn''t seen her for a few days. Are we doing so well?


    Dongjun then came forward and began to tie Jiang Hua.


    Seeing that Jin Meili promised to let heshino and Xiao Feier go, Jiang Hua immediately gave up the idea of resisting on the spot.


    He had planned to resist as soon as Dongjun came up, strive to control Dongjun and force Jin Meili to put down her gun. But now he didn''t want to take risks. On the one hand, he was worried that Jin Meili would give up saving Dongjun and shoot directly, and the consequences would be unimaginable. On the other hand, he shinuo and Xiao Feier were safe, so he was relieved. If he wanted to resist, he had to change places. He could not endanger their safety here.


    Jiang Hua hid the dagger in his two palms and let Dongjun bind it. Now that he shinuo and Xiao Feier are around, it''s not a good time to do it. It seems that we have to go some way with Dongjun and then find a chance to do it.


    Jiang Hua believes that as long as they don''t shoot immediately and kill themselves, they will have a chance to succeed in the counter attack.


    "Snow, Phil, you don''t have to worry about me. I''ll go with them and come back soon."


    With a smile on his face, Jiang Hua turned to the two beauties and said.


    "Jianghua, I can''t let them take you away. They are all bad people. You''ll die."


    He shinuo was about to cry. He just didn''t let go of Jiang Hua.


    "Phyl, hold Shino. You have to believe me. I''ll be fine. I can''t bear to leave you."


    Seeing that Xiao Feier was calm, Jiang Hua had to say to her.


    Xiao Feier only saw Jiang Hua today. Naturally, her feelings will not be too deep. Now there will be no danger to see herself and he shinuo. Although she is worried about Jiang Hua, she can''t care about Jiang Hua for the safety of he shinuo and herself.


    Without Jiang Hua saying more, Xiao Feier forcibly grabbed he shinuo and watched Jiang Hua sit in the Mercedes Benz with Dong Jun and leave.


    The thugs lying on the ground, Dong Jun and Jin Meili didn''t even look at them, as if they had nothing to do with them.


    So cold-blooded, it really makes Jiang Hua look at his heart.


    Heshino cried helplessly and struggled to catch up.


    Xiao Feier pulled desperately behind her until she collapsed on the ground and watched the Mercedes Benz drive farther and farther away.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tut Tut, look at that beautiful woman crying so sadly. She is dead set on you. It seems that you have some means to deal with women. "


    Dongjun looked back and saw he shinuo''s reluctant appearance. He secretly admired Jiang Hua''s ability to conquer women.


    "You have to give your heart. Sometimes you need to give your life in exchange. With your virtue, will you give your life to protect the women around you? For example, will you use your life to protect Jinmei? "


    Jiang Hua smiled faintly and said with some pride. At the same time, he glanced at Jin Meili, a little suspicious of provoking discord. Jin Meili ignored him, looked straight ahead and continued driving.


    Jianghua is willing to gamble his life to save heshino and Xiao Feier. On the contrary, people like Dongjun are insidious, cunning and selfish. Don''t think he will pay the price of life for others.


    Dongjun was so scolded by Jiang Hua that he couldn''t hang his face, especially in front of Jin Meili, who wanted to curry favor with him, which embarrassed him even more.


    When he was angry, Dongjun hit Jiang Hua''s chest with his elbow¡° The sound of "Dong" knocked Jianghua out of breath.


    "You want to die, don''t you? Why do you think I won''t sacrifice for beauty? "


    Dongjun was very dissatisfied. He put his gun straight on Jianghua''s forehead and said, "say, why can''t I give everything for my beloved woman?"


    "I think it''s best for Jin Meili to answer this question. After all, she is the woman you want to engage in. She naturally knows more about you."


    Being pointed at the forehead by a gun, Jiang Hua just smiled calmly and didn''t feel afraid.


    Instead, he pointed the spearhead at Jin Meili sitting in the driver''s seat.

 Chapter 139

    "Meili, don''t listen to his nonsense, but I''m willing to give everything for you. Even if you want me to kill myself immediately, I will never blink and shoot myself directly."


    In order to express his love to Jin Meili, Dong Jun patted his chest and shouted.


    "Ha ha... It''s ridiculous. Just because of your virtue and dare to boast about it, I don''t believe Jin Meili really let you commit suicide. You''ll do it."


    Jiang Hua secretly laughs. Dongjun, a brainless fool, is completely mad at him now. He can say such stupid words. If Jin Meili is angry, she really tells him to commit suicide. Let''s see how the boy ends.


    "Beautiful but smart girl, how can you sow discord? I''m sincere to her. She knows it in her heart. There''s no need to see things like you."


    Dongjun hit Jianghua with his elbow again. He was very unhappy.


    Jiang Hua cried out in pain, lowered her body and murmured, "it is precisely because Jin Meili is a smart girl that she should try and expose your true face. You dare to tell such brainless lies in front of her. If she still likes you, I think she should not be as smart as she thought. "


    "Son of a bitch, shut up. You can''t do anything between me and beauty."


    Dongjun is very angry and has been fanned by Jiang Hua. If this goes on, it will inevitably make Jin Meili suspicious. It would be difficult to see him commit suicide.


    Now in the face of Jiang Hua, he couldn''t stop Jiang Hua''s mouth from saying anything more.


    "Jin Meili, why don''t you talk? You don''t really like this guy, do you? What vision? Even a breeding pig is a hundred times smarter than him. Do you like such a man? Do you just like his breeding ability? "


    Jiang Hua smiled and sarcastically sat Jin Meili in front.


    Jin Meili didn''t want to pay attention to the two men behind, but she was sarcastic by Jiang Hua. She really couldn''t stand it. Turning back, she scolded: "Jiang Hua, you are a bitch. If you sow discord again, I won''t be fooled by you."


    "Well, it''s still beautiful and reasonable. I see through the boy''s plot."


    When Dongjun heard that Jin Meili was helping himself, he was immediately happy and continued: "Meili doesn''t care about him. I''ll teach him a lesson first."


    When Dong Jun finished, he hit Jiang Hua''s chest with a few more elbows.


    The boy started very hard. Every impact almost made Jiang Hua feel difficult to breathe and a little out of breath.


    Fortunately, he was strong and resisted. If an ordinary person came to be beaten, at least he had to do artificial respiration.


    "It''s not that I belittle you. With your virtue, you can''t get jinmeili if you work hard for a lifetime. Because what she likes is a domineering pure man like me, not a liar cheapskate like you. Believe it or not, I''m afraid my position in her mind is several grades higher than you. "


    Jiang Hua smiled at the corners of his mouth and said without shame. Finally, he didn''t forget to toot his mouth to Jin Meili in the front mirror.


    Jiang Hua''s behavior really wants to fight.


    Dongjun would be polite to him. This time it was not his elbow. He punched directly. Every time he punched, blood came out of Jianghua''s mouth.


    "Let you son of a bitch talk nonsense. I''ll kill you."


    Dongjun jumped up, hid his gun on his back, covered his face and continued to fight against Jianghua.


    Jiang Hua pretended to be very poor and dodged left and right. Inadvertently, he opened the door lock on Dongjun''s side.


    "Let you talk nonsense. I''ll kill you."


    The more Dongjun beat over Yin, he kept beating Jianghua.


    "That''s enough. Can you stop making trouble? It''s making my head explode. "


    Jin Meili suddenly turned her head and shouted at the two people who twisted into a ball.


    "Beautiful, I''m taking it out on you."


    Dongjun let go of Jianghua and said pleasantly.


    Although Jiang Hua was beaten, he felt pain all over his body, but he didn''t hurt the vital point. If he had a rest, he would have no problem at all.


    Of course, there is a reason why Jiang Hua is so cheap. As soon as he got on the bus, he thought out all the countermeasures. His just behavior is all part of his plan. Including cheap mouth.


    "Dongjun, what kind of person are you? I know very well that no matter how well you act, I won''t make any difference to you. So please don''t say those retarded words in the future, which makes me sick, you know? "


    Jinmeili is very upset. She turns back and yells at Dongjun. She is not stupid. She knows in her heart that Dongjun doesn''t really like her, but feels that she has utilization value and is worth flattering.


    Jin Meili is very sad. She is sad to find that she has always been a tool used by men. No man really likes her.


    It used to be so, but now it''s lost, I''m afraid it''s even more so.


    Although it''s only two days to meet Dongjun, she can see that Dongjun won''t pay true love to anyone at all. Dongjun flattered her because poison mother valued her. She not only promised to avenge her, but also became her mentor and cultivated her carefully. It can be said that as long as there is no accident, she can stay with the poison mother all the time and is destined to be a heavyweight in the underground world in the future.


    Dongjun is now holding his breath to please her. To put it bluntly, he just takes a fancy to her aura and wants to climb this high branch and help himself rise higher and higher.


    "Meili, are you okay? How did this boy sow discord? "


    Hearing Jin Meili''s words, Dong Jun''s face was a little ugly.


    What Jin Meili just said, no matter how stupid Dongjun is, he knows what it means.


    "Meili, I took a risk to clean up this boy for you this time. Isn''t that enough to show my attitude towards you?"


    Dongjun was very unhappy. He felt that something very important was slowly leaving him.


    "Men deserve to die. I''ve given up on men. I won''t fall in love with any men in my life."


    Jin Meili was so angry that she widened her eyes and ruthlessly faced Dong Jun.


    "Do you hear me? She is full of hate for men, that is to say, she has no feelings for you. At least I exist in her heart. Although it''s all hate, it''s better than you. I''m afraid you have no shadow in her heart. It''s really sad. "


    Jiang Hua smiled proudly and continued to tease Dong Jun.


    Dongjun''s eyes are full of anger. All these are ghosts made by Jiang Hua. He wants to kill Jiang Hua in front of him.


    Dongjun took out his gun, pointed it at Jiang Hua and gasped, "sow discord. I''ll kill you now."


    "Calm down. It''s not good for you to kill me in front of Jin Meili. After all, she has feelings for me. She may avenge you in the future."


    Jiang Hua said calmly facing the muzzle of the gun.

 Chapter 140

    "Dongjun, please let him go. I''ll take care of his life myself. "


    Jin Meili also wants to torture Jiang Hua slowly to relieve her hatred. I don''t want to see Dongjun kill Jianghua now.


    As soon as Dongjun heard this, he was inexplicably angry on his face. He looked back and said with a smile: "beauty, don''t worry. I''ll leave his life to you. I just hope you won''t be soft hearted at that time."


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Now I want to let him go."


    Jin Meili was also very tough and gave orders directly.


    "If I don''t let go, I''ll shoot him now? What are you going to do? "


    Jin Meili had been giving orders all the time, and Dongjun was angry. His eyes were cold and said word by word.


    "Then I''ll tell the poison mother the truth and let her seek justice for me. Warning you, if she does it, you may not have good fruit to eat. "


    Jin Meili smiled coldly and didn''t take Dong Jun seriously at all.


    Dongjun is really frightened. The poison mother is famous for her ruthlessness. If she is really angry, she will definitely live better than die. As a subordinate of poison Niang, Dong Jun has seen the means of poison Niang. You don''t need a knife to kill. Poison niangs kill people with poison. It will definitely make people die without telling. What''s more terrible is that she also has the kind of emotional poison that fascinates men. After being poisoned, she either becomes her plaything or an idiot all her life, and she can''t be humane. She becomes a living eunuch, which is more painful than death.


    Jin Meili is now the red man in front of poison Niang. If Jin Meili really asks poison Niang to kill him, even if she doesn''t kill his Dongjun, she will give him a love poison, which will make him more painful than killing him.


    Therefore, as soon as he heard the name of poison mother, Dongjun immediately calmed down.


    "Meili, I just impulsively said something that made you sad. Please forgive me. I won''t kill this boy. His life will only be ended by you. "


    Dongjun sat down, smiling and flattering Jin Meili in front of him.


    "I didn''t expect to see you in just two or three days. Jin Meili, you''ve really climbed a big backer."


    Jiang Hua was greatly surprised to see that Dongjun was afraid of Jin Meili. He was really surprised. Although he doesn''t know where the poisonous mother is sacred, he must be the overlord of the underground world if he can subdue people like Dongjun.


    Jin Meili has stepped into the underworld and will never look back.


    Thinking that he might have to fight against the underground giants in the future, Jiang Hua was not happy.


    "What''s the matter, afraid? I tell you, Jiang Hua, all the people that poison mother wants to get rid of have disappeared from the world. She promised to help me get rid of you, and you''re dead. "


    Jin Meili raised her head with hostility on her face.


    "Everything has its first time. Maybe I''m the first person she can''t get rid of?"


    Jiang Hua showed a bright smile on his face and said without shame. He looked relaxed, as if he hadn''t put it in his heart at all. Under his expression, he didn''t look like he pretended.


    Jiang Hua is fearless. He even heard the name poison mother tonight. How can he be afraid. Only when he heard about the evil deeds of the poisonous mother did he know how terrible the poisonous mother was.


    "Speak wildly. Even the poison mother dares to underestimate it. You''ll wait to die."


    Jin Meili defends herself for the poison mother, and her face is very angry.


    "I call it confidence, okay? Poison mother can''t underestimate it. Can I underestimate it? "


    Anyway, the poison mother doesn''t know who she is. It doesn''t matter what Jiang Hua says. Of course, she has to keep her momentum in front of the enemy. She will be frightened by her name. Is this a man?


    Dongjun, who was sitting on the side, looked at Jiang Hua''s legs and said faintly, "boy, you can continue to be strong. Poison Niang likes to experiment with people who don''t think much of themselves. After you have eaten love poison, Hei hei...... "


    Dongjun seldom had a chance to make fun of Jiang Hua. Naturally, he would not let go. His eyes were very obscene. He kept staring at Jiang Hua''s crotch. He didn''t know what he meant.


    "You boy, don''t look any more. It''s bigger than yours. Do you want to compare it?"


    Jiang Hua saw that Dongjun had been staring at his crotch, and sneered. At the same time, he moved his hands and pretended to open the zipper.


    "Boy, I''m worried about you. After being poisoned by love, I''ll be useless, you know? Take it out and have a look, so that you won''t be able to find it in your hair for a long time. "


    Dongjun nodded and really planned to let Jiang Hua take off his pants to have a look.


    Jiang Hua stopped and said disdainfully, "I''m afraid I''ll take it out and scare you, a child. I won''t let you see it for your own good, you know? After I show you what an eagle is, I''m afraid your boy''s self-esteem will be hurt. I can''t lift my head to meet people in the future. "


    Jiang Hua talks nonsense and doesn''t zip up. He''s kidding. He''s not an exhibitionist.


    Dongjun was so despised that he was so angry that his nose was crooked. He said angrily, "son of a bitch, what a cow to blow. If you have the ability, let''s compare the size. Who''s younger will cut it off."


    Dongjun put on a confident face.


    "That''s what you said. You have to keep your word. Why don''t you let Jin Meili be a witness and let her cut whoever loses?"


    Jiang Hua smiled, pushed his waist and put his eyes on Jin Meili in front of him.


    Jin Meili was so angry that she pulled around and onto her again.


    "Jiang Hua, shut up and talk nonsense. I''ll let Dongjun shoot you right away."


    Jin Meili turned around and angrily denounced Jiang Huadao.


    "If you want to kill me, you have to ask my rescuer whether he agrees or not."


    Jiang Hua looked at the flashing red light in front and smiled faintly.


    "Dongjun, there are police ahead."


    Jin Meili also recovered at this time and found the police car in front, some nervous way.


    "Panic, rush over. This car is bulletproof. There''s nothing to be afraid of."


    Dongjun straightened his waist and said to Jin Meili, who was driving in front of him.


    Jin Meili had no choice but to nod and agree.


    At this time, Jiang Hua began to act. He looked at Dongjun and quietly took the small dagger hidden in his hand between his fingers. When Dongjun put his eyes on the police car in front, he began to cut the rope quickly.


    The dagger was extremely sharp. Jiang Hua cut the rope without much time.


    "Dongjun, you are in trouble."


    Jiang Hua moved his hands and said to the East gentleman who was still looking in front of him.


    "Shut up and make a noise. I''ll shoot you with one shot..."


    When Dongjun looked back and saw Jiang Hua''s hands move freely, his eyes almost fell out of his eyes.


    "How could..."


    Dongjun exclaimed. He immediately turned his gun around and wanted to shoot. As a result, Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua was ready. He pulled the muzzle sideways.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    Dongjun then fired two shots. He didn''t hit Jiang Hua at all, but hit on the back chair.


    Jianghua reversed Dongjun''s wrist, picked him up and kicked jinmeili driving in front.

 Chapter 141

    "Stop the car."


    When Jiang Hua called out, her foot had kicked Jin Meili''s back.


    Jin Meili screamed, and the whole person flew up and hit the steering wheel.


    The car was not mastered and crashed into the rock wall behind it.


    "Bang..."


    With a loud noise, the front of the car crashed into a pile of scrap iron. The three people in the car were impacted. They all threw themselves forward.


    Jiang Hua happened to be grabbing the gun with Dongjun at that time. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he forcibly pulled Dongjun in front of him as a cushion, greatly reducing the damage.


    On the contrary, Dongjun felt bad. Jiang Hua broke two ribs with his knees, which made his whole body seem to lose consciousness.


    Jin Meili, who was driving, didn''t buckle her seat belt at all. Under the collision, she flew up and hit the glass with her face full of blood.


    Jiang Hua was OK. He took Dong Jun as a cushion in front of him and didn''t suffer much damage.


    Jinmeili turned around and was surprised to see that Jianghua had solved Dongjun. She immediately wanted to open the door and escape.


    But the front of the car has been deformed. The door can''t be opened at all, neither side can be opened.


    There''s no way. If you want to leave, you have to climb over and leave from the back door of Jianghua.


    At this time, in order to protect himself, Dongjun still held the pistol in his hand and didn''t want Jiang Hua to take it away.


    Just let Jin Meili see the opportunity. She hurriedly turned to the back and wanted to leave first while Jiang Hua was still fighting with Dongjun.


    "It''s not that easy to run."


    That thought, Jiang Hua didn''t intend to let Jin Meili go at all. One hand clasped Dong Jun''s wrist with a gun, and the other hand pulled Jin Meili and pulled her upside down. Just fell into Jiang Hua''s arms.


    "It smells good. It tastes good."


    Jiang Hua sniffed deeply in the blonde hair and flirted.


    "Let go of me."


    Jin Meili saw that the police car in front was getting closer and closer. She was so anxious that she almost burst into tears.


    "You think so."


    Jianghua won''t let jinmeili escape. At least, she has to hand over the woman to the police.


    "Meili, give me a hand, grab the gun and kill him."


    Dongjun was trampled on one hand by Jiang Hua and held a gun in the other hand, but the strength of that hand was no better than Jiang Hua and was completely detained. He was also worried and wanted Jin Meili to help him.


    It''s hard for Jin Meili to protect herself. He was held tightly by Jiang Hua with an arm. He couldn''t escape Jiang Hua''s arm like a steel wire. She was so anxious that she wanted to bite. She bowed her head and had to look at Jiang Hua''s arm. She really opened her mouth and bit it.


    "Bang..."


    Jiang Hua takes a breath of air-conditioning. If Jin Meili hits him with his fist, he doesn''t care at all. But it''s different when it''s bitten with teeth. That really hurts.


    It''s also strange that Jianghua has a ghost in his heart, so he will suffer this consequence.


    Originally, his arm was only buckled on Kim''s beautiful belly. But he felt hidden, so he moved up and leaned against Jin Meili''s chest. In this way, he can feel the softness there. However, she just put her arm in front of Jin Meili and let her bite it as food.


    Under the pain of eating, Jiang Hua pushed Jin Meili down with anger and let her fall on the chair.


    Then, with a feeling of anger, he clasped his five fingers and grabbed Jin Meili''s neck. Just a little force made her unable to move.


    No matter how Jin Meili struggles, the power gap between men and women still makes him unable to fight Jiang Hua at all.


    Jin Meili desperately grabbed Jiang Hua''s palm with both hands. Her eyes were dead gray. She was only one step away from the gate of hell.


    Jiang Hua, with a little more effort, can end this beautiful life. However, Jiang Hua didn''t do that. Although Jin Meili is hateful to me, he doesn''t need to die. Besides, the police car will arrive soon. He doesn''t want to be charged with murder.


    When Jiang Hua wanted to come here, his heart softened and his strength dispersed.


    From the fresh air, Jin Meili felt as if she had been reborn. She found out how beautiful it was to be alive.


    However, the devil in front of her may take her life at any time.


    She was totally powerless to resist and had no hope at all.


    "Isn''t it hard to die? I really wanted to strangle you just now, but think of God''s virtue of living well. I''ll let you go this time. If you dare to trouble sister Xinyou in the future, I will definitely kill you. Of course, if you didn''t save you that night, you think I was wrong. You hate me and want to avenge me. It''s natural that I''m waiting for you to avenge me at any time. As long as you come to me for revenge with your ability, I''m absolutely willing to accompany you. And I won''t kill you yet. I''ll beat you until I''m satisfied. But there is one thing you remember for me. Don''t do it to the people around me. Otherwise, you will have to live or die. No matter how powerful your backer is, you can''t save your life. Remember. "


    Without waiting for Jin Meili to reply, Jiang Hua punched Jin Meili out and put her on the chair. Now you can deal with Dongjun at ease.


    "Boy, let me go. If you let me escape and don''t get caught by the police, I promise I won''t trouble you again."


    Dongjun struggled desperately, but he still couldn''t escape from Jianghua''s palm, so he had to lower his head and beg for mercy.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Hua did not intend to let him go.


    Jiang Hua picked up Dongjun and pushed this guy to the door. He was still holding his gun hand. The other hand was all out. He punched Dongjun on his body and face, and returned all that had just been beaten.


    Dongjun wanted to stop it, but Jiang Hua''s fist was too fast. He wanted to take it, but there was nothing he could do. He just took it.


    "Jiang Hua, I admit my mistake. Please don''t hit me."


    Dongjun was scarred and spat out blood one by one.


    "When you hit me, did you think you would let me go? Just now you have a gun in one hand. Aren''t you very arrogant? You hit me elbow by elbow. What''s the matter? Now I''ll give it back to you. You can''t stand it? "


    Jiang Hua laughed and didn''t stop. He continued to hit Dong Jun with his fist.


    But this time, Jiang huazhuan hit him on the head. He beat Dong Jun''s eyes directly to show Venus. The whole world was spinning.


    Jiang Hua wanted this effect. He hit Dongjun''s eyes with two fists and made him blind for a while.


    Taking advantage of this time, Jiang Hua pulled out the magazine where Dongjun was still holding his gun. Let Dongjun not shoot even if he shoots.


    At this time, the police siren sounded outside the car, and the police finally came.


    A dozen policemen jumped out of the car and surrounded Jiang Hua''s car.

 Chapter 142

    "The people inside put down their weapons, held their heads in their hands and came out of the inside."


    The police just heard the gunshot. In the face of this situation, they didn''t dare to be careless. They all hid behind the car and shouted with a horn. At the same time, everyone was like a great enemy and took out all the guns. As long as the people in the car want to resist, they will shoot.


    "Please let go of the hostages and surrender. This is your only chance and way out."


    The police have understood the situation clearly from he shinuo''s phone and know that there is a hostage inside.


    There were two lightly injured thugs outside, riding a motorcycle behind. But when the car hit the mountain rock, the two guys had no time to lie down and flash. They all hit the back of the car, and one of them died. Don''t hurt one seriously. When the police arrived, they sent an ambulance to the hospital.


    According to reason, Jiang Hua has cleaned up Dongjun and Jin Meili in the car. At this time, he raised his hand and went out.


    But he did not intend to do so. The reason was very simple. He wanted to kill people with a knife and dispose of Dongjun.


    Inside the car.


    Jiang Hua stopped beating Dong Jun violently. When he woke up, he said, "Dong Jun, don''t you want me to let you go? Well, I''ll give you a chance to see how far you can run. "


    Jiang Hua said, flying a foot and bumping Dong Jun out. Jianghua had already opened the door lock. Dongjun was kicked out of the car and lay on the ground.


    Dongjun was beaten unconscious by Jiang Hua. The police outside shouted him to put down his arms. He didn''t hear it at all. Instead, he saw Jiang Hua smiling and waving at him in the car through his blurred eyes. The extra clear meaning of teasing made Dongjun angry.


    Turning around, he saw that the gun was still in his hand, so he raised his gun angrily and tried to shoot Jiang Hua.


    Just then, the police''s gun rang first.


    "Bang Bang..."


    After a burst of gunfire, Dongjun was shot. He staggered to the ground and couldn''t live.


    When facing a gunman who was about to shoot and kill, the police would hesitate and kill the gunman on the spot.


    Just let Jiang Hua finish a murder with a knife. With a satisfied smile, Jiang Hua raised his hands and walked out of the car calmly.


    The police were surprised to see that Jiang Hua, the hostage, was better than the bandits.


    Jiang Hua made up a reason to say that he had tied his seat belt, while the other two were not tied. When he saw the police coming, he was so brave that he kicked the driver and hit the rock wall. In the end, he didn''t hurt much, and both the bandits loved him badly. Finally, the East gentleman wanted to kill him. He fought hard and accidentally pushed the East gentleman out of the door. The result was the scene that just happened.


    Jiang Hua''s ability to make up stories is powerful, but the police believe it. In addition, after he shinuo and Xiao Feier were picked up, they both proved Jiang Hua''s identity, and the police believed it even more.


    However, when the police station files a case, it still needs to be done.


    In the police car, looking at he shinuo''s swollen eyes, Jiang Hua felt great pity. It took a long time to calm her mood.


    This time, guns were used in the case. It was a big case, which was taken over by the criminal police team.


    In this way, Jiang Hua was sent to the interrogation room again, and the person interrogating him was still an old face, and Miao Xianghua was also.


    "Officer Miao, it''s so late and I haven''t finished work yet. Work matters, but the body is the capital of revolution. You have to pay more attention to rest. "


    Seeing Miao Yinghua coming in, Jiang Hua''s face got a little unnatural.


    "Don''t get close to me. Now I suspect you are suspected of murder. You deliberately push Dongjun out of the door so that the police can shoot him."


    Miao Yinghua, with a cold face, saw through Jiang Hua as soon as she came up.


    Jiang Hua''s back bristled and his heart was cold. You can see that he really took Miao Yinghua.


    "Officer Miao, you are wronging a good man. Think about my heroic act of not protecting the two girls and walking alone with the kidnappers. It will become a murderer in front of you. If you slander me like this, I reserve the right to sue you. "


    Jiang Huaqiang swallowed a mouthful of saliva, his heart panicked again, and he had to put on a serious expression on his face.


    "Jiang Hua, you can cheat others, but you can''t cheat me. With my many years of experience, you are definitely intentional murder this time, otherwise you tell me, how can the kidnapper''s magazine be in your hand? "


    Although Miao Yinghua had doubts, she couldn''t show evidence. She frightened Jiang Hua as soon as she came up, just to test Jiang Hua''s reaction.


    "That''s why you suspect I''m a murderer?"


    Jiang Hua said with a straight face: "officer Miao, don''t you think it''s cruel that you hurt the heart of a brave young man? You don''t know the situation at all. How can you doubt me at will. Do you know how dangerous it was when I was in my car, one on two and one with a gun? Is it wrong for me to pull out my magazine wisely and save my life? "


    Anyway, there was no proof of death. At that time, Jin Meili also fainted. Jiang Hua was the only one who knew how Dongjun died. As long as he didn''t tell the truth, there was basically no proof. Thinking of this, he slowly calmed down and began to seriously make up lies.


    The interrogation lasted more than an hour. Miao Yinghua refused to let Jiang Hua go. She decided that Jiang Hua deliberately pushed Dong Jun out and killed him by the hand of the police.


    Jiang Hua just killed him and didn''t admit it. He insisted that it was an accident and would never let go.


    Finally, Yang Shu, the captain of the criminal police team, was alerted. The interrogation was fruitless and there was no evidence, so Jiang Hua had to leave.


    "Officer Miao, I know you have prejudices against me, but you can''t wrong good people like this."


    When Jiang Hua was leaving, he specially found Miao Yinghua and complained with a wronged expression on his face.


    "Jianghua, don''t pretend to be pathetic in front of me. It''s not over yet. When I find out the evidence, you''ll wash your ass and wait for jail."


    Miao Yinghua looked very serious, but there was no sense of joking. It seems that in her heart, she decided that Jiang Hua was deliberately murdering.


    "Just check it. Anyway, what I told you is the truth. I''m not afraid of your investigation."


    Jiang Hua smiled innocently, with an expression of no ghost in his heart.


    "You can go. When my investigation results, I will naturally look for you." Miao Yinghua said with a cold face.


    "In fact, I came to tell officer Miao that I have quit my job. We can only treat your illness privately. When you are free and want to treat your illness, call me personally."


    Jiang Hua smiled and sold well, then turned and left.


    Miao Yinghua stared at Jiang Hua''s background and frowned. In her heart, she felt that Jiang Hua was a cunning guy who was hard to deal with.

 Chapter 143

    After meeting heshino and Xiao Feier in the hall, Jiang Hua greeted each other and walked out of the police station together.


    Mercedes Benz was wrecked by a car and had to be overhauled. The three had to take a taxi to the hotel.


    Send the two beauties to the hotel safely, sit down and chat for a while, and see that the time is early in the morning. In order not to disturb the rest of the two beauties, Jiang Hua stands up and leaves.


    Driving his red flag car, he galloped on the road in the early morning. Thinking about what happened tonight, Jiang Hua was in a mood. Seeing that there were not many cars on the road, he couldn''t help speeding up.


    Although he didn''t kill Dongjun himself, Jiang Hua was still very excited in his heart.


    This excited mood does not mean that Jiang Hua is a murderous person and is happy to get rid of Dongjun. The killing didn''t make his blood gush, let alone the rise of evil.


    On the contrary, he prefers to save people rather than kill, so he will get rid of Dongjun with the help of the police. Otherwise, at that time, he directly killed Dongjun. In addition, it was a self-defense counterattack. The police had no way to take him.


    The reason why Jiang Hua is in such a mood is that he thinks the murder bureau is set up too well tonight. It can be called a perfect crime. Breaking the law makes others unable to find flaws and evidence to convict. Such a perfect crime makes him experience the beauty of impunity. The pleasure above the law is simply the best thing in the world.


    Perfect crime, this is probably every man''s dream of high IQ and sense of achievement.


    How many times in his dreams, Jiang Hua always dreamed of such a perfect crime. In the past, he only dared to think and dream, and never dared to do it. I personally experienced it tonight, which made him feel very comfortable and his spirit seemed to have risen to a higher level.


    Jiang Hua opened the window and shouted excitedly, venting his inner rage.


    Gradually, Jiang Hua found that he actually enjoyed the process of this perfect crime. He wondered whether he would commit more such crimes in the future?


    He slapped himself in the face. Jiang Hua soon calmed down and secretly reminded himself that he must give up this idea. He can''t take crime as an interest, otherwise he will only go all the way to the dark and have to dig his own grave and bury himself sooner or later.


    Jiang Hua tidied up his mood and considered other things.


    Jin Meili has attempted murder this time and must be sentenced. I''m afraid she will have to live in prison in the future.


    In this way, Jiang Hua can now put down the threat of Jin Meili.


    Jiang Hua then thought that sending Jin Meili to prison and getting rid of Dongjun would certainly offend the poison mother. Although he didn''t know where the poison mother was sacred and what she could do, the people who wanted to mix with the underground world were not good. He will be in trouble in the future, which is bound to happen. So it''s necessary to have a good understanding of this poisonous mother.


    Jiang Hua had a headache at the thought that he might fight against the overlord of the underground world in the future.


    It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided. Soldiers will block it, and water and earth cover it. Jiang Hua can only hold this attitude.


    "Ah..."


    Just as Jiang Hua was thinking while driving, suddenly there was a scream in front, which cut through the silent night sky and looked particularly harsh.


    Jiang Hua also screamed and hurriedly stepped on the brake.


    It''s not good. I hit someone. Jiang Hua held his head in both hands, his eyes were frightened, and his face turned white. The scream just proved that someone fell in front of his car.


    "God, God bless, don''t hurt anyone."


    Jiang Hua muttered to himself and was stunned for a while. Then he remembered that he had to get out of the car to save people.


    Jiang Hua untied his seat belt, hurriedly jumped out of the car and ran to the front of the car.


    On the ground in front of his car, there was a woman in tight sportswear, with a small backpack scattered around her.


    Seeing that there was no blood on the ground, Jiang Hua breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Girl, are you okay?"


    From the body shape, it should be a young girl. Jiang Hua stepped forward and stretched out his hand to test his pulse.


    The pulse beat very steadily, which made Jiang Hua''s heart hang and put down a large part.


    "You don''t have eyes. Why did you hit me? It hurts..."


    The girl seemed to wake up. She held her heart with one hand and her body with the other, raised her head and complained to Jiang Hua.


    When the girl looked back, Jiang Hua could see her face clearly. Looks very ordinary. There is a big mole on my left face. Looking at it will make me feel uncomfortable. However, her figure is extremely sexy. She has a convex front and a pout back. She has a slender waist. She has a pair of big long legs. She is slim and round. She can''t even see any gaps. This is simply a model of the best long legs.


    Glancing slightly at the peaks raised by the girl, Jiang Hua muttered in his heart that such a good figure, but with such an ordinary face, is really a natural thing. He is naive and doesn''t have eyes.


    "Girl, I''m sorry to be blocked by the billboard. I didn''t see you trying to cross the road. I bumped into you by mistake. I''m really sorry. Can you move? If you can move, I''ll drive you to the hospital. If you can''t move, I''ll call an ambulance right away. "


    Jiang Hua will never evade his responsibility. He is very close and sincere.


    The girl moved her body, frowned and said, "although I still feel a little pain, I shouldn''t die. My body is still active. You can take me to the hospital. There''s no need to call an ambulance."


    "OK, OK, I''ll help you up."


    Jiang Hua gently picked up the girl, picked up her small backpack and slowly sent her into the car.


    "Girl, do you feel like you hit there?"


    Jiang Hua drove to the hospital and tried to ask about the situation.


    The girl touched her towering chest and complained, "it just hit my heart. At that time, it was difficult to breathe. My heart felt that it was going to stop. I thought I was dead. It''s okay. It''s a little slower. It''s much better now. "


    "Sorry, it''s all my fault. I will be responsible to the end."


    Jiang Hua expressed his attitude, which means that he will pay the medical expenses and compensation according to law.


    In fact, Jiang Hua felt that she had little responsibility. The girl ran into a red light at that time.


    Of course, if he bumped into someone else, Jiang Hua couldn''t argue any more. Only the compensation was reasonable, he planned to admit it.


    He also had something wrong. At that time, he was thinking wildly and didn''t focus on the road. This was the accident. Anyway, he was a little responsible.


    If he had focused on driving, he would never have hit the girl.


    Fortunately, the girl doesn''t seem to have been hurt. Jiang Hua feels much better. If he bumps another girl into disability, he may have to feel guilty all his life.

 Chapter 144

    "Girl, you press your hand slightly on your chest and feel how painful it is?"


    Jiang Hua wants the girl to have a self-examination to see if she has broken her ribs and caused an internal injury.


    The girl really did it. After a while, she said seriously, "it doesn''t hurt much."


    "It shouldn''t hurt my ribs. It''s probably just some flesh wounds, so I''m relieved."


    Jiang Hua finally smiled and exhaled heavily. He thought to himself that the girl didn''t have an internal injury. It is estimated that the pair of big breasts have blocked a lot of impact force for her.


    "Can you tell me your name?"


    Seeing the girl was no big deal. Jiang Hua relaxed and took the initiative to talk.


    "Yu Feiyan."


    The girl smiled and replied generously.


    Jiang Hua reported his name, and then asked curiously, "it''s more than one o''clock in the morning. Isn''t it overtime until now? It''s dangerous for you to walk alone at night. Why don''t you find someone to take you home? "


    Jiang Hua noticed that the girl named Yu Feiyan always had a stiff expression, as if no emotion appeared on her face, just like wearing a human skin mask on her face.


    Jiang Hua thought that maybe the girl was born with facial paralysis, and didn''t put it in her heart.


    "The early morning is my working time. As a snitch, the night belongs to my world. Do you think I will be afraid of danger? Besides, I''m so ugly that no man loves me. Go there and find someone to take me home. "


    Yu Feiyan''s eyes flashed, with a smile on her mouth, and said slowly.


    Of course, Jiang Hua thought she was joking.


    "Miss Yu, you are too humorous. If you''re a snitch, I''m a robber. I''m going to rob your booty. "


    Jiang Hua lost his voice and laughed, and replied with great humor.


    "If you don''t believe it, forget it."


    Yu Feiyan raised her eyebrows, opened her small backpack, took out a stack of documents from it, and looked carefully.


    Jiang Hua thought Yu Feiyan was busy working after work and reading materials, so he didn''t bother others, so he had to shut up.


    "Mr. Jiang, please turn left in front."


    The front is almost to the hospital. Yu Feiyan''s words really confused Jiang Hua.


    "Miss Yu, there is Jiangcheng hospital ahead. It''s the best hospital in the city. Why don''t you want to go?"


    Jiang Hua slowed down, turned around and asked suspiciously.


    "After resting so long, I feel no pain now. You don''t have to take me to the hospital. Just take me home."


    Yu Feiyan put away the stack of materials in her hand and smiled.


    "How can this work? At least you have to check your body. I can''t rest assured until I see that you''re really not hurt."


    Jiang Hua turned back and refused decisively. He felt that he had to take Yu Feiyan to the hospital to check and make sure he was not injured before he could feel at ease.


    "Mr. Jiang, why don''t you go to the hospital? Just lose money to me. If you feel sorry, you can pay me more."


    Yu Feiyan stretched out her left hand and spread it out. She turned her face and talked about money.


    Jiang Hua suddenly felt a sudden in his heart and wondered if he had met "touch porcelain"?


    I don''t want to go to the hospital. I just want compensation. It''s really like touching porcelain.


    "Miss Yu, what do you mean? Is money more important than life? I asked you to have a check-up. It''s for your health. "


    Jiang Hua''s face turned black and his tone was a little gunpowder.


    "What''s the matter? You hit me and don''t want to lose money, do you?"


    Yu Feiyan was not polite. She also changed into a black face and had a tit for tat fight with Jiang Hua.


    "Ha ha... I can see that you hit my car just to blackmail money, right?"


    Jiang Hua directly pointed out that he wanted to expose Yu Feiyan''s trick of "touching porcelain".


    "Will you be reasonable? You didn''t look at the road and hit me. What''s wrong with making you lose some money? "


    Yu Feiyan said angrily with a stiff face.


    "Hey, didn''t you hear me when I told you to turn left? I want to go home. Believe it or not, I''ll call the police and accuse you of kidnapping. "


    Yu Feiyan makes trouble without reason and slaps the chair road angrily.


    It seems that this Yu Feiyan "touched porcelain" should not have been hurt. Then it''s meaningless to go to the hospital. Jiang Hua thought for a moment and turned the car into the alley on the left.


    Jiang Hua slowed down and quarreled with Yu Feiyan. He didn''t want to be blackmailed.


    It''s just a long quarrel. Jiang Hua can''t quarrel with Yu Feiyan.


    "All right, stop arguing. Go ahead. How much do you want me to pay?"


    Jiang Hua finally surrendered. He planned to spend money to eliminate the disaster and send Yu Feiyan away.


    Of course, it must be reasonable, but he won''t accept the exorbitant price.


    "Give me as much cash as you have."


    As soon as Yu Feiyan said this, Jiang Hua thought he had heard wrong. He hurried to stop and looked back and said, "really?"


    "Yes, you won''t agree to go to the bank to withdraw money anyway. Then I have to get as much as I can. "


    Yu Feiyan nodded and said very seriously.


    Jiang Hua smiled and took out his wallet. First he took away all his ID card and bank card, and then he threw his wallet directly at Yu Feiyan. He said generously, "I gave you all my wallet."


    Jiang Hua is very willing to sell the wallet for ten yuan.


    Yu Feiyan opened her wallet and counted it. Her eyes turned. She said angrily, "you are a big man. There is only 33 yuan in your wallet. Is this enough for you to buy vegetables tomorrow morning?"


    "Are you kidding? Who still uses cash these days? I use wechat to pay for my vegetables. "


    With a bang, Jiang Hua stared at Yu Feiyan like an alien.


    "I''m unlucky to meet you, a poor man. I''ll see you later."


    Yu Feiyan really did what he said and left with 33 yuan.


    This makes Jiang Hua look silly. I really don''t understand. Yu Feiyan is playing that role.


    Yu Feiyan soon disappeared at the corner. Jiang Hua thought for a moment. He really didn''t know what medicine Yu Feiyan was selling in his gourd.


    My head hurts when I think about it. I just don''t think about it. I''d better go home.


    In the past, Jiang Hua also saw many people who "touch porcelain". Those people are often insatiable and can extort as much as they can. If you can''t blackmail, you won''t go.


    It''s the first time he''s seen someone like Yu Feiyan who took thirty-three pieces and left.


    Vaguely, Jiang Hua always felt something wrong, but he didn''t know it was wrong.


    With a complicated mood, Jiang Hua drove home.


    It just didn''t go far. He found that police cars came to kill him around.


    Jiang Hua didn''t take it to heart at first and continued to drive back. When the police cars stopped him in all directions, he found that you Ma''s, these police cars were all aimed at him.


    What the hell is going on? Even if you just want to send Yu Feiyan to the hospital in a hurry, you can deduct points if you exceed the speed. You don''t need such a big formation!

 Chapter 145

    Jiang Hua watched a group of policemen holding police guns surround his car. He was confused. He didn''t know what had happened. Everything seemed to be dreaming.


    "The people in the car listened and came out with their heads in their hands."


    The cry of the police woke Jiang Hua up.


    "Didn''t I just exceed the speed? Using so many police to encircle, even if I''m fined 200 yuan, it''s not enough for you to have a snack. "


    Jiang Hua was very depressed. When he patted the steering wheel, he had no choice but to open the door and walked out of the car with his head in his hands.


    "Jiang Hua, why are you?"


    Miao Yinghua was also in the ranks of the police. She was foolish to see Jiang Hua.


    "Officer Miao, when did you change your profession to be a traffic policeman again?"


    Jiang Hua''s sword eyebrow angrily locked up a line and mocked Miao Yinghua.


    "You really think I caught you speeding? I tell you, you''re involved in a big case again. This time it''s a bank theft case. You have a special tracking chip for the bank vault in your car, which attracts us to you. "


    Miao Yinghua smiled and told the truth.


    Jiang Hua''s face collapsed and said in shock, "what? How is it possible to steal a bank vault? "


    "Officer Miao, you have to testify to me. I just came out of the police station. It''s impossible for me to steal the bank in such a short time."


    Jiang Hua looked anxious and took Miao Yinghua''s arm in the hope that she could prove her innocence.


    Jiang Hua was stunned. For some reason, he was involved in the bank theft case. It was really bad luck. He had to burn his hand when he peed.


    "Let go of me. I don''t know you very well. Don''t talk. Although I can prove that you just came out of the police station, I can''t guarantee that you are not with the thieves. Maybe as soon as you get out of the police, you hurry to pick up your accomplice. "


    Miao Yinghua has a serious face and makes great sense. Jiang Hua can''t refute.


    "Officer Miao, your imagination is too rich. I''m not stealing. I was framed. "


    Jiang Hua immediately thought of Yu Feiyan. It must have been framed by this woman.


    "I''ve always felt something wrong. This feeling is really right. For no reason, I was framed by Yu Feiyan."


    Jiang Hua just doesn''t understand. Yu Feiyan''s nerve is abnormal. Why frame a person he doesn''t know at all.


    "What are you talking about? Who framed you? "


    Miao Yinghua asked with great interest.


    Jiang Hua resolutely told Miao Yinghua about Yu Feiyan''s "touching porcelain" framing him.


    "How can I believe you when you make up such a leaky story?"


    Miao Yinghua glanced at Jiang Hua and said angrily.


    No one believed the truth, and Jiang Hua was speechless.


    But it''s really hard to believe. Let''s infer according to common sense. If yu Feiyan is a divine thief and she has just stolen a lot of high-value items from the bank, she should be busy running away. How can she have free time to find someone like Jiang Hua who doesn''t know each other to touch porcelain?


    Miao Yinghua asked Jiang Hua about her doubts.


    Jiang Hua thought to himself and immediately laughed, because even he felt that what had happened to him was really a little incredible. According to normal logic, it is almost impossible.


    However, the reality is often so unreasonable. It really happened. It''s not his story.


    "The stolen goods were found, but there was only one."


    With a call, the police searching the car took out an item from Jianghua''s car.


    This is a string of pearls of the same size, which is absolutely valuable.


    "Shit, Yu Feiyan is really willing to put such valuable things in my car in order to frame me."


    Jiang Hua smiled bitterly and muttered.


    Subsequently, the police found several tracking pistils, about the size of soybeans, which are easy to hide in items.


    The stolen goods were in the car. Jiang Hua couldn''t wash them when he jumped into the Yellow River. He didn''t have to think about it. He had to be taken back to the police station.


    Just came out of the police station, it was only an hour later and came back again. Jiang Hua''s fate is really full of disasters.


    Jiang Hua didn''t have a good life that night. He was tried all night and didn''t stop until the next morning.


    There was no bank theft. Jiang Hua had a clear conscience and insisted that he was framed by Yu Feiyan. But the police dare not let him go easily, and no one can guarantee that he is not an accomplice. But the stolen goods were found on the car. Everything is possible until they are found out.


    Sometimes life is so wonderful. Jiang Hua has nothing to do with the real crime of murdering Dongjun. But now he was obviously framed by Yu Feiyan, but he was put in an iron cage.


    Jiang Hua didn''t understand why Yu Feiyan framed him.


    That pearl necklace must be worth millions at least. She was willing to use it to frame Jiang Hua, but she just played the trick of touching porcelain and blackmailed Jiang Hua out of 33 yuan.


    Yu Feiyan''s illogical behavior completely confused Jiang Hua.


    What is the purpose of Yu Feiyan''s doing this?


    Jiang Hua held his head and his brain flew around, trying to figure out what Yu Feiyan was holding.


    Suddenly, Jiang Hua suddenly stood up, his eyes bright, his heart like a mirror, and figured out Yu Feiyan''s purpose.


    Jiang Hua feels that Yu Feiyan''s series of actions of touching porcelain, planting and framing are all calculated conspiracies. The only purpose is to let him carry the black disaster of stealing banks.


    Yu Feiyan is very cunning. She made up the play to make Jiang Hua say it. No one will believe it.


    As a result, Yu Feiyan''s goal was really achieved, because Jiang Hua''s saliva was dry. The criminal police just didn''t believe what he said and felt that his words were full of loopholes, like a story made up.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be tried until dawn.


    "Yu Feiyan is really cunning. She plays us around."


    Jiang Hua sighed and had to admire Yu Feiyan''s means.


    Fortunately, Jiang Hua just went out from the police station. It was more or less beneficial to him. The criminal police were also discussing whether he was framed or not.


    Many criminal police feel that Jiang Hua is unlikely to participate in the bank theft case. However, if you want to blame him, you should blame the fact that there are too many loopholes. Even those who believe in him kept silent.


    If no one speaks for Jiang Hua, he won''t want to go out of the police station.


    Jiang Hua thought it was no way to go on like this. He didn''t know when he was going to be locked up.


    In order to be free, Jiang Hua had to pull down his face and ask major general ye for help.


    With major general Ye as a guarantee, Jiang Hua was soon released. However, he took a locator on his feet and was absolutely not allowed to step out of the river city.

 Chapter 146

    According to Miao Yinghua, with this locator on his feet, as long as Jiang Hua tries to take it down or leaves Jiangcheng City, the police will receive the alarm of escape at the first time, and then catch him back. It''s not so easy to escape.


    There is only one chance of freedom. He dares to step out of the river city and is caught. It is iron cage waiting for him.


    Jiang Hua swung the locator on his ankle a few times. He felt helpless. He had to buy a map and have a good look at the scope of Jiangcheng urban area, so as not to walk past it accidentally, which would be sad.


    Jiang Hua has to thank major general ye for coming out of the police station.


    Without major general Ye''s guarantee and contacts, and with the suspicion of stealing the bank, he hardly wants to come out of the police station until he is found out.


    Major general ye did not appear, but sent a lawyer to bail Jiang Hua.


    Out of the police station, Jiang Hua had to call and thank major general Ye. Finally, he agreed to the invitation of major general ye to gather at Ye''s house at the weekend.


    I haven''t closed my eyes all night. Jiang Hua doesn''t care about anything now. He drives home and plans to go back to sleep before thinking about other things.


    Jiang Hua cleaned his body. Just after he lay down and didn''t close his eyes, his mobile phone rang.


    Jiang Hua picked it up and saw that it was Niu Dawei''s goods. He wanted to find a contract.


    "Niu Dawei, today is the deadline. I don''t think you will let me down?" Jiang Hua connected the signal and asked with a smile.


    "Of course, the contract has just arrived. Brother Jiang, let''s find a place to talk."


    Niu Dawei could not hide his excitement in his tone, with a little pride. For the sake of "sexual happiness" for the rest of his life, this goods betrayed the family and asked God to steal the contract. Fortunately, he was still happy. Toto was a loser and selfish ghost.


    "It''s still early. I''m busy. I''ll talk about it in the afternoon. Wait for my call."


    Jiang Hua didn''t sleep all night. He really didn''t have the spirit to deal with Niu Dawei. He delayed it until the afternoon. It''s important to catch up first.


    Besides, Niu Dawei is not a good stubble. Maybe he can set up an ambush and wait for him to enter the game. In order to be safe, he has to think of a foolproof strategy.


    "Well... Brother Jiang, I really don''t want to drag it down. Where are you? Have I come to your head office?"


    Niu Dawei''s pathological energy has eroded into his belly. Just looking at it makes him frightened. Every extra minute, he is under great psychological pressure. He really wants to cure the disease. As for revenge against Jiang Hua, he didn''t dare to think about it. At least he had to cure his illness and find a way to get back to the market in the future.


    "It''s no use worrying. You''re so ill. I have to help you study the prescription. It will take a long time. The afternoon is the fastest. If you''re not afraid of something wrong with the medicine, you can meet now. "


    As soon as Jiang Hua said this, Niu Dawei couldn''t argue, so he had to agree to meet again in the afternoon.


    Jiang Hua sent Niu Dawei off, adjusted the alarm clock at two o''clock in the afternoon, and went to sleep safely.


    When he woke up in the afternoon, Jiang Hua wrote down a prescription of traditional Chinese medicine and thought it over for a long time before he went out.


    It''s time to see Niu Dawei bring the contract.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Hua drove straight to the police station.


    Yes, for security reasons, Jiang Hua plans to trade with Niu Dawei in the police station.


    Only in the police station did Jiang Hua feel that it was the safest place.


    It is necessary to guard against people, although he believes that Niu Dawei dare not attack him in order to cure his illness. But it''s better to be careful. I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. I''m afraid that as soon as he helps Niu Dawei cure his disease, a group of thugs will rush out around to deal with him, which will be difficult to deal with.


    Jiang Hua parked the car, then, like an old acquaintance, greeted the guard and swaggered into the police station.


    During this time, he often went to and from the police station and got familiar with many policemen.


    As soon as Jiang Hua entered the police hall, he took the initiative to say hello to several sitting policemen and chatted for a while. Then he turned to the office area of the criminal police team and looked up. He found the figure of Miao Yinghua. He smiled and walked straight over.


    "Officer Miao, you really don''t want to die for your work. You accompanied me all night last night and came to work so early today. I must praise you for your working attitude."


    Jiang Hua smiled and sat on the chair opposite Miao Yinghua, relaxed and said frankly.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Miao Yinghua was stunned when she first saw Jiang Hua appear. She often sees suspects hiding in the police station. It''s really the first time she sees suspects like Jiang Hua who treat the police station as their home.


    "Isn''t it obvious that I came to you directly? I miss you. "


    Before Jiang Hua came, he came prepared. He smiled mysteriously, then shook his right hand and took out a rose from his sleeve.


    "For you."


    Jiang Hua blinked and sent the roses up vaguely.


    Jiang Hua''s action immediately caused the rest of the police to exclaim, and everyone stared, waiting for Miao Yinghua to respond to Jiang Hua''s bold show of love.


    "You... What do you mean?"


    The sudden show of love caught Miao Yinghua unprepared. The heroic Bobo''s face turned red as bright as a rose.


    Miao Yinghua never thought that Jiang Hua would play with her.


    However, Jiang Hua is too stingy. He only sends one flower


    They all said that they were reluctant to let their children get the wolf. Jiang Hua''s stingy performance was immediately despised by many police.


    "Do you need me to explain such an obvious behavior? Well, let me be frank. Taking this flower means that we can develop in the direction of boyfriend and girlfriend in the future. If we don''t accept it... "


    Jiang Hua paused, showing a bleak expression, and then said, "that means I''m out of play..."


    "Take the flowers..."


    A police elder sister clenched her fist excitedly and said expectantly.


    "The boy is so bold that even our police flowers dare to flirt. I think he wants to be beaten."


    Another young policeman said with a very unhappy face.


    "What are you shouting about? People are at least better than you. You think about Yinghua every day, but you don''t dare to show love. This guy dares to think and do, which is 100 times better than you."


    The police elder sister''s sharp eyes swept and scolded, which embarrassed the young police officer.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Miao Yinghua, waiting for her response.


    Miao Yinghua gasped and looked stunned. For a while, she had not been able to accept such a sudden show of love.


    The whole police station was quiet, only to hear the wall clock ticking.


    The loss of time every second, things have to have a result.


    I don''t know how long it took, Miao Yinghua finally responded.

 Chapter 147

    "Next..."


    Miao Yinghua''s response aroused a cry of surprise.


    Miao Yinghua really gave the rose to the next, but the next second, her action surprised everyone.


    As soon as Miao Yinghua took the roses, she threw them into the dustbin.


    "Jianghua, you dare to come to the police station to tease my mother. Do you want to live?"


    As soon as Miao Yinghua lost the rose, she "rubbed" and stood up. She looked angry and punched her five fingers. Every second may beat Jiang Hua on the spot.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, the police who looked around immediately dispersed and continued to do their work. They didn''t dare to pay too much attention to avoid suffering from fish in the pond.


    Jiang Hua stared at the roses in the trash can with a dull face and showed a bitter smile.


    "Dare to tease me. I have to teach you a lesson today."


    Miao Yinghua became more and more angry. She came around to Jiang Hua and really planned to do it.


    This startled Jiang Hua, jumped up quickly, ran a little farther, and then turned around and said, "Hey, officer Miao, are you wrong? Pursuing true love is everyone''s legal right. You can''t accept it, but how can you beat someone?"


    "You... You''re here to tease me. Is that the way to woo?"


    Miao Yinghua just doesn''t believe that Jiang Hua will come to make love to her. I haven''t known Jiang Hua for a long time, but she must bully Jiang Hua. She doesn''t believe that Jiang Hua has a tendency to be abused and will like her.


    Miao Yinghua is sure that Jiang Hua has been beaten by her these days. Today''s courtship is definitely Jiang Hua''s revenge on her.


    "Police Miao, don''t be impulsive. It has hurt my heart if you don''t accept it. Do you still want to hurt me?"


    Jiang Hua''s face was so nervous that he was beaten to show his love. It would be a shame if it came out.


    "Shut your mouth. I have a prejudice against you because I''m a policeman and you''re a suspect. It''s reasonable. You don''t reflect on what you have done, but you want to retaliate against me with such indiscriminate means. For your dirty behavior, I''ll not only beat you, but also lock you up. "


    Miao Yinghua is angry now. It''s useless for Jiang Hua to explain more.


    Fortunately, the elder sister of the police stepped forward and held Miao Yinghua, avoiding a "blood case". Otherwise, Jiang Hua would have to be beaten violently.


    Jiang Hua took a long breath and secretly squeezed a sweat. He regretted for a while. The joke was wrong. He was almost beaten. It was also a joke.


    Jiang Hua can see from this matter that Miao Yinghua is not careless, but has strong insight. Just a little look details can see that he is deliberately teasing.


    Of course, courtship is a prank. Jiang Hua has been trampled on by Miao Yinghua these days. He always feels a little oppressed. He just came to the police station today to deal with Niu Dawei. Suddenly, he wanted to play this game.


    Jiang Hua''s intention is not bad. He just wants to tease Miao Yinghua and make her embarrassed in front of her colleagues.


    As a result, as soon as Miao Yinghua became explosive, the embarrassed person turned into him.


    "Don''t be angry. Sit down and have a good chat. No one can tell about your feelings. You two are like happy enemies. You may like each other."


    The police elder sister advised Miao Yinghua to sit down, and then motioned Jiang Hua to sit down.


    "Sister Mei, don''t be cheated by him. The boy is upset and kind and specially comes to tease me."


    Miao Yinghua stared at Jiang Hua with big eyes and anger.


    Jiang Hua only dares to sit on half of his ass and his feet are ready to escape at any time.


    "Officer Miao, how can you treat suitors like this? Do you react so strongly to every man who shows his love to you? If you always have to look at every man who is interested in you with this attitude, I''m afraid you''ll have to be single all your life. Because a normal man, no one can stand your character. "


    Jiang Hua said these words carefully, and his feet held their strength. As long as Miao Yinghua moved, he would immediately turn and run away.


    As a result, Miao Yinghua was stunned, as if he had been stabbed by Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua is right. Miao Yinghua is so sexy and beautiful that there are no fewer men who like her. Just in the face of those suitors, she always looks at others with a suspicion that the other party has other purposes. Over time, the suitors will not stand it and have to choose to leave.


    This is the reason why Miao Yinghua hasn''t even made a boyfriend until now.


    "Jiang Hua, dare you say that no one wants me. I''ll kill you."


    Miao Yinghua was so angry when she was said to be in her mind. First, a folder smashed Jiang Hua, and then she stood up again and tried to beat Jiang Hua.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Jiang Hua jumped to the door.


    Fortunately, the elder sister of the police was beside Miao Yinghua and tried to hold her. She persuaded her to calm down.


    When Jiang Hua saw that Miao Yinghua didn''t catch up, he was relieved. It was important to do business. He took out his mobile phone and called Niu Dawei, asking him to come to the police station immediately to make a deal.


    "What? You let me trade at the police station? But is it really the case? Is there any mistake? "


    As soon as Niu Dawei heard that he was trading at the police station, he couldn''t turn his head. He didn''t respond for a long time, and a series of questions blurted out.


    "Yes, it''s trading in the police. Anyway, I''m already here. It''s up to you whether you come or not."


    Jiang Hua smiled faintly, with an indifferent attitude. Anyway, Niu Dawei, not him, was in a hurry to treat the disease.


    "Brother Jiang, how can this work? It''s better to change places. If the police see us, we''ll have bad luck. "


    Niu dada was nervous and said eagerly.


    "You''re funny. I''m treating you, not making any shady deal. Why should I be afraid of being discovered by the police?" Jiang Hua scolded Niu Dawei on his mobile phone.


    "But... I stole the contract from the bank vault. The police are searching for thieves in the whole city, but I asked me to take the contract and trade with you at the police station... It''s too scary."


    Niu Dawei''s voice trembled a little, which showed how nervous he was.


    To tell you the truth, it''s bold enough for Jianghua to choose the police station as the trading place.


    "You are really a brain cripple. You put the contract in the document bag and don''t take the initiative to say it. Who knows what you take is what you stole from the bank? Besides, you are a cow family. The police would never think that you stole your own things. I''m in the police station now. I''ll give you half an hour. If you don''t dare to come, don''t come to me in the future. "


    Jiang Hua didn''t bother to shiver with Niu Dawei, a guy who owed his IQ, and directly hung up the signal.


    He believed that, let alone the police station, even in hell, Niu Dawei would yield to his life.

 Chapter 148

    The call ended. Niu Dawei was so angry that he smashed his mobile phone to the ground. I''m afraid the originally designed plot is useless.


    Niu Dawei had planned to wait for Jiang Hua to detoxify him. As soon as he turned and left, he turned his face and asked the man who played the robber to tie up Jiang Hua and lock him up. When he is sure that his illness has been cured, he will torture Jiang Hua slowly. At that time, he must let Jiang Hua survive and die, so as to vent all his resentment.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Hua was so smart that he chose to trade in the police station.


    I''m afraid the kidnapping will come to naught. Even if he''s not afraid, he doesn''t dare to run to the police station.


    Niu Dawei had no choice but to call Hua Rong and ask him to cancel his plan to kidnap Jiang Hua.


    Life matters. Niu Dawei had no choice but to take the contract and drive to the police station in a hurry.


    When Jiang Hua returned to Miao Yinghua''s desk, she had calmed down.


    The police elder sister gave Jiang Hua a hint of encouragement and left space for both of them.


    "Jiang Hua, get out of here right away. I don''t welcome you here."


    After Miao Yinghua calmed down, she knew that she couldn''t lock up Jiang Hua just because of this, so she had to drive Jiang Hua away.


    "Hey, officer Miao, you really broke my heart this time. My budding love has been burned to ashes by your ruthless anger. Being hit by you this time, I can''t believe in love anymore. The romantic expression scenes in the film like fairy tales are all deceptive. "


    Jiang Hua put on a lost expression and sat down carefully with a sad face.


    "Jiang Hua, you are a liar. Don''t think I can''t see that you want to tease me. You''re trying to cheat me by sending me a rose. Don''t you underestimate me? "


    Miao Yinghua smiled coldly and satirized that Jiang Hua was a cheapskate.


    "You don''t like me. What''s the use of sending more roses? Even if I covered the police station with roses, I would get the same result. Why waste it? "


    Jiang Hua spread his hands, which was justified. Love is like this. A girl is interested in you. A lollipop can make her sweet to her heart. If you don''t like you, even if you give a hundred carat diamond ring, it may break her thigh, but it can''t break her heart.


    Courtship is not about the value of forms and gifts, but whether you have touched a girl''s heart in your life.


    Miao Yinghua was obviously stunned and agreed with Jiang Hua. Anyway, even if Jiang Hua moved all the roses in the world today, she wouldn''t be moved.


    "Give you a minute and disappear in front of me immediately, otherwise you will have no good fruit to eat if you force me to do it."


    Miao Yinghua said with a straight face and a firm attitude, which could not be refuted by Jiang Hua.


    I''m afraid I can''t talk about love again. In order to stay and wait for Niu Dawei, Jiang Hua had to change his strategy.


    "Officer Miao, in fact, I have another very important thing to discuss with you this time."


    Jiang Hua straightened up and said solemnly, "well, I''ve resigned from Jiangcheng hospital. If you want to see me in the future, you have to call me personally."


    Jiang Hua took out a business card printed with his mobile phone number and handed it to Miao Yinghua''s desk.


    This card is also the card of Jiangcheng hospital, but he hasn''t changed the mobile phone number on it, so he can only make do with it.


    When it comes to his illness, Miao Yinghua looks much better.


    "I remember your telephone number and home address clearly. When I... Feel uncomfortable, I will naturally look for you."


    Miao Yinghua put down her cold face and put away her business card.


    Jiang Hua has been in the Bureau for three days. Miao Yinghua has already found out the truth. Don''t mention the mobile phone number. Even who is Jiang Hua''s ex girlfriend and saw the girl take a bath when she was a child, she investigated it clearly.


    "Officer Miao, I have to wake you up. Don''t think... When the month comes, it won''t hurt. Your disease is a stubborn disease. It is very likely to hurt your son and palace and affect fertility... "


    Before Jiang Hua finished, Miao Yinghua blushed and interrupted, "what are you talking about? What does this have to do with having children? "


    "Well, I''m a doctor. Do you think it''s right to refute me?"


    Jiang Hua''s face was positive, and in a very serious tone, he stunned Miao Yinghua.


    "I''m doing it for you. Unless you want to be a DINK, consider it as if I didn''t say it."


    Jiang Hua turned his face to one side and said with a very unhappy expression.


    "Sorry..."


    Miao Yinghua is really a man of temperament. Knowing that she was wrong, she resolutely apologized.


    A thief smiled at the corner of Jiang Hua''s mouth. Soon he stopped his expression, turned back and said with a smile: "officer Miao, you''re welcome. I''m not angry. I just hope you can pay attention to your body and cooperate with me for treatment. I don''t want to see you can''t even have children."


    "How can I cooperate with you?"


    Miao Yinghua immediately showed an alert look on her face.


    "It''s very simple. Come to me for physiotherapy every other week. I''ll confirm whether you have recovered according to the situation."


    Jiang Hua has a decent face, but he is talking nonsense.


    In fact, Miao Yinghua''s dysmenorrhea was completely cured when he first treated it.


    The reason why Jiang Hua still deceives Miao Yinghua is only one purpose. Let''s see if he has a chance to tell some stories with this policewoman.


    Miao Yinghua didn''t think much, nodded and agreed.


    After chatting with Miao Yinghua for a while, Niu Dawei finally appeared. Jiang Hua saw him the first time.


    "Ouch, isn''t this boss Niu? What''s the matter? I was caught in whoring without giving money? "


    Jiang Hua jumped up from the chair with exaggeration and came forward with a surprised face and pulled Niu Dawei to Miao Yinghua''s desk.


    Jiang Hua spoke freely and said some dirty words, which attracted Miao Yinghua''s eyes.


    Niu Dawei held a file bag in his hand and said with a nervous smile: "Dr. Jiang is really kidding. It''s not what you said. I''m here to inquire about the progress of the bank theft case. After all, our Niu family also suffered heavy losses this time. You may not believe it. I''m going to go to the hospital to see you when I go out from the police station. "


    Niu Dawei is also very good at acting. In a short while, he knows how to cooperate.


    "Fortunately, you met me here. If you don''t go to Jiangcheng hospital, you won''t find me. I am very helpless to tell you that I have resigned and intend to open a clinic myself. "


    Like chatting with an old friend, Jiang Hua took the initiative to pull a chair and asked Niu Dawei to sit down.


    Miao Yinghua was speechless for a while. Is Jiang Hua going to take her desk as a clinic?


    I was very reluctant, but I still had to rely on Jiang Hua to treat the disease. Miao Yinghua bit her teeth and could only bear it.

 Chapter 149

    "Then I would like to congratulate Dr. Jiang on being his own boss, but what about my illness?"


    Niu Dawei was very able to enter the role. He pretended to be surprised in front, and then pretended to be very alarmed when he mentioned his physical illness.


    "Don''t worry, no matter where I am, I will be responsible for the patients who see me."


    Jiang Hua patted his chest and said with pride.


    "You have this document in your hand. Is it the past medical information I asked you to bring me?"


    Jiang Hua put his eyes on the file bag in Niu Dawei''s hand and asked with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s all ready for you. Dr. Jiang, I have seen so many doctors, and I only serve you. Although you are not in Jiangcheng hospital, I will only see you. You must not leave me alone. "


    Niu Dawei''s remark is definitely a pun. Only Jiang Hua can hear it.


    Miao Yinghua didn''t bother to pay attention to the two of them. She was busy working and investigated the case in the computer.


    "Boss Niu, don''t worry. As long as your information is correct, I promise I will help you find out the cause and cure you."


    Jiang Hua showed a bright smile. Then he stretched out his hand and moved it a few times to signal Niu Dawei to hand over the document bag.


    Niu Dawei hesitated for a moment. Finally, under Jiang Hua''s sharp eyes, he obediently handed the document bag to Jiang Hua.


    When he got the file bag, Jiang Hua didn''t think about it. He directly planned to open it.


    "Dr. Jiang, are you looking here?"


    Niu Dawei''s heart jumped. He was completely frightened by Jiang Hua''s bold behavior.


    Jiang Hua glanced sideways at Niu Dawei and ignored him.


    Jiang Hua turned his eyes to Miao Yinghua and asked with a smile, "officer Miao, should it be all right to borrow your desk?"


    "No, this is a police station, not a cafe. Please don''t affect my work. You can go back to the hospital and sit down and talk to the patient for as long as possible. "


    Miao Yinghua held her hand in her chest, turned her eyes and said.


    "As I told you, I have resigned and can''t go back." Jiang Hua spread his hands and said helplessly.


    "Then you can find a place outside."


    Miao Yinghua doesn''t know what medicine Jiang Hua took wrong today. She won''t go away.


    "Officer Miao, do you just hate me? I''m going to talk to you again about my being framed last night. "


    Jiang Hua doesn''t plan to leave. He plans to complete the transaction here.


    "Well, suit yourself."


    Miao Yinghua had no choice but to get up and leave, out of sight and out of mind.


    "Brother Jiang, let''s change places. It makes me so nervous here."


    As soon as Miao Yinghua left, Niu Dawei immediately leaned up and said.


    "Why change places? I said here, you have to be here. "


    Jiang Hua glared at Niu Dawei. Then he opened the file bag and looked at the contract carefully.


    Although he was not an expert, he was sure that it was true under the identification of Youming blood pupil.


    Then Jiang Hua read the content again. It''s really no different from the selling contract. The various restrictions listed in it completely put Liu Xinyou into a quagmire and made it difficult to pay off his debts. The key is that the contract is also certified by a notary organization, which shows that it is a legal contract. No wonder Liu Xinyou was so oppressed and failed to seek justice with the law.


    The contract also has an additional clause. In short, if Liu Xinyou fails to pay off the arrears within the specified time, he will have to pay off the debt by marriage with Niu Dawei.


    However, this additional contract is not included in the formal contract, and Liu Xinyou still has the right to refuse.


    "You cattle are really capable. Even this kind of contract is legal. It seems that you bribe a lot of money."


    Jiang Hua looked at Niu Dawei and asked with a sneer.


    "These... These are the contracts signed by the elders. It has nothing to do with me, brother Jiang."


    Niu Dawei nervously wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with a bitter face.


    "But you are the beneficiary. You are likely to hold the beauty back."


    Jiang Hua''s tone increased and Niu Dawei didn''t dare to talk back.


    "Brother Jiang, the contract has been handed over to you. You must cure me of my illness."


    Niu Dawei didn''t want to talk more about the contents of the contract and put forward the business. For him, treatment is the most important thing.


    "Didn''t you tell your parents about it?"


    Jiang Hua put the contract into the document bag and stared at Niu Dawei.


    "Brother Jiang, don''t worry, absolutely not. If my father knows, he has to kill me. "


    Niu Dawei nodded affirmatively, indicating that he did not deceive Jiang Hua.


    This is the police station. Although Jiang Hua wanted to ask Niu Dawei a lot, he held back because the occasion was wrong.


    "Reach out and I''ll help you detoxify with Qigong. You''ll feel a slight tingling, but don''t be nervous."


    Jiang Hua plans to help Niu Dawei suck away the diseased energy before Miao Yinghua comes back.


    As soon as the medical tripod came out, the effect was very obvious. In just five minutes, Jiang Hua sucked all the pathological energy out of Niu Dawei''s body, leaving nothing behind.


    The lesion energy is the same as the virus, which can be easily detected. Therefore, Jiang Hua had to clean up all the lesion energy, leaving nothing in Niu Dawei''s body.


    However, Jiang Hua doesn''t intend to let Niu Dawei go. This guy is narrow-minded and will inevitably retaliate against him and Liu Xinyou in the future. In order to eliminate future troubles, he plans to send Niu Dawei to the West.


    Jiang Hua has long thought of a way to get rid of Niu Dawei, that is to rely on the prescription.


    This prescription was selected by Jiang Hua from thousands of medical books in the miracle doctor tower. It is not a poison, but a good medicine for detoxification and self-cultivation. However, there is a fatal defect, that is, patients taking this prescription must not drink alcohol, even if they can''t drink at all. If they drink less, they will have no effect. If they drink too much and take this prescription for a long time, they will become fatal poison, which will lead to people''s unconscious poisoning and sudden sudden death.


    Jiang Hua is going to give the prescription to Niu Dawei, and then doesn''t tell him to stop drinking. This guy has cured his illness and will inevitably go to the wine shop. He won''t know how to die at that time.


    "Well, I''ve forced the poison gas out of your body with Qigong. Your life is saved."


    Jiang Hua breathed out and came back.


    Niu Dawei quickly untied his trouser belt and opened his crotch to check.


    The originally dark part of the crotch was really gone. Although the skin color was still a little purple, at least it was not as scary as before.


    "Great, thank you, brother Jiang."


    Niu Dawei couldn''t hide his excitement. His face turned red with excitement and expressed his thanks from his heart.


    "Don''t be happy too early. There''s still residual poison left."


    Jiang Hua poured a basin of cold water on Niu Dawei on the spot, which made the goods pale at once. The look changed just like the clouds in the sky. The wind changed once.

 Chapter 150

    "Brother Jiang... Didn''t you say to help me cure my disease?"


    Niu Dawei was paralyzed on the chair, with a helpless face and staring at Jiang Hua in pain.


    "Your condition is too serious, and I can''t help you force out all the poison gas. To make an inappropriate analogy, your body is like a garbage dump. There is too much garbage. How to clean it will always leave some residue. "


    Jiang Hua smiled faintly. As soon as he said this, he mocked Niu Dawei.


    "What should I do? Brother Jiang, please help me. "


    Niu Dawei eagerly took Jiang Hua''s arm and looked forward to Jiang Hua saving him again.


    Now there is a demand for Jianghua. Niu Dawei has to put down his body and curry favor with Jianghua as the king of heaven and Lao Tzu. If Jiang Hua says that he can''t help him clear away the residual poison, he is expected to turn his face and refuse to recognize others immediately.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m ready."


    Jiang Hua took out the written prescription from his pocket and shook it in front of Niu Dawei.


    When Niu Dawei wanted to grab it, he quickly took it back.


    "What''s the hurry? If you want to get the prescription, first you have to answer me a few questions. "


    Jiang Hua put the prescription into his pocket again and patted Niu Dawei on the face like a big gray wolf.


    "Brother Jiang, you can''t do this. If you agree to bring the contract to you, you can help me cure my illness. Now we have to add conditions?"


    Niu Dawei didn''t get the prescription. His neck was thick and he almost turned over.


    "Niu Dawei, didn''t I help you clean up the poison?"


    Jiang Hua is not easy to provoke. He frowned and asked with a sneer.


    "Isn''t there any residual poison? Is that cured? "


    Unwilling to be outdone, Niu Dawei craned his neck to talk so that he could look more righteous.


    "There''s residual poison. It''s because you treated me too late and your condition is too serious. What does it matter to me? I tell you, if you come to me a few days later, you won''t have to cure it. Your family has to help you prepare the coffin. "


    Jiang Hua disdained and sneered at Niu Dawei.


    Niu daweiqiang swallowed a mouthful of saliva and finally had to admit it. He said helplessly, "brother Jiang, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. As long as you give me the prescription, I''ll promise you anything. "


    Niu Dawei estimated in his heart that Jiang Hua might open his mouth and blackmail him for a huge sum of money.


    Niu Dawei really guessed wrong this time. Jiang Hua really didn''t mean to extort money. He was very satisfied when he got the contract. Extortion, whether justified or not, was not what he was willing to do.


    "Don''t be nervous. I just want to ask you some simple things. After asking, I promise to give you the prescription. I Jiang Hua''s reputation. It''s definitely a lever. I''ll do what I say. "


    Jiang Hua changed a bright smile and patted Niu Dawei on the shoulder.


    "Let''s go and talk outside."


    Jiang Hua wanted to ask a lot of questions. It took a lot of time. In a twinkling of an eye, he saw Miao Yinghua come back. It''s inconvenient to ask questions in front of a policeman. So he planned to pull Niu Dawei to the police door.


    "Officer Miao, thank you for your hospitality. I''m busy to treat boss Niu. I''ll go first today. I''ll visit you again sometime."


    Jiang Hua stood up and said goodbye to Miao Yinghua with a smile.


    The hospitality is really beyond discussion. Miao Yinghua didn''t even bring him a glass of water after sitting so long.


    "I''m leaving now?"


    Miao Yinghua was still waiting to talk to Jiang Hua about the case last night. As a result, Jiang Hua forgot it.


    "Of course, I can''t take you here as a clinic?"


    As soon as Jiang Hua finished speaking, he waved to Niu Dawei that it was time to go.


    Miao Yinghua opened her mouth and finally didn''t say anything. She felt strange about it today.


    Didn''t Niu Dawei come to inquire about the bank theft case? Why did you follow Jiang Hua without asking a word?


    Moreover, Jiang Hua came to send flowers today, which doesn''t seem to be a sincere thing to do.


    The more you think about it, the more suspicious it is. Miao Yinghua suddenly brightens up in her heart and mutters, "did these two guys come to meet me?"


    Why?


    Miao Yinghua''s brain flew around and thought of many answers, but they were denied by herself.


    Insight is too strong. It doesn''t seem to be a good thing. Just thinking every day is enough to give Miao Yinghua a headache.


    Jiang Hua and Niu Dawei didn''t leave the police station. They sat on the chairs outside the yard and began to talk.


    "Niu Dawei, did your family head really put this contract in the bank?"


    If Niu Dawei gives a positive answer, the girl Jiang Hua met last night is the thief.


    "Yes, it took me a lot of effort to find out. Fortunately, the thief had all the means to steal the bank. Brother Jiang, it took me 100 million to ask the thief for help this time. Moreover, the thief stole a large number of valuables, which I have never seen before, so I have to carry this black pot. Later, I really found it on my head. I couldn''t wash it when I jumped into the Yellow River. Therefore, we have to keep this transaction confidential. "


    Niu Dawei is not afraid that Jiang Hua will stab him in the back. After all, the contract finally falls into Jiang Hua''s hands. If he doesn''t want to hand it back, he must keep it confidential.


    "Don''t worry, I''m also a participant. Naturally, I won''t say it. Now I want to ask you, have you seen the thief? Describe her appearance. "


    Jiang Hua asked this question to find out whether the face last night was the face of the thief itself.


    "Of course, I have to see her acting skills with my own eyes after spending so much money. The thief is a very sexy and beautiful beauty. She hardly talks and always has a cold look on her face. I can feel the cold when I get close to her... "


    Niu Dawei half raised his head and said thoughtfully. Then he roughly said the appearance characteristics of the thief.


    beauty?


    The girl''s face last night can''t catch up with beautiful women.


    Jiang Hua knows. I''m afraid the thief has changed her face. I don''t think many people have seen her true face.


    It''s funny to think about it. I spent a lot of effort and time last night to help the police spell out the face of the thief. Now it seems to be a complete waste of time.


    "Did you tell her to steal the contract to trade with me?"


    Looking at Niu Dawei''s aftertaste on his face, he looked in a daze and saliva poured out from the corners of his mouth. Jiang Hua felt sick and hurriedly asked questions to interrupt the erotic nature of the goods.


    "Of course not. People didn''t ask."


    Niu Dawei recovered, wiped the saliva on the corners of his mouth, and replied with certainty.


    Jiang Hua also believes in Niu Dawei. He can do things with money. The thief won''t care what Niu Dawei does with the contract.


    In this way, Jiang Hua was depressed. He was framed to steal the bank. It was not Niu Dawei''s idea. It was a coincidence that he met him. He was about to become a potential sin of God stealing.

 Chapter 151

    "Niu Dawei, give me the contact information with the thief."


    As soon as Jiang Hua''s mind turned, he felt that the best way to get rid of the suspicion of thieves was to help the police steal the goddess and bring it to justice.


    "Brother Jiang, what do you mean? What do you want to do with her?"


    Niu Dawei has vigilance in his eyes and doubts that Jiang Hua wants to catch the goddess and steal, or do something bad for him.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m in the same boat with you now. I won''t help the police catch the goddess. To tell you the truth, I''ve seen that the female thief is very powerful. I just want to ask her to help me steal something that belongs to me. "


    Knowing what Niu Dawei was worried about, Jiang Hua explained with a smile and fooled him into being fooled.


    "Brother Jiang, if it''s not something valuable, I think it''s better to forget it. Ask the thief to do it once, at least tens of millions. I wonder if your thing is worth the price. "


    The corners of Niu Dawei''s mouth rose slightly, with a little disdain smile. He looked down on people and didn''t believe that Jiang Hua could have anything valuable.


    "Do you look down on me?"


    Jiang Hua''s face sank with anger in his eyes. After a word of discord, he planned to leave.


    "Brother Jiang... Don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean that. I''m just considering whether it''s worth looking for the thief. If something is not worth money, there is no need to ask God to steal it, isn''t it? "


    Niu Dawei was startled and apologized quickly.


    Think about it carefully. In fact, Niu Dawei makes a lot of sense.


    "It''s my business whether it''s worth it or not. Do you care? Now I just want to ask you, do you give the contact information of the thief? If you don''t, leave immediately. "


    Jiang Hua "rubbed" and stood up with a broken face. He was ready to go.


    "Brother Jiang... Don''t go..."


    Before he got the prescription, Niu Dawei would easily let Jiang Hua go. He stretched out his hand and hugged Jiang Hua half on his knees.


    "Brother Jiang, don''t get excited. Can''t I give it to you?"


    Niu Dawei looked forward with his head up and waited with a three-year-old baby for his father to give him sugar.


    "Your boy is a bitch who doesn''t want to beat. Wouldn''t you just agree? You have to mind your own business. "


    When the goal was achieved, Jiang Hua naturally sat down with a smile.


    Later, Niu Dawei really wrote down a mobile phone number and handed it to Jiang Hua.


    "Brother Jiang, this is the number I have been contacting with the female god thief. When the transaction is completed, I can''t guarantee whether I can get through again."


    Niu Dawei found a way back for himself so that Jiang Hua could not contact the goddess to steal and would come back to him for trouble.


    "Shit, you''re fooling me, aren''t you? I don''t even have to think about it. I know this number can''t get through. "


    Jiang Hua threw away the piece of paper with the number written on it. He knew in his heart that the goddess stole, but even her face was changing every day. It was strange that she would keep a mobile phone number to contact her employer.


    "Then I can''t help it. I really only have this number to contact her."


    Niu Dawei has a sad face and innocent eyes. He doesn''t seem to be lying.


    "Shit, how on earth did you find the female thief?"


    Jiang Hua is really puzzled about Niu Dawei''s IQ. His mother is a fool. All fools know that what he wants to ask is the way to contact the female thief for the first time.


    "I posted the task on a mercenary website, and she took the initiative to contact me. Then there is the meeting to test the ability level. If you are satisfied, you will be paid to do things. Brother Jiang, this is the age of information internet. The business is so simple. "


    Niu Dawei didn''t dare to cheat Jiang Hua. What he said was true. It was the thief who took the initiative to find him to take the task.


    Jiang Hua immediately had a headache. If so, it would not be so easy for him to find the goddess to steal.


    Even if he goes to that website to publish a task to lure a female thief, people have to be willing to take the initiative to contact him. Moreover, the price of the task he released is low. It is estimated that the goddess is too lazy to peek and raise the price. With his current economic strength, he can''t even afford the down payment.


    With a sigh, Jiang Hua had no choice but to let Niu Dawei write the website to him and have time to take a chance.


    "One last question for you. Have you ever heard of poison mother?"


    Jiang Hua has killed Dongjun and will soon send Jin Meili to prison. He is bound to offend poison mother. He will inevitably attract revenge in the future. He has to deal with it carefully.


    First of all, he naturally has to know what kind of character poison mother is.


    Niu Dawei runs a bar and dance hall. I think he should know a lot about the people in the underground world.


    "No, brother Jiang, you are a native of Jiangcheng. How can you not even hear of poison mother?"


    Niu Dawei looked at Jiang Hua in surprise with a pair of corns open. He secretly doubted whether Jiang Hua was a local in front of him.


    Jiang Hua was depressed for a while. He didn''t know anyone and would be despised. It seems that this poisonous mother has a great reputation.


    "Stop talking nonsense and tell me about the poisonous mother. If you don''t think about it, I''m a law-abiding citizen. Is it necessary to know some gangsters? "


    Jiang Hua, with a black face, stared at Niu Dawei.


    "Brother Jiang, you are wrong. Poison Niang is not a gangster now. People are almost washed white."


    Niu Dawei smiled and pointed out the maze. Next, he talked endlessly and told Jiang Hua in detail about the life experience of poison mother.


    The name of poison mother is actually just a nickname, not a real name.


    Poison Niang''s real name is Cheng Ruonan. She''s from there. Not many people know.


    As Niu Dawei said, poison mother is famous in Jiangcheng. Her fierce name and past events are spread in both black and white.


    When poison Niang first appeared in Jiangcheng, it was ten years ago. At that time, just after the reform and opening up, she came here alone to work hard and opened a small restaurant. As the owner of a small restaurant, naturally few people knew her existence at first.


    It is said that the fragrance of wine is not afraid of the depth of the alley. This sentence is also true. It didn''t take long for Cheng Ruonan to become famous because he looks like a fairy. Countless people came to the restaurant to support him, but they only wanted to see the beauty.


    People who see Ruo Nan''s true face in the process are more and more divine. They are almost praising Cheng Ruo Nan as a fairy.


    At first, it was just some ordinary people who came to support it. Later, big people from all parties couldn''t bear it. They came to meet and give gifts one after another, hoping to win the hearts of beauty.


    I''m afraid no one can think of it. Just because of a woman, a year later, the underground world of Jiangcheng triggered a bloody storm.


    In order to monopolize Cheng Ruonan, the two leaders of the underground world vied with each other and opened a war exclusively for Cheng Ruonan.


    It''s not too much to describe Cheng Ruonan.

 Chapter 152

    The incident was a famous "dog biting dog" fight in Jiangcheng. Jiang Hua was still reading and had heard of it, but he didn''t know it was caused by a poisonous mother.


    In the course of the fierce fight, both sides were greatly hurt. What''s more unexpected is that both of them died for no reason in the fierce fight, leaving a mess.


    It was at that time that a force quietly rose, cruel and cruel by means, which made people scared. Taking advantage of the chaos in the underground world, it rose strongly, quickly encroached on the territory, swept away its opponents with the momentum of thunder, and finally unified the underground world.


    When everything was settled, something more unexpected happened.


    Cheng Renan, who was once regarded as a weak woman, sat on the highest Iron Throne.


    Cheng Ruonan became the only king in the underground world, and thousands of people surrendered at her feet.


    It is said that in the past, the two big men would fight, which was provoked by Cheng Ruonan. Their death was also related to Cheng Ruonan. Many people believe that they were poisoned rather than hacked to death.


    I''m afraid Cheng Ruonan is the only one who knows the truth.


    Cheng Renan''s nickname poisonous mother was derived from her cruel means of dealing with the enemy. At that time, many of the two leaders refused to accept her, and both sides joined hands to recapture the territory.


    Something frightening happened later.


    Those who dared to stand up against Cheng Ruonan did not come to a good end.


    Many people were either hacked to death or died suddenly. Or he was poisoned, incurable and died in pain.


    Anyway, no matter what kind of death, those who dared to resist slowly disappeared.


    Since then, no one dared to resist Cheng Ruonan''s hegemony. At the same time, the nickname of poison mother spread.


    Up to now, people are afraid of the name of poison mother, but few people know her name is Cheng Ruonan.


    Poison Niang is not a simple woman. She not only has vicious means, but also has a business mind.


    Since she took charge of the underground world, she has tried her best to become a regular job and wash the black money into legal income. She has constantly acquired companies and established a business. In just ten years, the number of companies controlled by her group has reached an amazing hundreds.


    The types of companies are also extremely diverse, ranging from manufacturing, service, economy and real estate to entertainment.


    In other companies, the poison mother is taken care of by her men, but in the entertainment company, she controls it with one hand. She has participated in everything from bars and dance halls to records and films. There are hundreds of star singers signed up in her company. There are big names of domestic first-line stars here.


    The reason why poison Niang cares so much about the entertainment company is that this Niang likes handsome men and beautiful women and wants to accept them when she sees them.


    "Brother Jiang, I understand. You know so well about poison Niang. You must want to worship her and be a blow boy Xiao, right? I heard that she eats all men and women. "


    Niu Dawei''s narration was too passionate. He was a little complacent. He was brave enough to say this sentence to finish.


    "Shit, you dare to make fun of me. You want to die, don''t you?"


    Jiang Hua was so angry that he slapped Niu Dawei in the face.


    Niu Dawei covered his face and dared not fart. He had to apologize.


    "If you dare to tease me again, you won''t get this prescription."


    What blow, boy Xiao? It''s disgusting to hear. It''s strange that Jiang Hua doesn''t get angry.


    "Brother Jiang, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I said I showed my mouth."


    Niu Dawei tried to make amends. In order to win sympathy, he slapped himself in the face.


    "I think you should have met the poison mother. Send me a picture of her. Remember, take recent life photos, not art photos."


    Jiang Hua wants to see what the poisonous mother looks like first. He estimates that Niu Dawei must have secretly hidden a picture of the poisonous mother.


    Sure enough, Niu Dawei took out his mobile phone and took a long time to pick out the poison mother from many beautiful photos.


    The photo is quite clear, but it''s a life photo. It''s a little light makeup, but you can see the outline and face of the poison mother.


    In my heart, from the photos, the poison mother is really beautiful and charming, especially a pair of eyes. They are as psychedelic as the stars. They are fascinating and easy to fascinate people.


    From the aspect of appearance, the poison mother has a unique temperament. She is charming with strength and beautiful with coldness and arrogance. She has a sense of being superior. Between the eyebrows, there was a momentum of not being angry.


    Jiang Hua thought the photos were qualified, so he asked Niu Dawei to send them to his mailbox.


    "Brother Jiang, I asked curiously, why are you looking for poison mother?"


    Niu Dawei still couldn''t resist his curiosity and asked timidly.


    Jiang Hua was not angry this time. He smiled and replied, "I want to do business with him and make a lot of money together. You tell me, in addition to running those companies openly, what business is poison mother doing in the underground world? "


    "The protection fee must have been collected all the time, but now it has changed its way. It was collected forcibly in the past, but now it has been changed into shares. The collection is fair and aboveboard, and even the police can''t grasp it. As far as I know, as long as I can make money, the poison mother will not let go. Even, she will make some special drugs, so that people can''t survive but die. Even foreigners can sell this medicine. "


    "Sold abroad, is her medicine amazing?"


    Jiang Hua interrupted Niu Dawei and asked attentively.


    "Of course, the medicine will make people want to die at first, and then it will be itchy and numb, which makes people uncomfortable."


    Niu Dawei''s eyes glowed with fear. It was obvious that he knew this medicine very well.


    Jiang Hua didn''t speak, but kept it in mind silently.


    "Poison mother has another business. I promise you will like it very much, brother Jiang. That is ecstasy. There are many male and female stars under the hands of poison mother. As long as you can pay the starting price, even some big stars can spend money to sleep. And you can choose between men and women. "


    Niu Dawei smiled obscene and showed his rhubarb teeth.


    "Brother Jiang, are you interested in going on a ecstatic tour together? It''s my treat. "


    Niu Dawei''s eyes glowed and rubbed his hands to curry favor.


    "No, and I want to tell you that I''m not interested in ecstasy and star chasing."


    Jiang Hua didn''t want to see Niu Dawei''s ugly face again. He quickly took out the prescription and threw it on Niu Dawei.

 Chapter 153

    "This prescription can replenish your body''s Qi and blood and clear away the poison. If you take it for a long time, the remaining poison will be removed naturally. Remember, you have to take it once a week, and you need the best medicine. Come back to me in three months. I''m sure there''s no residual poison in your body, so I can stop taking the medicine soup. "


    Jiang Hua solemnly ordered, a very responsible look.


    But he didn''t tell Niu Dawei that he must not touch wine during the medication, otherwise the consequences will be very serious.


    Jiang Hua specifically picked out this prescription. Jiang Hua is going to let Niu Dawei die in obscurity.


    As long as Niu Dawei has been drinking and hasn''t broken his medicine, he will die suddenly within three months. There is no suspense.


    Finally got the prescription. Niu Dawei was so excited that he trembled.


    Niu Dawei was driven away by Jiang Hua before he finished expressing his thanks.


    Out of sight and out of mind, Jiang Hua doesn''t want to see Niu Dawei in his life.


    Later, Jiang Hua drove straight to Lijiang hotel.


    When he got the contract, he naturally wanted to give it to Liu Xinyou at the first time.


    "Sister Xinyou, I have a gift for you."


    Jianghua found Liu Xinyou in the office and put the file bag in front of her with a smile.


    Liu Xinyou raised his head and said curiously, "what is it? Don''t be the last gem. "


    "Don''t you know when you open it? I promise you will take it this time. "


    Jiang Hua poured himself a cup of coffee, opened his chair and sat down, just as casually as at home.


    When Liu Xinyou opened the file bag and saw the contents of the contract in her hand, she was surprised and couldn''t believe it.


    After Jiang Hua''s positive response, Liu Xinyou cried excitedly.


    After years of hard work, she just wanted to redeem the contract. When the contract was really in her hand, thousands of emotions poured into her heart, which made her cry with joy.


    Jiang Hua just watched quietly and did not immediately persuade Liu Xinyou.


    Jiang Hua hoped that Liu Xinyou would have a good time crying and burst into tears. Because in the future, he won''t let Liu Xinyou cry again.


    Liu Xinyou soon stabilized his mood and wiped away his tears.


    "Jianghua, my mind is very confused. I don''t know how to express my sincere thanks to you. Thousands of words, let it be combined into three words. Thank you."


    Liu Xinyou''s hands trembled. He looked at the contract in his hand again and again. He silently asked himself that the contract was in his hand. Is this true?


    "Sister Xinyou doesn''t have to read it anymore. I can assure you that this is a 100% real contract. If you get this contract, you won''t owe anything to the cow family. In the future, you can live your own life. "


    Jiang Hua stretched out his hand, grabbed Liu Xinyou''s trembling palm and assured her.


    "Yes, I don''t owe anything to the cow family anymore."


    Liu Xinyou is a little crazy and mutters to himself.


    "Sister Xinyou, don''t you think this is something worth celebrating? We should have a drink. "


    Jiang Hua smiled. He wanted Liu Xinyou to calm down and relax.


    Liu Xinyou''s current mood is like a dream. It seems true or false. It''s just that happiness comes too suddenly.


    "OK, let''s have a drink. I just don''t have any wine in my office. Let''s go to the restaurant downstairs. "


    Liu Xinyou came back and happily agreed.


    Just before leaving, Liu Xinyou stopped. She hesitated for a moment, found a lighter and resolutely lit the contract in her hand.


    "Sister Xinyou, what are you doing?"


    Jiang Hua was greatly surprised. He really didn''t arrive. Liu Xinyou burned it before he got the contract.


    "It''s no use keeping it. I''m not sure I can hide it. When the Niu family found that the contract was lost, I must be the first suspect. They must think that the contract will be in my hand. In that case, they will try their best to steal it back. It''s better to burn it now than worry all day. Anyway, without the original contract, the cow family can''t help me. It''s bad to stay in your hand. "


    Liu Xinyou recovered his calm and thoughtful mind.


    "Sister Xinyou thinks thoroughly. It''s really better to burn it."


    Jiang Hua suddenly realized that he went forward and helped burn the contract together.


    "Jiang Hua, tell me honestly, did this contract come from the stolen bank last night?"


    After burning the contract, Liu Xinyou pulls Jiang Hua and looks into his eyes and asks.


    Jiang Hua also looked at Liu Xinyou''s eyes without any evasion. He honestly confessed, "that''s right."


    "Whether you go in person or invite outsiders to do it, it''s extremely dangerous. Do you really think it''s worth paying so much for me?"


    Liu Xinyou didn''t complain at all, but asked calmly.


    Her voice, thin as water, but very penetrating, poured into Jiang Hua''s heart.


    "Sister Xinyou, this is not an equivalent transaction in any form. It is not worth it. In my opinion, this is a commitment and justice. I have to do it. No matter how much I pay, I have no regrets... "


    Jiang Hua''s voice stopped suddenly, because at this time, his mouth was blocked by Liu Xinyou with a kiss.


    The fierce kiss is like a volcanic eruption. As soon as it gets out of hand, they become braver and braver. They directly want to have a hand-to-hand fight in the office.


    "Bang!"


    But unexpectedly, an accident happened. The two people who were tearing clothes at each other''s desks accidentally knocked over the cup on the table and startled a passing security guard.


    And Liu Xinyou didn''t close the door. The security guard looked around and imprinted the passionate scene in his mind.


    In this way, a good play was cut off.


    Jiang Hua was greatly disappointed. He didn''t know how to vent the flames stirred up.


    After Liu Xinyou calmed down, she found that she had just been too excited and open, and was found by the security guard. She was so ashamed that her cheeks turned red and lowered her head that she didn''t dare to see anyone. She wanted to find a ground seam to escape.


    Jiang Hua even drank a few glasses of ice water to reduce his body temperature.


    "Sister Xinyou, let''s go to the bar. It seems that we have to change places for other things. It''s always inconvenient here."


    Jiang Hua exhaled, shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "Change places? Don''t think about you. "


    Liu Xinyou glared at Jiang Hua, bit his lips and said.


    Liu Xinyou refused Jiang Hua.


    "No, I just took the initiative. I thought you were ready to devote yourself to me."


    Jiang Hua looked dull and disappointed. Did the Yanfu he got fly away like this?


    At the critical moment, the security guard ran out? Jiang Hua thought about it and wanted to have a fight with the security guard.


    "Nonsense, I was so excited just now that I didn''t want to devote myself to you."


    Liu Xinyou blushed and retorted in a low voice.


    "This..."


    Jiang Hua looked depressed and was always speechless.


    "Come on, let''s go drink and celebrate."


    Seeing Jiang Hua''s unwilling and disappointed face, Liu Xinyou was a little worried that he would come to the overlord and bow hard, so he hurried out.


    What else could Jiang Hua do? He had to sigh and follow up.

 Chapter 154

    They came to the wine table set up by the hotel restaurant and ordered two light cocktails respectively.


    "Jiang Hua, you haven''t told me how to get the contract."


    After drinking a glass of wine, Liu Xinyou''s shyness gradually goes away and becomes relaxed.


    "Niu Dawei personally sent it to me."


    Jiang Hua took a sip of wine and said proudly.


    "What? How could it be? You''re not making me happy, are you? " Liu Xinyou was surprised, covered his small mouth and shook his head. It''s hard for her to believe what Jiang Hua said is true.


    "Sister Xinyou, how could I lie to you? Anyway, don''t worry. The bank theft case has nothing to do with me. It was all Niu Dawei''s idea to steal the contract. Even if the police find out later, my responsibility is not big. The black disaster is all carried by Niu da. "


    Jiang Hua smiled and said softly.


    "Why did Niu Dawei steal the contract and give it to you?"


    Liu Xinyou looks stunned. She really can''t understand. Niu Dawei hates Jiang Hua very much. How can he steal the contract and give it to him?


    "What is my occupation?"


    Jiang Hua poked his chest, then asked himself and replied, "I''m a doctor, and Niu Dawei has an incurable disease. Only I can cure it. He can do anything for the sake of his life. What is it to ask someone to steal a contract? "


    "I remember you told me last time that Niu Dawei had a dirty disease."


    Liu Xinyou suddenly remembered that Jiang Hua mentioned it to him not long ago.


    "If the dirty disease gets worse, it will become incurable."


    Jiang Hua laughed and said casually.


    "Jiang Hua, I really don''t see that you are so good at medicine. You can cure the incurable disease that others can''t cure."


    Liu Xinyou doesn''t believe Jiang Hua''s words and feels that Jiang Hua has something to hide.


    "That''s necessary. I''ve practiced Qigong with a master and have achieved some success. It''s just right to treat diseases. How many people in the world can learn Qigong? "


    The corners of Jiang Hua''s mouth rose, revealing the signboard thief''s smile again.


    As soon as Liu Xinyou saw Jiang Hua''s smile, he was 100% sure that this guy was lying again.


    However, Jiang Hua doesn''t want to tell the truth. It should be difficult to tell. Liu Xinyou doesn''t intend to ask again.


    "Jiang Hua, why are you here?"


    At this time, two beautiful shadows appeared and came forward pleasantly surprised.


    Naturally, the two beauties are he shinuo and Xiao Feier.


    Jianghua secretly said that it was not good for him to let Liu Xinyou and he shinuo go ahead. But now he couldn''t hide, so he had to show a smiling face, grabbed his chin and said, "I have something to find sister Xinyou. Of course, I''m going to visit you two and your aunt later."


    He shinuo immediately turned his eyes to Liu Xinyou.


    "Eh, aren''t you the general manager of the hotel?"


    He shinuo has lived for several days. Naturally, he has seen Liu Xinyou more or less.


    "It''s me. Welcome to our hotel."


    Liu Xinyou politely reaches out his hand and shakes hands with he shinuo and Xiao Feier respectively.


    "Mr. Liu, right? Have you known Jiang Hua for a long time? "


    Xiao Feier looked at Liu Xinyou and asked tentatively.


    "We haven''t known each other for a long time, but the relationship between us has developed very rapidly."


    Women are very sensitive by nature. Liu Xinyou estimates that the two beauties in front of her may become her competitors. They must take the initiative to let them die for Jiang Hua.


    While Liu Xinyou spoke, his body leaned against Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua had an ugly dry smile on his face, and his heart was complaining secretly.


    "Oh, Jiang Hua, you are so bold. Eating and looking at what''s in the pot, do you want to have three wives and four concubines and don''t let go of the women you like? "


    Xiao Feier turned her eyes and spread her anger on Jiang Hua.


    "How could it be, Phil, would you please stop talking nonsense?"


    Jianghua''s head is about to explode. Most men are the same. They always think of three wives and four concubines in their heart, but they dare not say it in their mouth.


    "Well, I''m not talking nonsense. Let me ask you, do you like more snow or more president Liu?"


    Xiao Feier was a thief. She dug a hole and saw how Jiang Hua jumped in.


    Jiang Hua suddenly looked silly, glanced at Liu Xinyou, and then looked at he shinuo. He really couldn''t answer.


    "What''s the problem? I like both. They are the same."


    Jiang Hua really jumped into the pit. His answer was immediately despised by the three beauties.


    At first, Jiang Hua thought he answered beautifully. As a result, he saw three pairs of angry eyes. When he looked back, he knew that he had been cheated by Xiao Feier. I''m still saying I don''t want to hug left and right. In the twinkling of an eye, I say I like both. Isn''t this self contradictory?


    "Did you both see it? This guy is a big turnip. You must be careful, or you can only be his little wife, which will be a tragedy. "


    Xiao Feier made a face at Jiang Hua like a big gray wolf.


    Jiang Hua''s face was broken and the whole person was confused. He wanted to refute Xiao Feier. He just thought about it. Forget it. It would only make him more embarrassed to worry about this kind of thing.


    "Phyl, it''s obviously unkind of you to ask him like this. He''ll make mistakes in how he answers."


    He shinuo looked at Jiang Hua and his forehead was sweating. He felt a little heartache and hurriedly made a voice to help him out.


    "I just want to prove to you that men are duplicity, and what they say is worthless. Don''t take it seriously."


    Xiao fei''er glanced sideways at Jiang Hua and said unhappily.


    "You''re right. Men are not good things."


    At this time, women often form alliances. In the twinkling of an eye, Liu Xinyou also scolded Jiang Hua.


    He shinuo was better. She only smiled and didn''t speak.


    "Oh, it''s rare for everyone to get together. It''s fate. We have to have a few drinks."


    Jiang Hua couldn''t resist, so he quickly shifted the topic and attention.


    "It''s my treat. Just order whatever you want."


    Jiang Hua waved his hand and asked a beautiful waiter to come up.


    At first glance, Jiang Hua found that the beautiful waitress who came forward was really beautiful and charming, especially those eyes, which always twinkled with ecstasy.


    "This woman seems to have met there."


    This sentence came out of Jiang Hua''s mind. Vaguely, he was about to think of seeing the waiter there.


    "Did you see that? As long as he sees a beautiful woman, his eyes are straight. "


    Xiao Feier''s sudden cry interrupted Jiang Hua''s thoughts.


    Jiang Hua didn''t dare to look at the waiter anymore. He quickly turned his head and said with a dry smile, "I just think this beauty looks familiar."


    "Of course, as long as it''s a beauty, you look familiar."


    As soon as Xiao Feier provoked her eyelids, she would not believe that Jiang Hua was telling the truth.


    Then Xiao Feier turned her eyes and asked the beautiful waiter, "beauty, do you know this guy?"

 Chapter 155

    "Sorry, I don''t have any impression. It should be the first time."


    The waiter didn''t give any face and told the truth.


    "Well... Maybe I have the wrong person."


    Jiang Hua was immediately embarrassed and really showed a silly smile.


    "Don''t say any more. Order some wine quickly."


    Jiang Hua was so afraid of Xiao Feier that he had to switch off the topic again.


    Xiao Feier made another move and ordered a bottle of Lafite wine from 1982, authentic and original, with a price of 180000.


    Jiang Hua''s heart trembled at the price. It''s too expensive. If Xiao Feier is a mass and can drink more than a dozen bottles, he will go bankrupt immediately and have to owe money.


    Not to mention Jianghua, even Liu Xinyou and he shinuo are a little surprised. You can''t kill people too hard.


    It doesn''t matter if Liu Xinyou doesn''t want Jiang Hua to pay.


    He shinuoke quit and had to change a brand.


    Xiao Feier pointed the spearhead at Jiang Hua and ran a run, which eventually led to Jiang Hua''s heroic spirit surging into his heart and agreed to Raffi.


    Such valuable wine will not be put in the bar. It must be hidden in the thermostatic chamber.


    It took the beautiful waiter more than ten minutes to bring up the wine.


    "Just one bottle? Not enough. I can drink at least five bottles alone. "


    Xiao Feier smiled and immediately shouted that it was too little.


    At this moment, hearing Xiao Feier''s words, Jiang Hua''s heart is dripping blood.


    "Just taste it. Do you still want to drink? You see, Jiang Hua''s face is white with fear. You dare to drink another bottle. I think he will have a heart attack and have to be sent to the hospital. "


    He shinuo took a funny look at Jiang Hua and joked.


    It''s a small matter to turn pale. Jiang Hua''s heart is twitching now. He''s afraid that Xiao Feier really drinks four or five bottles. How embarrassing it is that he can''t pay for it when he checks out.


    It doesn''t mean that Jiang Hua is stingy and heartache for money. The fact is that he doesn''t have much money in his bank card. He can''t afford to drink a few more bottles.


    He shinuo''s joke attracted a burst of laughter from three beautiful women.


    Jiang Hua forced out a smiling face and pretended to be generous: "it''s no problem how much you want to drink. There''s not enough money for wine. It''s a big deal. I''ll sell myself to pay off my debt."


    "Jiang Hua, that''s what you said. Don''t blame me for being rude. Now let''s just drink one bottle, but you have to treat yourself to dinner in the evening. I''ll have enough for you to see. "


    Xiao fei''er straightened her face and said very seriously.


    "No problem."


    Jiang Hua''s answer was casual and relaxed, but he cried bitterly in his heart. He secretly scolded Xiao Feier for being a pit goods and had to make a foreign face.


    The beauty service put down the red wine and left without taking the initiative to help pour the wine, which is too unprofessional.


    Jiang Hua didn''t take it to heart. Jiang Hua poured wine for the three beauties by himself.


    He shinuo sat opposite him. Naturally, he shinuo began.


    "Three, you are so old. It''s the first time I''ve drunk such expensive wine. I won''t be polite to you. Let me taste it first."


    Heshino picked up his glass and took a sip of it.


    When the next one arrived at xiaofeier, she was even more impolite and drank half a cup directly.


    Liu Xinyou should be a lot more reserved. As a hotel owner, of course she has drunk a lot of this wine, so she is not in a hurry to taste the taste of eighteen thousand bottles of red wine.


    Jianghua is also the first time to drink such expensive red wine. You''re welcome.


    It was just an accident. The red wine was just put into his mouth. The next second, the medical tripod in his body trembled. Jiang Hua was so frightened that he quickly vomited the red wine in his mouth to the ground.


    The signal from Yiding shocked Jiang Hua.


    Because the medical tripod reminded him that there was great poison in the wine. In his mind, he tossed up a poison Name: Golden silkworm seed.


    At the same time, Jiang Hua also remembered that he was really impressed by the poisoned beauty waiter.


    He didn''t see the woman face to face with his own eyes, but only knew her through photos.


    This woman is Cheng Renan, a poisonous mother.


    An hour ago, Niu Dawei just sent him the photo. At the critical moment, he couldn''t remember it. He just committed a sin.


    Jiang Hua secretly hates himself, but it can''t blame him. After all, he just saw the photos. There is still a big gap between the photos and himself. He didn''t recognize them all at once. It''s completely normal.


    "Don''t drink it. It''s poisonous."


    Jiang Hua was so frightened that she stopped Xiao Feier from drinking red wine.


    The three beauties saw that Jiang Hua reacted so violently and spit out the wine. It was not like a joke. They all panicked.


    Liu Xinyou is fine. She hasn''t drunk red wine and hasn''t been poisoned.


    He shinuo and Xiao Feier have both drunk. If they are really poisonous, they will be in danger.


    Jianghua vomited out the wine. It should be all right.


    After Jiang Hua reminded the three beauties, he immediately jumped up and looked up for the beautiful waiter.


    However, the waiter has disappeared.


    "Where was the waiter just now? Where is she? "


    Jiang Hua rushed to the wine table and roared at the bartender inside.


    "I don''t know. I saw her for the first time. She said that the former waiter asked for leave and she was sent to replace her."


    The bartender was so frightened that he told the truth.


    "Jianghua, are you sure the wine is poisonous?"


    Liu Xinyou also came over and asked seriously.


    "Very sure."


    Jiang Hua nodded and said with a tight expression.


    "It''s all my fault that I was too careless. At the first sight, I found that the waiter was strange and had never seen him before. I should have asked him clearly at that time. Just not long ago, the hotel recruited a new group of people. I thought she was an employee who came in at that time. I didn''t think much about it, but it turned out to be a big mistake. "


    Liu Xinyou clenched his hands and seemed extremely nervous. If the wine was really poisonous, it would not only hurt he shinuo and Xiao Feier, but also damage the reputation of the hotel. If not, he would be closed down and checked for food safety.


    "Sister Xinyou, it''s not your fault. I''ve just thought about who that woman is. I also know that she came for me, which has nothing to do with you. You call an ambulance quickly. I have to catch up with the woman, or Shino and Phil may be in danger. "


    Time is pressing. Jiang Hua does not intend to use the medical tripod for exploratory treatment first. If he fails, he will miss the opportunity to catch the real murderer.


    Therefore, Jiang Hua made a calm decision and had to try his best to catch the murderer before she escaped.


    Jiang Hua explained clearly, just as he was going to rush out.


    "Ah!" Xiao fei''er made a terrible cry, and the toxicity broke out very quickly.


    Jiang Hua was shocked. The secret road was bad, and the toxicity occurred. At this time, he couldn''t leave again.


    "Sister Xinyou, you quickly let the security guard block the whole hotel. I''ll check their situation."


    Jiang Hua clenched her teeth, sighed, and walked quickly to Xiao fei''er.


    It''s important to get down to business. Instead of following him, Liu Xinyou turned and walked outside to execute the blockade order given by Jiang Hua.

 Chapter 156

    The toxicity occurred very quickly. In just a few minutes, he shinuo and fei''er rolled up in pain, screamed incessantly, looked pale, sweated all over and suffered great torture.


    Xiao Feier drank the most, and Jiang Hua treated her first.


    Jiang Hua shook Xiao Feier''s wrist, urged the body to wear jade, looked forward to the awesome Ding, can poison the solution.


    The jade pendant then vibrated, derived all the true Qi from the medical tripod, slowly crossed into Xiao Feier''s body and began to pursue the golden silkworm seed.


    Zhenqi traced the golden silkworm seeds all the way along the blood vessels. It didn''t take long for Zhenqi to trace the whereabouts of the golden silkworm seeds. Seeing hope, Jiang Hua was overjoyed.


    Just when Jiang Hua thought that Zhenqi could catch the golden silkworm seed, something strange happened. The golden silkworm seed seemed to be spiritual, turned into a fish, swam forward quickly, and threw away the Zhenqi in an instant.


    Jiang Hua was surprised. He really didn''t expect that the golden silkworm seed was psychic and would escape independently in case of crisis.


    What''s more, when the golden silkworm swam away, Xiao Feier was deeply hurt, and the pain made her tremble all over, like being hit by lightning. Seeing Xiao Feier in such pain, Jiang Hua was afraid to urge Zhenqi to continue to pursue the golden silkworm seed.


    Jiang Hua changed his strategy and planned to carry out containment.


    As a result, he was even more disappointed. His true Qi was far from enough. The medical tripod could rely on the true Qi to detect the golden silkworm seeds, but it was unable to contain them. Because there were too many blood vessels in the human body, the golden silkworm seeds could go everywhere. Without enough Qi, you can''t surround the golden silkworm seeds at all.


    After working hard for a long time, I was so tired that I was sweating. In the end, I was in vain.


    Jiang Hua was so disappointed that he sat on the ground with his eyes blankly.


    The explanation given by the medical saint''s treasure book is very clear. This "golden silkworm seed" is not an ordinary poison, but a kind of poisonous insect poison from Miao. It is an active poison and can swim freely in human blood vessels. This kind of poisonous insect poison lives on sucking blood and has a weak consciousness. It will avoid itself in case of attack and containment. If you chase it too quickly, The golden silkworm seed will be carried out with the blood flow, and the human head will hide in the brain to ensure that you don''t dare to mess around.


    Moreover, the faster the golden silkworm swims, the greater the damage. As a result, Jiang Hua dared not easily urge Zhenqi to catch up. In particular, it is very dangerous to fight with Gu poison on the head. If you are not careful, it will lead to the death of the poisoned person.


    Jiang Hua tried his best to consume all his Qi, but he didn''t even catch up with the golden silkworm poison.


    "Shit, this thing is really evil."


    Jiang Hua was so angry and discouraged that he smashed his fist on the table.


    "Jianghua, please help us. I feel so bad. I feel a bug gnawing at me."


    He shinuo swam around with his hands and scratched his skin desperately with the direction of golden silkworm poison.


    Being attacked by poisonous insects, the pain is like a sharp sword slowly cutting your body, blood vessels and bone marrow. Or as if there were ten thousand ants gnawing at you.


    Not to mention that he shinuo and Xiao Feier are just ordinary people. Even those specially trained agents can''t resist the destruction of golden silkworm seeds for long.


    "Shino, please bear it. The ambulance will come soon."


    Unable to cure the two beauties, Jiang Hua''s heart is like a knife. He can only say such words to comfort he shinuo.


    "Don''t you have Qigong? Come out and save us. "


    He shinuo and Xiao Feier are closely linked. They are really good sisters. They hold each other together to resist the harm of Gu poison.


    "I... I''m sorry for you. I''ve tried. Qigong can''t do it."


    In fact, it''s not that Zhenqi can''t do it, but that Jianghua''s Zhenqi is insufficient and can''t cover the blood vessels in hesino''s body in an all-round way. If his true Qi reaches a certain amount, he can seal their whole body, and then slowly surround them, so as to control the golden silkworm seeds.


    This detoxification method is given in the holy book of medicine.


    One thing makes Jiang Hua panic. The detoxification methods listed in the medical saint''s treasure book can only forcibly catch the golden silkworm seeds with powerful Qi. There is no other way. Jiang Hua can''t do it now with his true Qi, that is to say, he is almost helpless. You can only find the poison mother, who can save he shinuo and Xiao fei''er.


    The two beauties trembled with pain and burst into tears. Jiang Hua stood aside, but there was nothing he could do. This frustration made him feel like a knife.


    In addition to comfort and encouragement, Jiang Hua didn''t know what he should do.


    The inner suffering makes time pass very slowly.


    When the sound of an ambulance came downstairs, something strange happened. He shinuo and Xiao Feier suddenly stopped crying and returned to normal. The golden silkworm seed seemed to disappear in an instant.


    "Don''t bite me."


    He shinuo pressed his palm on his chest and smiled sadly.


    "Me too. It''ll be all right at once."


    The same thing happened to Xiao Feier. She shouted in surprise and hugged heshino tightly.


    Jiang Hua knew very well that the golden silkworm seed had not disappeared. It was just quiet for a while and did not continue to torture the two girls. As long as the golden silkworm seed wants to make waves, the pain will appear again at any time.


    "Jiang Hua, let''s go. What''s going on?"


    The two beauties comforted each other. He shinuo turned his head and asked Jiang Hua with an iron face.


    "Shi Nuo, fei''er, you have to be prepared. You are planted with a poison called golden silkworm. The golden silkworm is only temporarily quiet and may attack again at any time."


    It''s meaningless to comfort heshino and Xiao Feier with deception. It''s better to tell the truth and let them be prepared.


    Jiang Hua also knows that he can''t hide it for long, so he tells the truth.


    "What? What should we do, Jiang Hua? You should find a way to save us. It''s really painful to feel that your body is torn. "


    Xiao Feier''s sexy little mouth flattened and sobbed.


    "Shi Nuo, fei''er, you go to the hospital for treatment first. I promise you with my life that no matter how much it costs, I will help you get rid of the poison."


    Jiang Hua clenched his fists and said the most real thoughts in his heart.


    No matter how terrible the poison mother is and how powerful the poison mother is, even if she is a devil from hell, Jiang Hua must find her and get the antidote to save he shinuo and Xiao Feier.


    Because Jiang Hua knows that the poison mother is coming for him. He shinuo and Xiao Feier suffered a disaster because of him. He must be responsible to the end.


    "I haven''t heard of Gu poison. What is it? Modern medicine is so developed that hospitals can''t save us? "


    Xiao Feier grew up abroad. I''m afraid the Miao people have never heard of it, let alone know the magic of Gu poison.

 Chapter 157

    "Gu poison is very different from other poisons. I''m afraid the hospital can''t help you detoxify?"


    Jiang Hua sighed and said honestly. Even the medical scriptures in his body only listed the method of true Qi to detoxify, so he felt that it was almost impossible for the hospital to take out the golden silkworm. I''m afraid the best modern medical equipment can''t detect the poisonous insects flowing in the blood vessels.


    "God, what the hell is going on? Jiang Hua, who have you provoked? "


    Xiao Feier glared at Jiang Hua angrily and asked angrily.


    He shinuo and Xiao Feier believe that this is definitely caused by Jiang Hua.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. The waiter who didn''t recognize in time was the poisonous mother said by Jin Meili and his gang. I''m really sorry that she came at me and hurt you indirectly. "


    Jiang Hua looked guilty, dejected and in a very low mood.


    "Jianghua, you don''t have to blame yourself. It''s not your fault. Disaster comes from heaven and can''t be prevented. You''re not a prophet. How do you know that poison mother wants to harm you?"


    He shinuo was still so considerate and smiled to comfort Jiang Hua.


    "Shi Nuo, fei''er, please bear with me a little longer. I promise I will find the poison mother and get the antidote from her."


    No choice. No matter how dangerous and difficult the road ahead is, Jiang Hua has to fight with his life this time.


    He will not let heshino and Xiao Feier bear the harm caused by hatred for him.


    "I think it''s better to leave it to the police. The woman is so vicious. Go to her in case you''re poisoned, and it''s not worth the loss."


    Xiao Feier also calmed down and said sincerely.


    "The poison mother has a good hand and eyes in Jiangcheng. I''m afraid there''s no hope to rely on the police. We can only rely on ourselves."


    Jiang Hua sighed, shook his head and said helplessly.


    At this time, the ambulance personnel rushed up under the leadership of Liu Xinyou.


    "Jianghua, are you all right?"


    Seeing the calm, Liu Xinyou breathed a sigh of relief.


    Jiang Hua shook his head slightly. His facial expression was very complex and said, "this is only temporary calm."


    "Shinuo, Feier, you go to the hospital for observation first. Please give me some time. I will help you get the antidote. I will do it when I say it."


    Jiang Hua picked up heshino and Xiao Feier and handed them over to the medical staff.


    "Jiang Hua, you should be careful. If you know you can''t do it, don''t force it. We''ll think of other ways to detoxify."


    He shinuo looked worried and said the real words in his heart.


    Jiang Hua smiled reluctantly and nodded in response.


    Jiang Hua knows all these ambulance workers. They are all doctors from Jiangcheng hospital.


    After a few words of conversation, Jiang Hua explained the state of he shinuo and Xiao Feier in detail. Finally, he reminded his former colleagues to anesthetize the two beauties with drugs when necessary.


    Jiang Hua had to track down the poison mother, so he didn''t go to the hospital with him.


    Liu Xinyou took the initiative to follow the car and shoulder the responsibility of taking care of the two beauties.


    Jiang Hua rushed to the security room and began to look for the figure of poison mother from the surveillance video.


    Soon got the result. The poison mother had escaped from the hotel. The blockade was too slow to stop the poison mother.


    Jiang Hua had to ask the security guard to lift the blockade, because it was meaningless.


    Through the search of the hotel, the security found a waiter who was knocked unconscious and hid in the dressing room. Her clothes were taken away. It was obviously all the work of the poison mother.


    Jiang Hua sat decadent on a chair, his mind in a mess. He really didn''t expect that the poison mother fought back so quickly. What just happened last night, the next day, she did it herself.


    According to common sense, there are countless people willing to work for poison Niang, a big figure in the underground world. She can send a bunch of thugs and gangsters to deal with Jiang Hua. In fact, there was a big accident. The poison mother attacked with her own hands and came to poison at risk.


    "This poisonous mother doesn''t play cards according to the routine. It''s definitely hard to deal with."


    Jiang Hua muttered to himself and reminded himself.


    The poison mother ran away when she was poisoned. There was no contact left. Jiang Hua couldn''t negotiate with her.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Hua thought of Niu Dawei. Among the people he knew, I''m afraid only this guy might know the contact information of poison mother.


    Take out your mobile phone and Jiang Hua calls Niu Dawei.


    "Brother Jiang, what can I do for you?"


    With the deafening sound of music, Niu Dawei''s laughter came.


    "Niu Dawei, there is something wrong with the prescription. I have to change it. We have to meet."


    Jiang Hua is worried that Niu Dawei will fool him. It is more reliable to meet and ask questions.


    "Well... Brother Jiang, don''t hurt me. I''ve even prepared medicinal materials. I''m going to drink medicinal soup and go to bed tonight."


    Niu Dawei was so angry that he really clenched his teeth, but he didn''t dare to attack Jiang Hua. He had to keep this hatred in mind.


    "You fool, if I wanted to hurt you, I wouldn''t want to change your prescription. If you don''t want to change it, it''s up to you. "


    Jiang Hua raised his voice with anger, and immediately convinced Niu Dawei.


    "Brother Jiang, I''m sorry. I misunderstood you. Please forgive me. There you are. I''ll find you to change the prescription. "


    Niu Dawei quickly apologized and dared not offend Jiang Hua.


    "I''m just driving outside. Let me find you and tell me the address. I''ll be there soon."


    Time is tight and can''t be wasted. Jiang Hua plans to go to find Niu Dawei himself, even at risk.


    "I''m in the niuren dance hall on Nanhua street. Brother Jiang, come on. Absolutely no one dares to stop you."


    Niu Dawei quickly reported the address.


    Jiang Hua answered, hung up his cell phone and rushed downstairs.


    Twenty minutes later, Jiang Hua drove to the Tauren dance hall. The car stopped at the gate of the dance hall and rushed in with his name.


    Niu Dawei had already told him that the guard horse didn''t dare to stop Jianghua.


    Under the leadership of a young horse, Jiang Hua found Niu Dawei in the luxury box upstairs.


    Niu Dawei is hugging two beautiful girls and having fun with a group of no three no four people.


    Looking at the wine bottles lined up on the table, Jiang Hua sneered. If Niu Dawei drank like this and took medicine on time, he would die in less than three months.


    "Brother Jiang, come and sit down and pick whatever girl you like."


    Niu Dawei stood up with a smile and flattered Jiang Hua to the throne.


    "Go and take good care of brother Jiang."


    Niu Dawei reached out and patted a pretty girl''s ass and pushed her to Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua was upset and anxious. He was in the mood to spend too much wine. He stretched out his hand to stop the beautiful girl and said coldly, "Niu Dawei, I have something important to talk to you alone. Please go out with these people."


    Niu Dawei dared not object. With a big hand, he winked at his men. Soon there were only two of them left in the box.

 Chapter 158

    "Brother Jiang, there''s really a problem with the prescription?"


    Niu Dawei felt nervous. He was not stupid. As soon as he got the prescription, he immediately found the famous traditional Chinese medicine in Jiangcheng and asked those traditional Chinese medicine to help him analyze whether the prescription was harmful or not. After receiving the reply that the prescription was really a good medicine for clearing poison and tonifying the body, he was relieved.


    But it wasn''t long before he was happy. Jiang Hua called and said there was a problem with the prescription. It really scared him silly.


    Originally, he was going to discuss countermeasures with his colleagues and how to find Jianghua for revenge.


    Now it seems that Jiang Hua can''t move easily. As long as Jiang Hua does something on the prescription, he will be dangerous.


    When Jiang Hua arrived at the dance hall, Niu Dawei was thinking about whether to call all his men and tie Jiang Hua up. After thinking about it, he still gave up the idea. After all, his life may still be in Jiang Hua''s hands. If he doesn''t tie Jiang Hua, he may not get the real prescription and his life will be over.


    For the sake of his life, Niu Dawei was rational and dared not attack Jiang Hua.


    "There''s no problem with the prescription. I came to you this time because I have something else to ask you. Tell me, where is the poisonous mother? "


    Jiang Hua asked directly. It''s important to save heshino and Xiao Feier. He really doesn''t want to waste his time.


    Niu Dawei''s face was dull for a while. He found that Jiang Hua played a trick on him.


    "Brother Jiang, you are not kind and deceive my feelings."


    There was no problem with the prescription. Niu Dawei felt secure and his face became angry.


    "Niu Dawei, let me remind you that if the prescription can''t help you remove the residual poison after three months, I have to study your condition and prepare a better prescription. If you want to turn over, you have to think about yourself first. "


    Jiang Hua glanced and smiled coldly, sitting firmly on the mountain road.


    Niu Dawei took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and knew he couldn''t play with Jiang Hua. He quickly smiled and said, "brother Jiang, I dare to turn against you. You just asked me where the poison mother is. I really don''t know. She wouldn''t even look at me, let alone make friends with me. Besides, the little white face raised by that woman can''t count with both hands. Changing a man is like changing clothes. She tastes changing every day. No one knows that she will sleep there tonight. "


    "Don''t say it''s me. I''m afraid even if you ask the most trusted maids around the poison mother, they can''t consider you to determine the address."


    Niu Dawei has a long face, like a frosted eggplant. He is worried that Jiang Hua doesn''t believe him and is angry with him, then he will have bad luck.


    And know that Jiang Hua believed him.


    "Then how can I contact the poison mother?"


    Jiang Hua thought for a moment and asked.


    As a result, Niu Dawei spread his hands and said with a bitter smile, "I don''t have the contact information of the poison mother. I really can''t help you."


    "So, I''m looking for you in vain?"


    Jiang Hua''s face looked a little ugly.


    "Brother Jiang, don''t get angry. I know a way. Maybe I can help you contact the poison mother."


    "Say it."


    Under Jiang Hua''s roar, Niu Dawei was startled and hurriedly said, "although I don''t know poison mother, I know a little white face she keeps. He is a little star who has made several films. He looks like a woman. He is thin and tender. He is just my type. I often spend a lot of money to spend the night with him... "


    Niu Dawei became more and more obscene. His eyes flashed with lust, and his saliva almost stayed.


    Jiang Hua couldn''t listen anymore. He hit Niu Dawei on the back of his head and said disgustingly, "Mom, I don''t want to hear your romantic history. Tell me the key points quickly."


    "Yes..."


    Niu Dawei touched the back of his head and grinned and continued: "I have the little white face''s mobile phone number, and he is a toy that poison mother likes better. I''ll give you the little white face''s mobile phone number. You go to him. I think I can ask poison mother''s contact information from him."


    Jiang Hua thought about it and thought there was a play. He didn''t want to try.


    "You call that little white face and ask him to wait for you at home. Don''t let me lose it. If something goes wrong with your disease, don''t want me to help."


    Niu Dawei dared to object. He quickly dialed xiaobailian''s mobile phone number and promised a lot of money for whoring, so that xiaobailian could wash his ass and wait.


    "Brother Jiang, he agreed. That guy also said he would surprise me. It''ll be cheaper for you this time. "


    Niu Dawei smiled obscene and showed his rhubarb teeth.


    Jiang Hua didn''t bother to pay attention to Niu Dawei. He wrote down xiaobailian''s mobile phone number and address, and he left the dance hall.


    Niu Dawei should not play tricks for the sake of his small life. Jiang Hua doesn''t plan to take him with him for convenience and speed.


    Jiangjingshan villa area is also a gathering place of celebrities in Jiangcheng. People who can afford villas here have at least hundreds of millions of dollars. Niu Dawei said that the little white face is just a third tier star. I''m afraid it''s all up to the poison mother to live here. This little white face is kept by the poison mother and dares to earn extra money. He has a lot of courage.


    Jiang Hua was stopped by the security guard outside the villa area and refused to pass without invitation.


    No way, Jiang Hua had to leave his car on the side of the road, lean on his feet over the barbed wire on the side and enter.


    When he arrived at his destination, Jiang Hua found that xiaobailian''s villa was not small. It was conservatively estimated that it would take hundreds of millions to buy it. It can be seen that poison mother was really generous.


    I''m afraid it''s impossible to enter the villa from the gate.


    Fortunately, there are not many security guards in the villa. There are only three people squatting in the security room at the gate.


    Jiang Hua easily turned over the wall without disturbing anyone.


    The whole villa is very quiet. There is no one in it. It is convenient for Jianghua to walk around looking for a little white face.


    In a large room on the third floor, Jiang Hua finally heard someone talking.


    It''s estimated that xiaobailian is also inside.


    Jiang Hua leaned up quietly and planned to listen to the news first and find out how many people were in the room before he started.


    "Xiaobai, don''t go, just stay and play together. The boss is very generous and can''t treat you badly."


    As soon as Jiang Hua''s ear was stuck on the wooden door, he heard a soft neutral sound.


    "Didn''t you say that guy was having a bad time? I''m afraid. "


    Hey, I''m afraid those two guys in the room are perverts. The second voice is not as good as there. It''s an authentic sissy.


    The soft voice came again, "he gave a lot of money and played too much. It''s also right. For the sake of money, we can''t bear it. This time we serve him together. I''ll ask him to pay a high price, at least 200000. Let''s split it in half. What do you think? "


    The sissy was silent. Maybe she was seduced by money.


    Sure enough, the sissy whined, "well, I don''t believe it. We can''t make him alone. I''ll accompany him to the end."


    Then there was a noise in the room.

 Chapter 159

    Jiang Hua gently twisted the lock handle and was surprised to find that it was not locked.


    Without hesitation, Jiang Hua quietly opened the door and looked in.


    I had to go. When I saw the scene in it, Jiang Hua was so disgusted that he almost threw up.


    In the room, two big men took off their clothes and kissed each other and rolled together.


    "A pair of dead glass."


    Jiang Hua felt cold and his heart twitched. He quickly took out his mobile phone and slapped the dead glass.


    Jiang Hua simply pushed the door in and jumped to the bed to continue shooting.


    "Ah... Who are you?"


    Suddenly there was an extra person in the room, which frightened the pair of glass children into a "big change" and pulled the quilt to cover them.


    I got everything I wanted. Jiang Hua was very satisfied and put away his mobile phone.


    He spat gently, and Jiang Hua looked at the two glass children.


    Both of them look good. They are white, clean and tender. They are really the material for being a "little white face".


    "Security guard, come and help."


    Seeing an unknown man suddenly appear, a little white face screamed for help.


    It''s just that it''s too far from the security room. The security guard can''t hear his brocade sheep like cry.


    "Shut up and ask me to send the photos to Cheng Renan right away to see how she treats you."


    Jiang Hua deliberately said that Cheng Ruonan, not poison mother, just wanted to see how much these two little white faces knew about poison mother.


    One of the guys with a big cap looked blankly. It seemed that he didn''t know who Cheng Ruonan was.


    But don''t be a guy, but his face was frightened and his face changed greatly.


    Jiang Hua showed a proud smile, pointed to the silly little white face and said, "are you gong Jinfeng?"


    "Yes, I am. What do you want, brother? Money or sex. "


    Gong Jinfeng flattened his mouth and was dejected. Chrysanthemum was hurt all over the ground again.


    "Feng Feng, we can''t compromise. We won''t obey."


    Don''t be a little white face, but it''s very hard. Cover your quilt and say hard.


    Jiang Hua''s eyes turned and he was speechless. In the eyes of these two dead glasses, people all over the world are gay like them.


    "Shut up, I''m an authentic man. I''m not interested in you."


    Jiang Hua showed his attitude with a black face.


    The two little white faces looked very happy, as if they had escaped a disaster.


    "It scared me to death. I thought you were greedy for our beauty and came to rob us."


    Gong Jinfeng patted his chest lightly and exhaled.


    "Unexpectedly, you''re not a robber. Should you be here to rob money? To tell you the truth, I don''t have much cash here. Look for it yourself and take whatever you think is valuable. "


    Gong Jinfeng glanced at Jiang Hua and waved generously. It''s not Gong Jinfeng''s villa. It doesn''t matter if Jiang Hua moves the whole building. Anyway, the poison mother will clean up the thief in the end.


    "Feng Feng is right. We don''t have much money. Most of the things in this house are antiques. You can pick one or two and take them back. It''s enough for you to spend a lot of money."


    The two little white faces sing in unison. It depends on Jiang Hua''s choice.


    "Take whatever you want. I''ll let the security guard let you out, but before you leave, you have to leave your cell phone for me."


    Gong Jinfeng stared at Jiang Hua and said with some self-confidence.


    "You have to stay, or you don''t want to go out from here. The security guards we hired are all veterans. Can you beat a thief?"


    The guy named Xiaobai threatened.


    "What''s your name?" Jiang Hua smiled coldly and asked the guy named Xiaobai.


    "My name is song Xiaobai. What''s the matter?"


    Song Xiaobai didn''t make a scene at all. He raised his head and raised his chest and reported his name.


    "It''s all right. I just want to tell you. I''m not interested in robbing money. I just want to ask you a little help. You cooperate, and I''ll delete the photos right away. If I don''t want to cooperate, I will publish these photos online. At least Mr. Gong Jinfeng is a celebrity. I think this pornographic photo door will cause a sensation. "


    Jiang Hua pulled a chair, calmly sat down and said with ease.


    Gong Jinfeng''s face collapsed and said nervously, "brother, have something to say. Don''t ruin your future, will you? If you have any request, just ask. If you can meet it, I will meet you. "


    "Oh, I see. Feng Feng, he must be your brain powder. I came here to find your signature."


    Song Xiaobai glared at Jiang Hua and showed an air. He thought he was very smart and guessed the purpose of Jiang Hua''s coming here.


    "Really? I didn''t expect you to be such a crazy guy among my fans. I''m so happy. What''s a signature? I want to take a picture with you. "


    Gong Jinfeng flirted and said triumphantly. The goods really think they have a wrist. Some brain powder has chased them home.


    Ma, I have two mental retardation. Jiang Hua scolded secretly. He was so angry that he loosened a button on his collar to ease his anger.


    With a long sigh of relief, Jiang Hua said, "your signature is worthless. What''s the use of me coming?"


    "You..."


    Gong Jinfeng blushed with anger and muttered again: "I tell you, I''ll make a big film with an investment of 500 million in a while, and it''s a hero. Those who want my signature will have to row to the South Pole. If you miss this village, there will be no shop. You''ll have to wait and regret."


    As soon as Gong Jinfeng''s little temper came up, he gave Jiang Hua a smelly face.


    "Feng Feng, don''t pay attention to him. When you get angry, he promises to regret it."


    Song Xiaobai took Gong Jinfeng''s arm and comforted him with a mother''s voice. Then he stared at Jiang Hua and asked, "no beauty, no signature. What do you want?"


    "My request is very simple. Just contact the poison mother for me."


    Jiang Hua repressed his anger and said his purpose.


    "Is poison mother what you want to see? Don''t weigh your weight and be careful to take your life up. "


    Gong Jinfeng looked stunned. He didn''t expect that Jiang Hua should put forward such a request.


    "Whether you can help or not, I''ll publish your pornographic photos on the Internet right away. Don''t regret it then. "


    Jiang Hua took out his mobile phone and threatened Gong Jinfeng.


    "Take it easy. Can''t I help you? I''m just worried about you. Poison mother is not easy to get along with. She doesn''t necessarily like your appearance. Don''t think poison mother wants everything. "


    Gong Jinfeng felt his face with great confidence and glared at Jiang Hua with disdain.


    "Ha ha... No, just like you, you also want to join the poison mother''s back palace. It''s wishful thinking. You don''t look at yourself in the mirror. You''re as ugly as a ghost and dare to daydream."


    Xiaobai is more exaggerated and laughs at Jiang Hua.


    Come on, these two guys are not only mentally retarded, but also two wonderful flowers. Jiang Hua finally realized that there are all kinds of birds in the forest.

 Chapter 160

    "You two dare to talk nonsense to me again. Believe it or not, I''ll beat you up?"


    Jiang Hua jumped up in anger and looked cold. It didn''t look like a joke.


    The two little white faces were startled and shut their mouths.


    "What are you doing? Call me to contact poison Niang and tell her that there is a man named Jiang Hua who wants to talk to her. "


    Jiang Hua stared at Gong Jinfeng, frowned and roared.


    Gong Jinfeng quickly found his mobile phone, got through a number and said in a whine, "madam, there is a man named Jiang Hua who wants to find you."


    "Oh, I see."


    "My mother asked you to listen to the phone." Gong Jinfeng handed over his mobile phone.


    Jiang Hua took a heavy breath and reminded himself to keep calm. Then he took his mobile phone and put it in his ear.


    "Poison mother, it''s not easy to talk to you on the phone. It took me a lot of effort, but I found you."


    Jiang Hua''s tone was relaxed, and he spoke first.


    "You''re smart enough to find my pet. How about my golden silkworm seed. I heard that you can use Qigong to cure all diseases. I just don''t know if you can force my golden silkworm out. "


    The poison mother''s voice is very nice, sticky and soft. It sounds very comfortable.


    Hearing this, Jiang Hua knew. I''m afraid the poison mother had already investigated him clearly.


    "I''m so small. I dare to compare with the poison mother. To tell you the truth, I really can''t force the golden silkworm out."


    Jiang Hua sighed and said directly.


    Poison mother even investigated him and did it herself. Naturally, she won''t bring out ordinary poisons to make a fool of herself.


    "So, your true anger is very limited. Ha ha... I was scared to death. I heard that you could do Qigong, so I guessed that you were really angry. In order to see your strength, I made a special move myself. At that time, when I saw your wine, I noticed that it was poisonous, which scared me into a panic and ran away. I was afraid that you were really a master of Qi, and my life would be lost. "


    Poison Niang really didn''t cheat Jiang Hua. She did it herself. She really wanted to test Jiang Hua''s strength. When she saw that Jiang Hua was aware of the poison in the wine, she was a little frightened.


    "Poison mother, I''m only 20 years old. Even if I practice from my mother''s womb, I''m unlikely to be a master of true Qi."


    Jiang Hua smiled softly and said to himself.


    "There are all kinds of wonders in the world. Who can tell if you get any adventures."


    The laughter of the poisonous mother was as beautiful as the lark singing in the empty valley.


    "Poison mother, let''s get down to business. I think you have to deal with me. It has nothing to do with the two girls. Why don''t you let them go and rush at me. "


    Jiang Hua is worried about the illness of he shinuo and Xiao Feier. He really doesn''t want to joke with poison Niang.


    "Yes, I did go for you. You killed one of my capable generals and sent my favorite maid to the police station. If I don''t ask you to repay such a great hatred, how can I serve the public in the future? " The poisonous mother''s tone turned cold and spread a gloomy horror.


    "Poison Niang, you are mistaken. It was the police who killed Dongjun, not me. It has nothing to do with me. And Jin Meili, she''s going to kill me. Now it''s a society ruled by law. Isn''t it normal for her murderer to be locked up? I think you can unify the underground world, not only by means, but also by reason. A big man like you wouldn''t think it was me? "


    Jiang Hua sneered and satirized the poison mother.


    "Not everyone is qualified to reason with me. In my eyes, you are not qualified to reason with me, you know?"


    Poison Niang was really domineering and ignored Jiang Hua at all.


    Are you kidding? Ordinary people, you still reason with gang overlords. Isn''t that a joke?


    If the overlords are reasonable, they will not be called gangsters, but the people''s police.


    "Well, it doesn''t make sense. Let''s make a deal. What do you want to do before you are willing to let go of the two girls?"


    Jiang Hua felt a pain in his heart, pressed his anger and asked in another way.


    The poison mother only poisoned him instead of killing him directly, which shows that he is still valuable and has some chips in his hand.


    "I''m afraid we have to meet and talk about this problem. It''s not very convenient on the phone." The poison mother giggled.


    Jiang Hua knew that going to see poison mother was a near death, but he had no choice and had to rush.


    "I happen to have the same intention. Make an appointment. It''s only seven o''clock in the evening. It''s enough for us to talk for a long time."


    Jiang Hua looked at his watch and resolutely agreed.


    "I''m waiting for you at Beiwu farm. Come to me. If you can''t find the way, let Gong Jinfeng bring you here. Remember, you are only allowed to come to the villa alone. If you dare to bring anyone, I promise you won''t see me. "


    The poison mother hung up the phone when she finished.


    Jiang Hua dumped his mobile phone on Gong Jinfeng.


    "You''re finished. If you dare to do the right thing with the poison mother, you''re dead."


    Jiang Hua''s conversation with the poison mother was heard by the dead glass. They all knew that Jiang Hua had provoked the poison mother.


    On the land of Jiangcheng, few people who dare to provoke poison Niang can survive.


    So in Gong Jinfeng''s eyes, Jiang Hua is dead this time.


    "Shut your mouth, put on your clothes and take me to Beiwu farm."


    Jiang Hua stared at Gong Jinfeng and ordered with a cold face.


    "If I don''t go, the poison mother will kill me."


    As soon as Gong Jinfeng''s face changed, he was as white as paper and shrunk into a ball. He really shook his head.


    "Poison mother asked you to take me. You''ll be fine if you go. She''ll kill you if you don''t go."


    Jiang Hua picked up the clothes scattered on the ground and threw them to Gong Jinfeng.


    "You really didn''t lie to me?"


    Gong Jinfeng asked with his clothes in his arms.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can call and ask the poison mother."


    Jiang Hua was really defeated by this intellectual disability. Didn''t he ask very clearly after a phone call?


    Gong Jinfeng really called poison Niang immediately. After confirmation, he slowly dressed.


    "Xiaobai, you''re waiting for me at home. I''ll be back soon."


    Before Gong Jinfeng left, he didn''t forget to kiss song Xiaobai goodbye. Jiang Hua''s stomach was so disgusting that he didn''t eat in the afternoon. Otherwise, he would have vomited out.


    Then, Jiang Hua escorted Gong Jinfeng to the gate.


    The three security guards did not see Jiang Hua enter the villa from the gate, but suddenly came out from the inside. They were so nervous that they rushed up to save Gong Jinfeng.


    "A bunch of losers, who offer you such a high salary, can''t even see the door. Let others sneak in without knowing. Fortunately, this is my friend. If it''s a kidnapper, I''ll be killed by your incompetence tonight. "


    Gong Jinfeng snorted coldly, gave three security guards a kick, and then walked away.


    Jiang Hua smiled bitterly and made a sorry move to the three security guards.


    Back in the car, under the guidance of Gong Jinfeng, Jiang Hua drove straight to Beiwu farm.

 Chapter 161

    "Elder brother, you know my name is Gong Jinfeng. May I ask your name?"


    Not long after the car started, Gong Jinfeng put his mind on Jiang Hua, said good words and smiled. He just hoped to please Jiang Hua and quickly deleted those pornographic photos.


    Gong Jinfeng calmed down and thought that he was extremely wronged this time. It can be said that it was an unwarranted disaster. He was dragged into the water by Jiang Hua for no reason.


    This is the first time he has seen Jiang Hua. He can''t talk about any old grudges and personal grudges. There are so many male favourites in the poison mother, but he picked him. He still can''t figure out what happened. Why is he so unlucky?


    After careful consideration, Gong Jinfeng finds that pornographic photos are a small matter. In case the poison mother gets angry with him, he will die.


    Gong Jinfeng is poisoned by the poison mother. He can''t get the antidote every week. He will not only be miserable, but also become sexually incompetent and can''t be romantic and happy. This is more painful for a young man than death. Although he likes men, he also needs women.


    He is in love with poison. Even if Gong Jinfeng hates poison Niang in his heart, he must be obedient and work hard to serve poison Niang, so as to make every effort to ensure that poison Niang can be satisfied, so that he can exchange antidote. Otherwise, if he annoys poison Niang, he can''t get life renewal antidote several times. If he is not careful, he may have to lose his life.


    "Don''t get close to me. I don''t want to know you too well."


    Jiang Hua smiled coldly and continued to drive seriously, ignoring the dead pervert Gong Jinfeng.


    "Brother, I don''t have any hatred with you. Why do you have to embarrass me? Would you please delete those pornographic photos? If the poison mother sees it, I''ll be dead. "


    Gong Jinfeng''s balsam pear like face was wrinkled into a ball, which immediately lost his brilliance.


    "You can only blame yourself for your experience today. Who makes you a man of poison mother? I''m not looking for you. Who am I looking for? I''m right about that. Tell me, how long have you been kept by the poison mother? "


    Jiang Hua smiled faintly and planned to have a good chat with Gong Jinfeng, so as to get a general understanding of the woman''s character.


    Gong Jinfeng covered his cheek and cried like a woman, "brother, please let me go. Although I''m a poisonous son of a bitch, her affairs really don''t have much to do with me. To tell you the truth, I''m just one of her playthings. I can play with it when I need it. When I don''t use it, I can''t even see her face. So, your hatred with her has nothing to do with me. Besides, I''m not willing to be her plaything. I was forced to sign up for her entertainment company for my career. Now there''s no way to get out. I hope you can understand that. "


    With tears in his eyes, Gong Jinfeng spoke of his grievances.


    Jiang Hua learned from Niu Dawei that poison Niang is amorous. Gong Jinfeng is just one of the countless male favorites of poison Niang. To tell the truth, with poison Niang''s character, he can be eliminated at any time. He should not care about his life or death.


    "Look at your gentle appearance. You can eat by your ability, but you are willing to be the plaything of the poison mother. You also suffer for yourself."


    Jiang Hua changed his subject and planned to ask about the poison mother. He continued: "I am also a reasonable person. I have a head of grievances and a master of debts. The grudges between me and the poison mother really have nothing to do with you."


    "Can you delete those photos?"


    Gong Jinfeng jumped up and overjoyed.


    "If I want to delete the photos, it''s actually very simple. Just tell me about the illegal activities of the poison mother."


    Jiang Hua patted Gong Jinfeng and asked him not to be happy too early.


    Upon hearing this, Gong Jinfeng immediately tilted his head and cried sadly, "brother, I really don''t know how many things poison mother has to do. I really can''t tell you. She has so many men. She changes every day. She comes to me once in ten or twenty days and leaves in one night. She doesn''t have much chance to talk. Moreover, she was disgusted that we asked about her. I thought I was spoiled before. I really asked. As a result, she was scolded bloody and didn''t have the courage to ask again. "


    Jiang Hua stared at Gong Jinfeng''s expression seriously and found that this guy didn''t seem to be lying. It seems that it''s impossible to ask him about the drug mother''s violation of the law.


    He sighed secretly. Gong Jinfeng is also a poor man. There is no need to embarrass him.


    "Forget it, let you go. I''ll delete the photos now."


    Jiang Hua took out his mobile phone and soon deleted all the photos.


    Gong Jinfeng is still a little worried. He has to change his mobile phone with Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua saw this guy taking vegetables and fruits in exchange for his fake machine. Naturally, he was happy to accept it. He took down the cards respectively, and the two officially changed their mobile phones.


    An hour later, under the guidance of Gong Jinfeng, Jiang Hua finally arrived at his destination.


    It has reached the suburbs, and the north house farm is located in a small town.


    "This place is so big. Do you know where the poison mother is?"


    Jiang Hua looked up. The town is not small. The buildings are continuous. He can''t see the edge. He doesn''t know the specific address. He really can''t find Beiwu farm at once.


    "Brother, I can only take you here, because I just know that Beiwu farm is in this town. I haven''t been there. I really don''t know."


    Gong Jinfeng shook his head and said helplessly.


    "Don''t be silly. Don''t you just call the poison mother and ask?"


    Jiang Hua frowned and said unhappily. He felt that Gong Jinfeng didn''t cooperate very well.


    Gong Jinfeng was stared at by Jiang Hua, so he had to take out his mobile phone and dial the poison mother''s number again.


    Once, twice, I''ve been calling four times. The poison mother didn''t answer the phone.


    Gong Jinfeng put down his cell phone and said with a bitter face, "brother, the situation is bad. She doesn''t answer the phone."


    Jiang Hua took the mobile phone from Gong Jinfeng''s hand and looked at the number. Just as he was about to dial again, the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Jiang Hua didn''t mention it. He put it through directly.


    Jiang Hua connected the signal, but did not speak, but no one spoke to each other, and kept silent for more than a minute. He couldn''t bear the silence. He asked: "poison mother, they all say that the door is a guest. Aren''t you going to go out of town to receive me? I won''t come. I really can''t find the north house farm there. "


    "It seems that you are in a hurry to see me, but you don''t know how much you are willing to pay to save your two little lovers."


    A seductive voice came from the mobile phone.


    Jiang Hua only needs to listen to it and can be sure that the owner of the voice is the woman of the poison mother. Her voice is so special that it''s hard to forget once.

 Chapter 162

    "It took me a lot of effort to get here, just to see your style. I came to your door, but I didn''t see you to receive. Of course, I was a little worried."


    Jiang Hua didn''t get angry, but said quietly.


    "The answer is not what you asked. First you have to tell me how much you are willing to pay for the antidote. I''ll think about it and decide whether to see you."


    The poison mother smiled gently and asked a question Jiang Hua believed to answer.


    "As long as I can save two friends, I am willing to pay the price I should pay. The key is not how much I intend to pay, but how much you want me to pay?"


    Jiang Hua was silent for a while and threw the problem back to poison Niang.


    "If I want you to be my pet, will you?"


    The poison mother gave out a burst of "giggle" laughter, which seemed to be joking.


    Jiang Hua suddenly scolded poison Niang for being shameless. He didn''t want to be her pet even if he died.


    It''s important to save people. Of course, Jiang Hua won''t tell the real thoughts in his heart. He soon calmed down. He also smiled and said, "peony flowers die and ghosts are romantic. I think men can''t resist your charm. I feel very honored to be your pet."


    As soon as Jiang Hua said this, he was despised by Gong Jinfeng nearby. In his heart, he secretly scolded Jiang Hua for being shameless and engaged in it for a long time. His purpose was still to be a poison mother''s pet.


    "Ha ha... It seems that I have a lot of charm. We''re just in a hurry. We''re fascinated by you. Let me be happy."


    Poison Niang replied with a smile. The voice was like emotional music. Jiang Hua listened and immediately felt an emotion in her heart.


    Jiang Huaqiang shakes his mind. The secret way is powerful. He can show his flattering skills only by his voice. The poison mother is really extraordinary.


    Now is not the time for wishful thinking. Jiang Hua breathed out a sigh and said with a smile: "I heard that the poison mother has infinite charm and is fascinated by thousands of men. Although I am not talented, I also want to see it. Now, it depends on whether you dare to accept my challenge. "


    Jiang Hua''s words naturally express the meaning of competition. His tone also had a hard sound.


    The poisonous mother laughed more and said proudly, "I''m afraid you won''t be interested in other women after you enjoy my tenderness. How can I refuse if you are so boastful. I''m on the farm in the west of the town. Follow a gravel road and you''ll find me. Come on. Remember, you are only allowed to enter the farm alone. If a mess of people follow you, you won''t get what you want. "


    Poison Niang hung up the phone after saying that. Of course, Jiang Hua could hear the meaning of her words, but Jiang Hua was not allowed to take help to rob and detoxify.


    Jianghua has no choice. In order to save heshino and Xiao Feier, he still plans to move forward to the farm no matter how dangerous the front is.


    "Brother Jiang, do I have to go with you?"


    Gong Jinfeng asked bitterly. He didn''t know what the next danger was. He was so nervous that his whole body was trembling and his face was blank. In his mind, he had been thinking that he had offended the poison mother this time. I really don''t know what the end will be in the future.


    "I don''t think so. Poison mother doesn''t welcome you to go with her."


    Jiang Hua smiled and shook his head.


    "Brother, didn''t she mention me?"


    For his own safety, Gong Jinfeng finally forced himself to calm down and asked questions first. When he asked, he wanted to know what attitude the poison mother had towards his betrayal.


    "No, I don''t think you need to worry too much. The poison mother hasn''t played enough with you so that she won''t kill you."


    Jiang Hua smiled calmly and went back to the car. He planned to drive to the town.


    "God, I''m so bitter. It seems that I saw you for the first time tonight. I''ve never offended you before. If you involve me, it may kill me?"


    Gong Jinfeng followed him into the car, patted his forehead, and cried with a dead gray face.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll explain to you when I see the poison mother. You were forced by me. Is that all right?"


    Jiang Hua sighed helplessly and fooled Gong Jinfeng.


    "Thank you very much. I hope poison mother can let me go. Why am I so unlucky? I didn''t offend you, but I have to suffer with you."


    Gong Jinfeng looks much better. In this case, he has no choice but to obey his fate.


    Jiang Hua smiled and joked: "you didn''t offend me, but your woman offended me. The crime you suffered today is all caused by the poison mother, and you have to change her debt. In my opinion, she is also your woman. I think she will forgive you. Your boy is so handsome, how can she be willing to abandon you! "


    Jiang Hua smiled and mocked Gong Jinfeng.


    "Brother, you killed me this time. To tell you the truth, I was planted with love poison by the poison mother. I have to have an antidote every week to relieve the pain and keep the power. If there is no antidote, I will be tortured to death by love poison, and I can''t find the woman I raise to be happy. You dragged me in this time. You really hurt me. "


    Gong Jinfeng has a lot of women. All of them, big and small, can make up for a meal. The boy took the money given by the poison mother and raised a woman outside. It seems that life is also good. This little white face is well deserved and will never lose. Just poisoned by love, which is a little uncomfortable.


    Jiang Hua was also surprised when he heard Gong Jinfeng''s words. If Gong Jinfeng was a little white face raised by a poisonous mother, how could he raise another woman outside?


    If it''s true that Gong Jinfeng raises women outside, poison Niang can''t help but know that Gong Jinfeng can still live well. It can be seen that poison Niang doesn''t care about the men around him raising women outside.


    "It seems that you have a good life and can raise women outside. So it seems that you are willing to be the plaything of the poison mother. It''s just a joke to say that you were forced?"


    Jiang Hua smiled calmly and joked at Gong Jinfeng.


    "Brother, you can beat me and kill me, but you can''t insult my personality. If I have a chance to restore my freedom and get rid of the emotional poison, I will definitely leave her. "


    Gong Jinfeng said solemnly. That firm expression well safeguarded his dignity as a man.


    "Well, I''m sorry, I wronged you."


    Jiang Hua felt that what he said was a little too much and apologized directly.


    "You''ve been with poison mother for so long. You know something about her. Tell me what you know."


    Jiang Hua opened the topic and began to ask Gong Jinfeng''s words.


    Jiang Hua hopes to find out some unknown illegal activities of poison Niang. Maybe he can find a way to deal with poison Niang after a good investigation.

 Chapter 163

    Hearing the name of the poison mother, Gong Jinfeng immediately softened down and leaned weakly on the chair. He said helplessly, "brother, I don''t know much about her. I only know that her original name is Cheng Ruonan. She takes both black and white. She has hundreds of Companies in her hand. How much money she wants, and she is a poison expert. Another thing, she likes handsome men very much. He raises a lot of men like me. But to her, we are just playthings. A plaything like me. She had too many hands and died one or two. She wouldn''t take it to heart or cause her sadness. So don''t threaten her with me. It''s basically useless. "


    Gong Jinfeng''s last words turned. He still had to think more about himself. He didn''t want to wait. He had to be taken hostage by Jiang Hua.


    After laughing at himself, Gong Jinfeng said, "sometimes I''m not even as good as the dog around her. At least, she would whisper to the dog, but to me, she never gave a warm word, let alone a smiling face. If you think you take my life and threaten her to achieve some purpose, I advise you not to waste your efforts, because it is impossible. I''m afraid my life is inferior to a dog in her eyes, and she won''t care at all. "


    Gong Jinfeng''s lonely eyes are dim. Like the night tonight, there are no stars. They have their shape but no spirit, which makes Jiang Hua unable to see their meaning.


    "Why, it''s not good for you to live in the villa? I think she often sleeps over with you? "


    Jiang Hua tried to get some information slowly. Although he could also use tough means to achieve his goal, it seemed a little barbaric compared with this gentle routine. That''s not the way Jiang Hua likes.


    "Ha ha... There are at least a dozen poisonous women in places like me. There is a man in the first villa. What do you think I can rank in? Maybe you don''t know. Even myself don''t know what rank I can rank in the heart of the poisonous mother. "


    Gong Jinfeng smiled bitterly, and his handsome face came with a look of pain. I don''t know why he suffered.


    Is it because I didn''t get the poison mother''s love, or I don''t want to live like this?


    Jiang Hua can''t guess, and he doesn''t want to ask. That''s not what he wants to do tonight. It''s no use asking. So he changed the topic and said, "don''t you really know the illegal business that poison mother does in the underground world? I heard that all the stars signed in her hands were used by her as a tool to make money. "


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I''ve never been taken out by her to make money. Poison mother is very strange. She can let us raise women outside, but she doesn''t let us fool around with men, while the maid around her can fool around with the same sex, but she can''t find men. Do you think you can understand such a perverse character? "


    Gong Jinfeng smiled bitterly and said frankly. He keeps a woman outside. The poison mother knows it completely, but she doesn''t care. However, if the poison mother knew that he had mixed with men like Niu Dawei and song Xiaobai, he would be really difficult. It would be easier to die. Maybe life would be worse than death.


    That''s why Gong Jinfeng has been nervous about Jiang Hua deleting the photos with song Xiaobai.


    Jiang Hua was surprised when he heard this. He felt that the deeper he knew about poison Niang, the more he couldn''t see through poison Niang.


    "You really don''t know all the illegal things about poison mother?"


    Jiang Hua stared at Gong Jinfeng and continued, "don''t lie to me. It''s not good for you."


    "Brother, I''m still young. I want to live. I can''t lie to you. I want to leave her and live a normal life. You asked me about her, I really don''t know much. She never told me her whereabouts. If she wanted to come to me, she often called in advance to let me be ready. The rest of the time, she won''t contact me at all. I''m not allowed to contact her. Do you think I''ll know her illegal activities? "


    With a little anger, Gong Jinfeng seemed to be complaining about something and venting his dissatisfaction.


    Jiang Hua is right to think that poison Niang treats men like Gong Jinfeng as playthings, so it''s impossible to tell these people about her whereabouts and business. So it seems that taking Gong Jinfeng together won''t play a big role at all. I''m afraid it''s useless to threaten the poison mother with his life.


    "I don''t believe you haven''t investigated the poison mother."


    With a skeptical attitude, Jiang Hua asked Gong Jinfeng.


    "There used to be a guy who went to poison Niang''s office to show his love, relying on her love. Do you know what his result was? So dead that you can''t even find a body. I didn''t want to die, so I never thought about investigating the woman secretly.


    Gong Jinfeng said honestly that he had no idea of cheating Jiang Hua. He knew in his heart that there was no need to cheat Jiang Hua at all.


    Jiang Hua sighed. It seems that taking Gong Jinfeng as a hostage really won''t play a big role.


    "Brother, I think you don''t need me anymore. Let me go. If you really want to threaten the poison mother with me, it won''t play any role at all. Instead, it will harm me. It''s likely that I will disappear from the world from now on. If you take me, you''ll kill me. "


    Gong Jinfeng knows that poison mother''s means are cruel and cruel. He knows that she will not be threatened by anyone. If he appears in front of poison mother, the final result is likely to be solved by poison mother herself. The only way to live is to persuade Jiang Hua to let him go.


    "How much do you want? Let''s make a price. As long as I can afford it, I won''t say anything. As long as you let me go. I will also assure you that I will never report to the police to ensure your safety. "


    In order to live, Gong Jinfeng begged Jiang Hua with a cry.


    Jiang Hua also thought it was useless to take Gong Jinfeng with him. He thought he was also a poor man. Compassion began from his heart. He finally nodded and agreed to let Gong Jinfeng leave. He planned to be alone and go to the poison mother to ask for the antidote of golden silkworm seeds.


    After seeing Gong Jinfeng off, Jiang Hua drove into the town and stopped at the end of the road. Soon he found the gravel road and went down to the farm in the West. This is Cheng Ruonan''s private land. It covers a large area and is planted with unknown vegetation. If you look carefully, it is not difficult to find that the plants here are all some Chinese herbal medicines.


    Cheng Ruonan, I''m afraid he has studied Chinese medicine hard. If not, I won''t use Gu poison to perfection.


    Jiang Hua walked up a path and crossed a single wooden bridge. He saw a small building, all built of wood, with three floors in total. It''s very chic. It matches with the surrounding scenery, which makes him rise a poetic and picturesque feeling of people with small bridges and flowing water.

 Chapter 164

    Inside the wooden building, there was a slight candle light, but it was very quiet, as if there was no master.


    "Cheng Ruonan, I''m here. Aren''t you going to come out to receive me?"


    Jiang Hua shouted and wanted to lead out the poison mother.


    A gust of autumn wind blew around, sounded the woods, and made bursts of "rustling" sounds, but didn''t get the poison mother''s reply.


    Jiang Hua believed that Cheng Ruonan was inside. After waiting for a while, he didn''t get a response. He was no longer polite and started towards the wooden building. With a gentle push, the door "squeaked" and opened to the inside.


    Looking around, the layout of the wooden building is very simple. It is full of all kinds of wooden products. With a large round table and a few chairs, there is only a row of wooden shelves on which all kinds of traditional Chinese medicine are stacked.


    Without feeling any danger, Jiang Hua boldly entered.


    "Cheng Ruonan, ask me to come. Won''t you have no face to see me?"


    Jiang Hua shouted again. At the same time, he was carefully observing the movement, but don''t be attacked.


    "They all came in, so I don''t have to go downstairs to receive you. Come up by yourself. I''m preparing wine for you."


    Upstairs, a charming voice came, and Cheng Ruonan finally made a sound.


    Jiang Hua had no choice but to step down the stairs, make a "squeak" sound and walk upstairs.


    When you come to the second floor, the layout inside is different. The furniture composed of mahogany and candlelight make the whole second floor look particularly warm. On a big red bed, a beautiful woman in a red cheongsam, lying on it, with a charming smile, was hanging her fingers to Jiang Hua.


    "Come and sit down."


    Cheng Ruonan patted the bed and said gently.


    Cheng Ruonan''s long legs twist like two snakes, with the luster of temptation and friction with each other. They are dynamic and beautiful, and the temptation is amazing. Even if Jiang Hua had been mentally prepared, he secretly shouted that he couldn''t stand it.


    Jiang Hua came to trouble Cheng Ruonan. He didn''t want them to be too close.


    "Men and women don''t give and receive. For the sake of fame, I think it''s better for me to sit here."


    Jiang Hua smiled faintly, his eyes flashed away, and he didn''t dare to stare at Cheng Renan''s thigh again. He is afraid that if he is not careful, he will be fooled by Cheng Ruonan''s flattery. I''m afraid he will have to be slaughtered.


    It''s terrible that all voices can show their charm. Jiang Hua knows Cheng Renan''s power, but he doesn''t dare to be careless.


    So Jiang Hua went to the distance, sat on a wooden chair and looked at Cheng Ruonan a few meters away.


    "What? I''m afraid I''ll eat you. "


    Cheng Ruonan giggled and put his hand in his mouth. His expression was like a pure little girl. He couldn''t see the threat at all.


    But Jiang Hua''s experience of Ruo man''s flattering skill, he doesn''t think Cheng Ruo man is a pure woman. The men she raises can form a strengthened platoon. A whore, pure, just pretending to seduce him.


    However, it can be seen from Cheng ruo''s man''s appearance that this woman is really a changeable girl. She can change whatever she wants. Such means, I''m afraid no man can stop, because there is always a charm that will fascinate the man she wants.


    "I''m very happy to be eaten by a beauty like you. It''s just that your nickname is poison Niang. I don''t want to be poisoned without knowing. Oh, by the way, I don''t know what you want me to call you. Is it poison Niang or Cheng Renan? "


    This is what Jiang Hua has to guard against. He doesn''t want to become Cheng Renan''s plaything like Gong Jinfeng. If you are poisoned by love and want to live in the future, you have to serve this woman and ask for an antidote. You can''t live that day. Most importantly, this is a matter of man''s dignity. He has no instinct and will never be a "little white face".


    Cheng Ruonan, a woman, looks like twenty-four or five from the outside. It''s difficult to determine her real age. She maintains her skin perfectly. Her skin is as white as snow and shows a light pink, as tender as an 18-year-old girl.


    Cheng Ruo Nan, dressed in a cheongsam, drew a figure as full as a watertight peach. It should be big, high and bulging. It needs a small place at the waist, but it''s just a grip. The round and full body line pulls out two thin white long legs. The picture is too beautiful for Jiang Hua to see, but he is not willing to miss it. Intentionally or unintentionally, his eyes remained on the perfect body.


    "This woman is really a peerless beauty."


    Jiang Hua swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said to himself.


    "Those who dare to call me poison mother have been sent to the king of hell. If you are not afraid of death, you can call me poison mother. My name has not been called for a long time. Others usually call me Niang or sister Cheng. However, I think you are a special one. I agree that you can call me by my name. "


    Cheng Renan seems to like Jiang Hua very much, which makes Jiang Hua a little flattered.


    But he knew in his heart that Cheng Ruonan definitely didn''t like him. There must be other reasons. Maybe there is a conspiracy waiting for him.


    "What would you like to drink?"


    Cheng Ruonan raised his waist and asked charming.


    "No, I almost hit you last time. I don''t want to try again."


    Jiang Hua, with a cold face, waved and refused.


    "I''m afraid I''ll poison you. Don''t you dare to come to me?"


    Of course, Cheng Ruonan knows why Jiang Hua came to her. But Jiang Hua didn''t mention such a thing. As her master, why worry.


    At this time, Cheng Ruonan got up from bed and shook her plump figure. She slowly walked to the table, opened the red wine on the table, poured out two arms, and pushed a cup to Jianghua.


    "What do I want to do? You should know what you hate about me. You can use all the means to me. Why hurt two girls? They have nothing to do with me at all. They can''t justify being persecuted like this. "


    Jiang Hua pointed out his intention and explained his intention directly.


    Jiang Hua believes that if Cheng Ruonan can plant golden silkworm seeds, there must be a way to take out the golden silkworm seeds.


    "Do you want an antidote? It depends on what you use. "


    Cheng Ruonan sat next to Jiang Hua, drinking red wine and smiling at Jiang Hua.


    "Don''t you want my life to avenge my men? In that case, there is no other way but to exchange my life for the antidote. "


    Jiang Hua didn''t dare to drink that glass of red wine. He said this just to find out what Cheng Ruonan thought. Do you really want his life.


    "You''re right. I really want your life. But since I saw you, I''ve been deeply infatuated with your temperament. Now I''m going to change my mind. If you agree to become my favorite and join our camp, I''ll consider giving you an antidote. "


    Cheng Renan stretched out his hand, with a blur in his eyes, and stroked Jiang Hua''s face with his fingers.

 Chapter 165

    Jiang Hua grabbed Cheng Renan''s palm and sneered, "open the skylight and tell the truth. I was just lying to you. In fact, I''m not interested in being your plaything. It''s better to change the conditions. Give me the antidote and I''ll spare your life. "


    Jiang Hua''s eyes are like a sword and stabs Cheng Renan coldly. If the conditions can''t be negotiated, he won''t believe it until he is strong. There are people in the world who are not afraid of death.


    "What? Want to do it to me? "


    Cheng Ruonan was not flustered at all. He pulled back his wrist and said with a sad expression.


    "If the conditions can''t be negotiated, then I have no choice. Anyway, I''m here today and I''m not going back empty handed."


    Jiang Hua didn''t do it right away. Of course he didn''t want to do it. Now it depends on Cheng Ruo man''s statement. If Cheng Renan is stubborn, it''s not too late to start at that time. As long as Cheng Renan is still here, with the speed of Yan Feiyun, he is not afraid that Cheng Renan can escape from his palm.


    "You see I''m so delicate, are you willing to do it?"


    Cheng Renan twisted his waist, leaned against Jiang Hua, pretended to be a poor gesture and said.


    A faint fragrance came from his nose. Jiang Hua glanced and directly saw the grandeur in front of Cheng Ruonan''s chest. Cheng Ruonan''s cheongsam was opened very low and a pair of big white legs dangled in front of him. Any man who saw it would spray blood as long as he was a normal person.


    As a young man, Jiang Hua is energetic. He can calm down when he sees such a charming scene. Suddenly, his whole body was hot, he felt a evil fire, rushed to his forehead, and almost let his nose blood flow out.


    "My God, this woman is as simple and charming as a fox. She is a man and can''t resist her temptation."


    Jiang Hua thought to himself that in order not to make a fool of himself, he ejected nosebleed on the spot. He took a cold breath and turned his eyes elsewhere.


    "Hey, am I so unbearable in your eyes? What are you doing? Turn your face around. "


    Cheng Renan began to use Meishu. As soon as she turned her body, she faced Xiang Jianghua again. Her movements were very exaggerated. Her body twisted like a snake and swung to Jiang Hua''s eyes again.


    Cheng Ruonan herself is very charming. In addition, she learns the art of charm. When the two are used together, Jiang Hua''s whole body is hot and his brain is full of wishful thinking. He almost goes to the brain and pours on it, pressing this charming beauty down on him.


    Fortunately, there was a voice in Jiang Hua''s mind reminding him that he came here for antidote, not for romantic pleasure.


    Jiang Hua bit his tongue secretly to let the pain wake him up.


    "Don''t try to confuse me. Your flattering skills don''t work here."


    With a cold face and a serious expression, Jiang Hua wants to dispel Cheng Renan''s charm.


    "Really? I don''t believe it. Under my charm, no man can hold on. I''d like to try you and see how long you can hold on. "


    Cheng Ruonan expressed her dissatisfaction. Instead of giving up, she intensified, directly sat on Jiang Hua''s thigh, straightened her upper body, and pushed the "chest instrument" directly under Jiang Hua''s nose.


    "You know what? I''m already interested in you. "


    Cheng Ruonan exhaled like LAN and communicated face to face with Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua wanted to push Cheng Renan away, but on second thought, didn''t it prove that he was defeated by Cheng Renan''s flattery? That''s not good. Instead, he put his arm around Cheng Ruonan''s waist and said with a light smile: "but I haven''t had any interest in you. Trying to twist things is not sweet. Won''t you plan to use it on me?"


    Jiang Hua joked to express his relaxed self Tathagata at this time. But in fact, the primitive instinct made him burn like a fire.


    "You''re lying. I can see from my eyes that you want to eat me."


    Cheng Ruonan sat on Jiang Hua''s thigh, twisting his posture and said with a charming smile.


    At the same time, her eyes gradually changed, her eyes disappeared when they were white, and her whole eyes were black and shining with bursts of light, which was very tempting.


    Cheng Ruonan has almost used his charm to the limit. Generally, in this case, no man can resist him.


    Jiang Hua was the same. At that moment, he was addicted to Cheng Ruonan''s eyes and couldn''t dial himself.


    Before he knew it, Jiang Hua looked at Cheng Ruo man and went away.


    This is a bad thing. It happens to be trapped in a man''s flattering art. In the deep eyes of Yingying fog, it seems that Jiang Hua sees a quiet space and doesn''t end at a glance. These eyes are like magic, more like an unknown world, which can always make people want to explore


    Cheng Ruonan blinked his eyes slightly. When he opened them again, the scene changed again. This time, she changed into a smile, which made her eyes as beautiful as flowers in spring, and made Jiang Hua have an idea of infinite longing.


    This is Cheng Renan''s charm. Her eyes are full of temptation current, which impacts Jiang Hua''s brain consciousness. Trying to knock him out and sink into her world.


    Seeing Jiang Hua''s dazed expression, Cheng Ruonan smiled faintly, and there was a look of disdain in his eyes. She thought Jiang Hua would be different, but now she has found that men in the world are the same, and no one can stop her charm.


    However, Ruo Nan made a mistake on this return trip.


    Just when Jiang Hua was about to sink, the jade pendant vibrated, and a genuine Qi came from the medical tripod and fled into Jiang Hua''s brain to stimulate him to wake up.


    Jiang Hua whispered that it was dangerous. He almost came to Zhongcheng Ruonan''s way.


    Forced to calm down, Jiang Hua''s eyes were bright and said with a light smile: "Miss Cheng, put away your little tricks. Your flattering skills and skills really can''t tempt me."


    "How is that possible?"


    Cheng Ruonan was shocked. She clearly saw Jiang Hua sink in. How did she suddenly regain consciousness?


    Jiang Hua pushed Cheng Renan away and said with a sneer, "why? Do you think with this flattery, you can turn me into your obedient plaything? You look down on me, don''t you? "


    Jiang Hua secretly congratulated himself, awesome that he had helped him. If not, he may fall into the hands of this woman this time.


    If you are confused by Cheng Ruonan''s flattery and something happens, you will lose face. At least, I''m afraid he won''t have any confidence in front of Cheng Ruonan.


    Cheng Ruonan was pushed by this and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Jiang Hua didn''t exert much force, but she could barely stand.


    Jiang Hua can resist Mei Shu, which makes Cheng Renan a little surprised. He has become dementia. How can he suddenly wake up at the last moment?


    Cheng Ruonan is afraid he can''t guess. There are treasures in Jianghua''s body to protect him.


    Cheng Ruonan has never encountered such a thing as failing to show his charm. She was very disappointed with Jiang Hua, but she didn''t achieve the effect with her whole body''s flattering skills. But in her heart, she was also secretly curious. Was the man in front of her really different?

 Chapter 166

    Being treated so rudely, Cheng Ruonan''s face was slightly cold. She straightened her body and twisted her legs. Her graceful figure was fully displayed in front of Jiang Hua.


    She is very good at using body language. Every swing is just right and full of infinite temptation.


    "Your name is Jiang Hua, right? It''s not good for you to treat me like this. If you want to save those two girls, you must give me the least respect. "


    Pushed by Jiang Hua, he almost fell to the ground. Mei Shu didn''t have any effect. Cheng Ruonan gradually became angry. A change of seductive expression, put on the cold, the tone has been slightly unhappy.


    "Cheng Ruonan, I''ve been very polite to you. If I''m really rude, I''m afraid you''ve been beaten half dead by now. "


    Jiang Hua picked at the corner of his mouth and said very strongly. He was right. If he didn''t want to get the antidote of golden silkworm seeds by peaceful means, he might have started as soon as he came up.


    But most of his scruples, he didn''t dare to take risks. He knew that Cheng Ruonan was not a simple woman. From Cheng Ruonan''s life experience, direct use of strength may not be the best way. Before the worst of the situation, he still wanted to get the antidote by talking about conditions. Of course, he can''t trade his life for an antidote.


    At least, it hasn''t reached that point yet. Cheng Ruonan is around. As long as he wants to take this woman, it shouldn''t be a problem. But not necessarily. Maybe Cheng Ruonan is a master, then he has to be planted here.


    "Why, are you so confident that you can take me? I want to remind you to listen to me. When my man is in a good mood, I will give you the antidote. On the contrary, it''s not the best way to use tough measures to deal with me and force me to hand over the antidote, because I''m not likely to compromise with men. Especially the man I like, I won''t give in. Men always surrender at my feet, and no man can conquer me. Do you think you can do it? "


    Cheng Ruonan went back to the bed, lay down on his side and continued, "if you have that confidence and think you can make me give in, you can have a try under your brutal violence. If you can''t, you have to figure it out. It annoys me. Even if you kill me, I won''t give you the antidote. "


    Jiang Hua is really a little embarrassed. He really doesn''t know whether to use strong or soft.


    Admitting defeat and counseling is certainly not enough. Becoming Cheng Renan''s man is not as simple as "little white face". It''s just like her male pet. It is not much different from the ancient "face".


    Cheng Ruonan''s psychology is a little abnormal. He regards himself as a modern queen, while men are just a dispensable plaything that can be changed at any time.


    If Jiang Hua really admits defeat, agrees to Cheng Renan''s conditions and becomes her male pet, it will lose a man''s face. Judging from his extremely strong self-esteem, it will definitely make him feel incomparable shame. He would rather die than follow. A scholar can be killed than humiliated.


    But now it''s not about his life, but the lives of Hoshino and xiaofeier, which is a little different.


    If it was his poison, he really wouldn''t agree with Cheng Ruonan''s unreasonable request. It really annoyed him. He killed Cheng Ruonan directly. It''s possible to die together.


    But now he shinuo and Xiao Feier are poisoned by him, and it''s still because of him. He has to pay a lot of responsibility, which needs him to think about it. After all, he is a man with a strong sense of responsibility. He shinuo''s two beauties are poisoned by him. He doesn''t want to save them. How can he be at ease in his life.


    "Hey, it''s really difficult." Jiang Hua sighed that he had no choice at all.


    Cheng Ruonan also saw Jiang Hua''s hesitation and reminded him, "Jiang Hua, I''ll give you two ways to go. First, it''s very simple. Live with me in the future, become the man around me, and serve me well. It won''t pose any threat to me. There''s no need to kill you. It''s not a problem to send you an antidote. The second way is to change one life for another. If you really want to save that girl, you have to pay a heavy price and give up your life. "


    "Of course, you can also make your own choice. I know you have good skills. Even my capable generals are planted in your hands. If you have the courage to fight me or even kill me now, I can assure you that you will never detoxify those two girls. To tell you the truth, whoever planted the poison will have to solve it. Even if you invite the best Gu keeper in Miao, you can''t get rid of my golden silkworm Gu. So you have to think clearly and make a choice carefully. "


    Cheng Ruonan stroked the root of his thigh with his five fingers and warned Jiang Hua with a smile. Her straight snow-white thighs, intentionally or unintentionally, always open slightly, and show the spring light at the bottom of Jiang Hua''s eyes opposite.


    Jiang Hua can see clearly that Cheng Ruonan has nothing in his cheongsam, so that he can clearly see the scenery inside. This sudden amazing feeling made his eyes straight, his heart "suddenly" jump wildly, and his breathing was as fast as he had just run a kilometer long run.


    This woman is so extravagant. She can do anything to seduce men. Jiang Hua sighed to himself, forcibly turned his head and controlled his emotions. At this time of relationship, he can''t make any confusion. If not, the consequences are hard to imagine.


    Jiang Hua has been thinking about what he should do next. When Cheng Ruo is a man''s plaything, it is impossible. He would rather die than agree. What else can we do? The only solution is to use force. He doesn''t believe that Cheng Ruonan can resist torture.


    It''s all here. Jiang Hua can''t find a second way out except by violence.


    He shinuo was worried about saving him. At this time, he couldn''t care that Cheng Ruonan was a woman. When he should be punished, he would still be cruel.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Cheng. I''ve always liked to go my own way."


    Jiang Hua made up his mind and planned to use force. He took out a fruit knife hidden in his body. When he left the hotel, he brought it for self-defense. "You see, I have a knife in my hand. There''s no need to give in to you. On the contrary, if you want to live, I''m afraid you have to beg me. "


    Jiang Hua''s face was slightly chilly, and his eyes became fierce. He turned a fruit knife in his hand, frightening Cheng Ruonan.


    It''s just that Cheng Ruonan is smiling and doesn''t seem to worry at all.

 Chapter 167

    "To tell you the truth, I really care about the lives of heshino and xiaofeier. They were poisoned by you. This happened because of me. I will do my utmost to help them find the antidote. However, if things can''t be violated and you don''t want to cooperate to hand over the antidote, there''s no way. I can only use violence to solve the problem. If you still don''t want to give in, I really have to kill you and drag you to the funeral. You want me to trade my life for an antidote. That''s just kidding, you know? No matter how selfless I am, I have never thought of saving others with my own life. "


    Jiang Hua''s face told plainly, as if he were talking about something that was none of his business. Speaking these words, he just wanted to make Cheng Renan suspicious, thinking that he didn''t care about heshino and Xiao Feier at all.


    The fact is that Jiang Hua will really exchange his life for he shinuo.


    He once let heshino down. If God gave him another chance, he would not let heshino down again.


    "I made it very clear. Now it''s up to you to hand over the antidote and I''ll let you live. Or lose your life and be tough? "


    Jiang Hua smiled faintly and exerted pressure on Cheng Ruonan with a plain tone.


    Cheng Ruonan did not move. She threw out a wink and said with a whiny smile, "Jiang Hua, don''t scare me. I''m so scared. If you don''t care about that girl, why do you come to me with all your life? "


    "Things happen because of me. Of course, it''s my duty to save people. I''ll do everything I can to save heshino''s life, but it''s impossible to lose my life. I''m sure you can understand that."


    Jiang Hua pretends to be indifferent. He just doesn''t want Cheng Ruonan to see that he really cares about the safety of heshino. Only in this way can he get a more favorable initiative.


    Unfortunately, Cheng Ruonan didn''t eat his way at all, "fool, I just want you to be my favorite, but I don''t intend to kill you. If you obediently obey me, I will naturally give you an antidote. "


    "The head can be broken, the blood can flow, and the self-esteem can''t lower the head. Let me abandon my self-esteem and be your man''s pet. It''s better to kill me directly. "


    Jiang Hua''s waist was strong and said domineering. His surging passion showed his manly spirit.


    "What a man. I like a man like you best. Pressing a man like you under my feet gives me a good sense of achievement." Cheng Ruonan smiled, and the light of greed flashed in his eyes, as if he wanted to swallow Jiang Hua.


    "Jiang Hua, I won''t be afraid of you no matter how scary you say. I will still insist on my two conditions. If you don''t agree to one of them, we can''t talk about it. You can make your choice now. I''m right in front of you. Do you kill me or bully bows hard and insults me? Let you do it. I''m a weak woman. I don''t have the strength to resist. Instead of fearless resistance, I''d better lie down and enjoy it. "


    "Come on, I''ll wait for your anger. Come all over me."


    Cheng Ruonan smiled and pulled his collar from his neck to his chest. Jiang Hua''s eyes were distracted and his pupils widened. The brain was short circuited for a few seconds. Fortunately, he knew very well why he came this time. It''s not easy to make mistakes.


    Therefore, Jiang Hua also slightly lost his spirit and recovered again. His eyes were as clear as water, and he didn''t burn his brain at all.


    Cheng Ruonan looks at Jiang Hua and is not tempted at all. Not to mention how angry she is, she doubts whether the man in front of her is a real man. Maybe it''s just a eunuch. Women have no temptation at all. If not, how can Cheng Ruonan fail with his winning skills?


    This time, Cheng Ruonan really missed.


    Cheng Ruonan really can''t tempt Jiang Hua to go crazy. In fact, there is only one reason for losing to Jiang Hua, that is, there is an unknown magic weapon in Jiang Hua''s body.


    He shinuo and Xiao Feier were poisoned by him. No matter what price he paid, he would try his best to save them. If the antidote cannot be obtained by violence and there is no other way, even if he is asked to take his life, he is bound to give in in in the end.


    Now, before it''s time to give in, Cheng Renan is right in front of him. He believes he can still use some means to let Cheng Renan hand over the antidote. There''s no reason to surrender so soon. I promised Cheng Ruo Nan''s unreasonable conditions.


    Jiang Hua''s expression changed. His eyes were as cold as awn, flashing a cold breath. He stood up and walked quickly to Cheng Ruonan. He stepped on the bed and pressed Cheng Ruonan across his crotch.


    Jiang Hua held a fruit knife in his left hand. As soon as he stretched out his right hand, he buckled it on Cheng Renan''s neck. With a slight force, Cheng Ruonan''s breathing became not smooth, and his face and neck soon turned red.


    Jiang Hua''s strength was used with great discretion, not to kill Cheng Ruonan, but it also made her breathing very difficult, wandering between life and death.


    Cheng Ruonan''s life and death at this time are completely in Jiang Hua''s hands. As long as he makes a slight effort, he can result in the charming beauty in his hand.


    "Does it feel good? Feeling the threat of life and death, are you afraid now? "


    Jiang Hua narrowed his eyes and asked Cheng Ruonan coldly.


    Cheng Renan struggled a few times, but her strength was too small to open Jiang Hua''s wrist. Without trying a few times, she was powerless to give up. I can only look at Jiang Hua with stubborn eyes, and I don''t intend to give in to Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua saw that the situation was almost the same, so he loosened his hand and used a fruit knife to press directly on Cheng Ruonan''s neck. He said coldly, "now I want you to tell me whether you will hand in the antidote or not?"


    The tough measures have been made, and Cheng Ruonan has seen his measures. He doesn''t believe it and can''t scare the woman.


    "Do you want to kill me? So hard, you almost strangled me! What a cruel man. You are willing to do it for a great beauty like me. You are really a hard hearted and heartless man. "


    Cheng Ruonan was not afraid at all. She began to scold Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua looked at the five finger red print on Cheng Renan''s neck and thought that he was really too heavy. It doesn''t matter if he is scolded. The key is to make Cheng Renan feel afraid, admit defeat and hand over the antidote as soon as possible.


    "Miss Cheng, the grudges between me and you have nothing to do with the two girls. Why bother them. Whatever means and revenge you have, just come at me. Why hurt the people around me? You don''t have to hurt the innocent. "


    Jiang Hua''s tone is soft. She wants to play both soft and hard. Psychologically, she softens Cheng Ruonan, makes her regret and hands over the antidote.

 Chapter 168

    Cheng Ruonan didn''t respond. She frowned and rubbed her sore neck.


    Jiang Hua continued, "Miss Cheng, I think I''m right? I''m the one you want to kill. You should only do it to me, but you don''t have to involve others. Hand over the antidote and I''ll let you go this time, even if we''re even. I''ll wait for your next shot. As long as it''s only for me, I''ll follow whatever means you want. "


    "But I have a crush on you. I regard you as my sweetheart. How can I be willing to hurt you? As long as you agree to be my man, I will satisfy you with whatever you want. I don''t understand. Why don''t you agree? "


    Cheng Ruonan gently his neck, half supporting his body, with fog in his eyes, and a charming way.


    Cheng Ruonan dares to let Jiang Hua step on the door. Naturally, she is not afraid of Jiang Hua''s force. She must have means to resist, as long as she hasn''t used it.


    Jiang Hua can''t guess whether what she said is true or not.


    However, Jiang Hua doesn''t care what Cheng Ruonan says. Whether Cheng Ruonan says it''s true or false, he won''t be moved. He really agrees to be Cheng Ruonan''s favorite. Such a life may be more painful than going to jail.


    In addition, I promised. Cheng Ruonan will inevitably plant love poison for him. At that time, all his happiness in his life may be buried in Cheng Ruonan''s hands.


    "Miss Cheng, I''m so ordinary that I deserve you. The men around you are all beautiful men. They are much more handsome than me. Compared with them, I am a local Rooster and can''t compare. Taking me by your side is to lose your face. Why do you like me so much? "


    Jiang Hua sarcastically tries to make Cheng Renan lose interest in him.


    "Beauty is in the eyes of lovers. In my eyes, you are the best man in the world. Your strength and domineering spirit deeply attract me. I really want to lie under you and bear your endless destruction. I am sincere to you. If you follow me, I promise to stay with you and protect you. No one will hurt you, and what do you want? I wouldn''t object to raising a lot of women. What about? Do you agree? "


    Cheng Ruonan put his finger into his mouth and smiled at Jiang Hua with crazy eyes. His language was straightforward and bold, and there was no woman''s shy heart at all.


    In the face of such deep provocation, Jiang Hua had no heart at all. He moved the fruit knife and said with a helpless mouth: "so it seems that we can''t talk about it?"


    Jiang Hua was very particular about the way he threatened. He slowly moved the fruit knife down from the top of his neck to Cheng Renan''s majestic and towering place, and inserted the fruit knife straight into the deep ditch. "Miss Cheng, you have to think clearly. I''m not kidding you. I''m not going to let you go if I don''t hand over the antidote."


    Of course, things have a turn for the better. There is no need to kill. Jiang Hua chose to use the back of the knife to prevent accidents.


    "If you want an antidote, don''t you agree to my terms?"


    Cheng Renan looked at the fruit knife and bit his lips.


    "The first condition, I choose to refuse, because as a man, I must live with dignity and cannot be your plaything. The second condition? That''s even simpler. I live happily now, but I don''t intend to die young. Therefore, I''m very sorry. I''m not going to agree to your two conditions. "


    Jiang Hua put a force on her hand and directly buried the whole fruit knife into the gap. Maybe Cheng Renan was hurt. In exchange, she whispered, "Oh... Be gentle."


    With an infinitely beautiful voice, Cheng Renan twisted his waist and deliberately lingered to Jiang Hua''s arm. She wants to use her soft land to defeat Jiang Hua''s psychological defense line.


    Jiang Hua only presses the back of the knife on Cheng Ruonan. She really can''t scare her.


    In the face of provocation, Jiang Hua was indifferent. He didn''t see it. He stretched out his left hand and pinched Cheng Ruonan''s neck again. He shouted: "listen to me. I''ll give you a minute to think about it. If I don''t hand over the antidote, I''ll do it. I''ll slowly strangle you and let you die in fear and pain. Think about it. You don''t have to die for a small thing, you know? "


    Jiang Hua is really angry. He really doesn''t understand what Cheng Ruonan thinks. What''s the psychological idea? How can she not be nervous and afraid in the face of death?


    This makes Jiang Hua unable to start. As long as he uses the shooting section, all the thugs he met in the past are obediently confessed in order to survive. But this time, Cheng Ruonan met a completely different role. The woman didn''t take him seriously at all. It seemed that he would not kill himself.


    Before he shinuo and Xiao Feier were saved, Jiang Hua would not kill Cheng Renan, but his words and expressions have always been very similar. Why is this woman still so leisurely?


    Even though Jiang Hua has a thousand pounds of strength, he feels powerful in front of Cheng Ruonan.


    "As I said, if you want an antidote, you have to accept my conditions. If you really don''t want to accept it, you have to kill me, even for the two girls. That''s all. Do you really think it''s worth it? Two other girls were poisoned by you, but you didn''t get the antidote for a little man''s self-esteem. If you do this, even if others don''t know, you will really forgive yourself and live happily all your life? "


    Cheng Ruo man supported his body with one hand and faced Jiang Hua. He snorted sumo on each other''s face. He could smell each other''s breath.


    Cheng Ruonan breathed like orchid, with a light fragrance. Jiang Hua admitted in his heart that the woman''s smell was really good.


    Jiang Hua''s strong masculinity also impacted Cheng Ruonan''s mind, making her gradually find that she was moved and inexplicably hot. Although she has many male favourites, she has never had a man who can make her estrous from her heart. Jiang Hua did it in front of him.


    This alone makes Cheng Renan''s interest in Jiang Hua stronger and stronger. She told herself silently in her heart that she was going to decide the man in front of her.


    "Are you really not afraid of death?"


    Jiang Hua''s eyes were very cold. He strengthened his hand and squeezed Cheng Renan''s neck again, making Cheng Renan feel the feeling of suffocation again.


    Jiang Hua really doesn''t know what Cheng Ruonan''s mentality is. Is she really not afraid of death, or is she dead and won''t kill herself?


    But in any case, Jiang Hua has to show tough means. He must get the antidote, so as to save heshino and Xiao Feier. However, selling hue for antidote is not his character. He will never compromise with Cheng Renan, a vicious woman.

 Chapter 169

    Cheng Ruonan was unable to resist, and she didn''t make any attitude of resistance. She quietly looked at Jiang Hua and let her life master Jiang Hua''s palm.


    At this moment, Cheng Ruonan''s life and death are really only between Jiang Hua''s thoughts.


    Jiang Hua didn''t mean to stop. He slowly increased his strength and showed great firmness in his eyes. He must make a gesture to make Cheng Ruonan feel the fear of death. In that way, we can get the desired results, let Cheng Ruonan take the initiative to admit defeat and hand over the antidote of golden silkworm seeds.


    Jianghua has no way back. Only by strong means is the best way at present.


    Cheng Ruonan''s breathing is very difficult. With the help of Jiang Hua, her face turns from red to purple and her pupils spread. It is obvious that she has entered the gate of hell and is not far from death.


    Even so, Cheng Ruonan still closed his lips without any intention of compromise.


    Seeing Cheng Ruonan''s look of not afraid of life and death, Jiang Hua''s heart sank


    "A minute has passed. Will you hand in the antidote or not. If you don''t give me an answer, don''t blame my men for being ruthless. "


    Jiang Hua controlled the strength and didn''t want Cheng Renan''s life, but his strong oppression was enough to collapse Cheng Renan''s consciousness. It was so close that he would die.


    Cheng Ruonan may be too uncomfortable. With one hand, she desperately pulls Jiang Hua''s wrist. Her eyes are gray, but she can''t see fear. Maybe she''s really not afraid of death.


    Jiang Hua finally let go, because he knew that if he worked harder, Cheng Ruonan would lose consciousness and pass out in a coma. A strong posture is done, which is enough. It''s time to talk about the terms again.


    Originally, when she was pinching Cheng Renan''s neck, Jiang Hua planned to guide some pathological energy into her body, just like dealing with Niu Dawei.


    As a result, Jiang Hua failed. When he guided the lesion energy, Cheng Ruonan''s body had a force to repel the lesion energy into the body.


    This surprised Jiang Hua. She couldn''t understand what was going on. Was there a treasure in Cheng Renan''s body to protect her?


    "Cough, cough..."


    When Jiang Huasong let go, Cheng Renan coughed for a while and breathed hurriedly.


    After a full two minute rest, she calmed down and walked through the gate of hell.


    "My friend, you''re so cruel. You really did it to me. You almost strangled me. Do you really want to kill me? Thanks to my deep love for you, you are so ungrateful, which really disappoints me. It seems that those two little girls are very important to you. If I guessed right, you should like them very much? "


    Cheng Ruonan pressed his hands to his heart, making the undulating waves more dynamic and violent. She used the corner of her eyes bitterly and glared at Jiang Hua angrily. Her expression seemed very innocent, as if she was right to poison, but Jiang Hua was sorry for her.


    "Don''t talk to me about this. I just want to know whether you will hand in the antidote or not?"


    As soon as Jianghua fruit knife swung, it went straight to Cheng Renan''s heart and said in a cruel voice.


    "If you force me like this, aren''t you afraid I''ll give you a fake antidote?"


    Cheng Ruonan glanced at Jiang Hua bitterly, puffed his cheeks and made a pitiful look.


    Jiang Hua didn''t like her. She sneered: "dare to give me a fake antidote. Next time I find you, it won''t be easier than this time. I''ll let you taste what torture is. Under my torture, no matter how tough a man is, he has to surrender. Do you think you can resist it? So I advise you, you''d better not ask for trouble and don''t be right with me. "


    Jiang Hua''s tone is very tough and his look is serious and firm. He is definitely not kidding. They all have hatred with Cheng Ruonan. He doesn''t intend to solve it peacefully. Moreover, Cheng Ruonan is afraid he won''t let him go easily.


    Cheng Ruonan, an evil force, will not have any scruples when he starts. As long as he seizes the opportunity, he will certainly bring Cheng Ruonan a doomsday event.


    "Ah... You are manly. I like a man like you. Let''s start with me. I''ll give you the control of the underground world and make you king. Let''s work together to make a lot of money and make a lot of money. It makes me excited to think about it. How about my proposal? "


    Cheng Ruonan smiled, his hands clenched in his chest, looking intoxicated.


    "I can think about helping you work. Don''t even think about being your male pet. Hand over the antidote. I''m willing to work for you. Even if I break the law, I''ll never have an opinion. "


    Jiang Hua softened his tone and induced Cheng Renan to obey him and hand over the antidote with a tone of discussion. For Cheng Ruonan''s idea of making him king. He has no idea. Being a good citizen is his goal in life. He has no interest in being the big brother of the underground world.


    Of course, now he won''t say it in front of Cheng Ruonan for the antidote.


    "Hey, it seems that if I don''t give you the antidote, you have to kill me today. Well, how about you stay with me all night and I''ll give you the antidote tomorrow morning? "


    Cheng Ruonan''s double discharge, with a strong charm and half open mouth, tempts Jiang Hua''s desire to attack.


    "It''s going too fast. I''m not ready. Let''s cultivate our feelings first. There''s a long time to come. There''s plenty of time in the future. Now, it''s important to save people."


    Jiang Hua made an embarrassed expression and declined to go back.


    He is not afraid of Cheng Ruonan, but at this time, saving people is important. How can he enjoy romantic happiness. If he didn''t get the antidote, he wouldn''t feel secure.


    "It''s so hard hearted. I''ll deal with you like this, but you refuse me. You''re really not a man. Well, why don''t you have a toast with me? "


    Cheng Renan retreats and asks for the second place. He changes his previous idea and makes a simple request.


    This time, Jiang Hua was a little hard to refuse, but he was also afraid. If Cheng Ruonan poisoned the wine, he would have to plant it. After thinking about it, he thought it better not to promise.


    "Another day. I''m not in the mood now. I just want to get the antidote to save people."


    Jiang Hua takes back the fruit knife, releases Cheng Renan, straightens his body and sits next to him.


    "What''s your hurry? Within three days, as long as there is an antidote, the two girls will be fine. How long has it taken you to have a drink with me? Are you afraid of me poisoning the wine? Dare not drink? "


    Cheng Ruonan turned around and sat down. He leaned against Jiang Hua''s ear, blew warm air on his face, and still showed her charm. Even if it didn''t work for Jiang Hua, she still wanted to try.


    Women are so, especially beautiful women. They are full of confidence in their charm. They believe that men in the world will bow down under their pomegranate skirts.


    Not to mention, Jiang Hua was almost on the road just now. If it weren''t for the help of the jade pendant, he might not be able to resist the strong temptation of flattery.

 Chapter 170

    "I''m really worried about you. I don''t want to rely on your antidote to be a man all my life. "


    Jiang Hua smiled, but he didn''t hide it. He said it directly.


    "You are really worthless. Don''t you feel inferior when you compare yourself with that kind of man? You are so cruel. I dare to poison you. I still want to live and hope to get your love. "


    Cheng Ruonan stood up, took the red wine on the table, poured two cups in his hands, and handed one cup to Jiang Hua.


    Seeing that Jiang Hua didn''t catch him, Cheng Ruonan smiled, "don''t worry, I won''t poison the wine. I am sincere to you. I believe that one day, I will move you with sincerity. I don''t want to control you in this way, because I''m sure you are a different man and will never compromise with anyone. If I poison you, I will only ask for trouble, but there will be no good results. I''m not stupid. I know that a man like you can only be conquered with warmth. "


    "What''s more, didn''t you easily detect the poison in the wine last time? What are you afraid of with your ability? " Cheng Ruonan lowered his body with sincerity in his eyes and forced the wine cup into Jiang Hua''s hands.


    Jiang Hua can''t be careless. Even with the help of a medical tripod, you can detect the poison in the wine. But Cheng Ruonan, such a poison expert, has many means. It''s hard to put colorless and tasteless strange poison into the wine, so that the medical tripod can''t detect it.


    The antidote hasn''t been obtained yet. Jiang Hua must be careful. Don''t fall into Cheng Renan''s hands, or he will be beaten if he doesn''t save people.


    "If you''re afraid I''ll poison you, you can try it with a white mouse. I''ve raised a lot of small things for experiments."


    Seeing Jiang Hua''s hesitation on his face, Cheng Ruonan smiled, turned and walked to a compartment, and soon took out an iron cage. There were really two white mice in it.


    Even if Cheng Ruonan takes out the mouse, Jiang Hua won''t rest assured to drink this glass of wine. Cheng Ruonan is a woman of all kinds. She can''t guess what she''s thinking. If you don''t want to be fooled, you have to be very careful.


    "I don''t want to drink this wine. Emotional poison is not poison. Even if the mouse drinks it, there will be no abnormality, but if I drink it, it''s not necessarily. I dare not take a risk. It''s no use saying anything. You''d better hand over the antidote so that I won''t do it again. "


    Jiang Hua simply poured the wine on the ground and expressed his position with his actions, but he didn''t intend to be Cheng Ruo man.


    Cheng Ruonan''s face was very angry and said very unhappy, "you''re really a dead heart. Don''t drink. I''ll clean you up later. I''m out of my sight this time. I thought you couldn''t stop my charm like other men. I''m unlucky. Wait a minute, but I''ll bring you an antidote. "


    Cheng Renan put down his glass, twisted his body and walked to the next compartment.


    Jiang Hua stood up and quickly caught up with him. He didn''t want to run away in a twinkling of an eye.


    "If you don''t trust me, then come with me."


    Cheng Ruonan didn''t object, so he took Jiang Hua to the compartment.


    It''s amazing to walk in and have a look. It''s simply a pharmacy. All kinds of medicine cabinets and bottles fill the whole room. If Jiang Hua comes to find it himself, he can''t find the antidote of golden silkworm seeds at all.


    Cheng Ruonan first ignited a piece of sandalwood with winding fragrance. Jiang Hua''s spirit was inspired by the smell. Inexplicably, there was an excitement hitting his brain.


    "Do you like the smell? Do you want me to take some back with you? It''s helpful for men. "


    Cheng Ruonan looked back and smiled. He had a funny look in his eyes. He looked at Jiang Hua''s crotch and said again, "however, I believe you don''t need this thing."


    "What''s the point? I appreciate your kindness. I really don''t need it now. "


    Jiang Hua was very confident about his sexual ability. He replied calmly with an unfathomable expression.


    "How dare you show me your power? See if you''re bragging. "


    Cheng Renan turned around, went straight to Jiang Hua, stretched out his hand and patted Jiang Hua on his thigh.


    Jiang Hua''s legs shrunk, grabbed Cheng Renan''s hand and said with a light smile, "the future is long. You will have a chance to see it in the future."


    "But I want to see it now."


    "I''m really sorry. I''m not in that mood now. I''d better take out the antidote quickly."


    Jiang Hua rebuffed and asked Cheng Renan to do his business. Are you kidding? This woman is a poison expert. If you get involved with her, you''ll have to beg for the poison antidote for the rest of your life. It''s not worth the loss. A happy life will ruin a happy life. Jiang Hua doesn''t want to do such a loss making business.


    "It''s disappointing. I think you''re a silver gun and wax head. It''s useless."


    Cheng Renan is flat, sarcastic Jiang Hua said.


    Jiang Hua just laughed and didn''t make any refutation. It''s useless. He just needs to let the woman he likes know, and Cheng Ruonan in front of him doesn''t have to prove it.


    "Here, this is the antidote for golden silkworm seeds. One a day can detoxify it in three days. You''re a little curious. How did you know that the wine was poisonous? "


    Cheng Renan soon came out with a white bottle and handed it to Jiang Hua.


    "You''d better not lie to me. It''s not good for you. As for how I detected the poison in the wine, it''s a secret. I''m not going to tell you. "


    Jiang Hua reminds Cheng Renan to make the last threat. He doesn''t have any research on poison. He doesn''t know whether the antidote is true or false.


    "The antidote is true or false. You can find a master of traditional Chinese medicine with some skills and test it."


    Cheng Ruonan glanced at Jiang Hua, sighed and continued, "I love and hate you when I meet an enemy like you. To tell the truth, you have some skills to find the golden silkworm seeds in the wine."


    "Thank you, Miss Cheng. It''s important to save people. I''ll go first. For the sake of your voluntary surrender of the contract, our gratitude and resentment will be written off. I hope we can live in peace in the future. "


    Jiang Hua has a serious face, speaks eloquently and puts on airs, which makes him seem very powerful and can negotiate on an equal footing with Cheng Ruonan, the king of the underground world. So shameless, he is not afraid to let Cheng Renan see jokes.


    While talking, as soon as Jianghua got the antidote, he hurriedly urged Yiding to analyze the antidote.


    In about five seconds, Yiding didn''t disappoint Jiang Hua and gave him a clear answer. It was indeed the antidote to the golden silkworm seed. Jiang Hua was relieved and relieved.


    Cheng Ruonan didn''t do anything on the antidote, so he handed it in. This really baffled Jiang Hua. He always felt something was wrong. Anyway, he felt that Cheng Ruonan was not afraid of death. There was no reason to be so obedient and handed over the real antidote.

 Chapter 171

    "What''s your hurry? You''re a heartless and heartless man. You want to leave when you get what you want. You''re too ruthless. I''m afraid of the dark. It''s so late. Can''t you stay and hurt me all night? "


    Cheng Ruonan climbed up and took Jiang Hua''s arm like a little girl.


    "Miss Cheng, it''s important to save people. Let''s make an appointment another day."


    To tell the truth, Jiang Hua is very uneasy. He always feels that with Cheng Ruonan''s heart and personality, he is unlikely to easily send an antidote to let him go. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to leave here. Cheng Ruonan must have a conspiracy waiting for him.


    "I told you, you''ll be fine if you detoxify in three days. Why are you in a hurry to go?"


    Cheng Ruonan is full and sticks it up, rubbing Jiang Hua''s arm, and says in a whiny voice.


    Cheng Ruonan''s change was a little big. He suddenly changed from an imperial sister to a little girl, which made Jiang Hua wary and couldn''t feel it.


    Jiang Hua forcibly broke away from Cheng ruo''s pull and replied seriously, "Miss Cheng, when your golden silkworm seed attacks, it will make them miserable. I don''t want them to suffer like that again. I have to go now. If I offend you, I can only apologize and make amends with you another day. "


    "Well, you''re an enemy. Beauty can''t keep you. Let''s talk about the terms. I was so generous that I gave you the antidote. You must show some respect. "


    Cheng Renan tried his best, but Jiang Huatie still wanted to go. She was so angry that her face turned purple.


    In order to retain Jianghua, Cheng Renan stepped forward and forcibly blocked him at the entrance of the corridor.


    "Cheng Ruonan, don''t forget that you sent Dongjun to help Jin Meili trouble me first. You didn''t succeed. You personally planned to poison me during the day, but hurt two innocent girls. I took the initiative to come to the door and hand over the antidote. It''s what you should do. What I have done to you is self-defense and reasonable. You are not qualified to ask me anything. I have been kind enough to you. If you can save your life this time, you should be satisfied. It really makes me anxious. I dare to kill the king of heaven. "


    Jiang Hua''s expression was serious and strongly refused Cheng Renan. In his heart, he is still a little afraid of Cheng ruo''s man. In the face of this poison expert, if he is not careful, he may be deceived and poisoned. This kind of woman is not easy to provoke. He really doesn''t want to be an enemy. It''s best to coexist peacefully with Cheng Ruonan.


    "How domineering. I like a man like you."


    Cheng Ruonan smiled and looked at Jiang Hua with discharge in his eyes.


    "Cheng Ruonan, I have to make it clear to you. I''m really sorry that Jin Meili was insulted by Niu Dawei, but the responsibility is not mine. I didn''t expect that they were originally a group and Niu Dawei would treat her like this. I hope you can persuade Jin Meili not to provoke me again. Next time, I''ll be really rude to her. "


    The disaster was all caused by Jin Meili, and Jiang Hua was innocent. Obviously, he and Liu Xinyou are the victims, and Jin Meili is a criminal. As a result, he and Liu Xinyou have become bad guys.


    "I just want to discuss this with you. Jin Meili is still in the police station. She is my favorite maid. I don''t want to see her go to prison. Mr. Jiang is not as big as adults. Let her go."


    Cheng Ruonan didn''t put forward this request until the end. It was obvious that he didn''t put Jin Meili in his heart. Now Jiang Hua put it forward first. What she wanted was to save Jin Meili.


    Cheng Ruonan is a cold-blooded and ruthless figure. Jin Meili was locked up after the death of Dongjun. She didn''t put it in her heart at all. Looking for Jiang Hua''s bad luck, she just wants to establish her authority and has no idea of revenge for Dongjun.


    In the underground world controlled by Cheng Ruonan, only the law of the jungle is respected. The fittest and the strong survive. Those who have no ability will only be eliminated.


    Dongjun and jinmeili have been labeled as incompetent in Cheng Renan''s heart.


    "You want me not to sue Jin Meili. When she regains her freedom, I hope you can persuade her not to treat me as an enemy. If you dare to provoke me again next time, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness."


    Jiang Hua feels that he is still a little sorry for Jin Meili. It''s better to make friends than to solve them. He has to forgive others. There''s really no need to do too much. It can be regarded as giving Jin Meili a chance to be a new person.


    "I can try to persuade you. I don''t know if I listen or not. The girl is going to commit suicide. The only thought of living is revenge. If you don''t pay a price, I think she may not be reconciled. "


    Cheng Ruonan lifted his legs and put them on the door railing, revealing a white thigh, smooth and delicate, white as snow, beautiful.


    "Are you kidding me? Jin Meili only follows you. How dare she listen to you? "


    There was no fluctuation on Jiang Hua''s face, but he had to praise Cheng Ruonan''s beautiful leg in his heart. He won''t be tired of playing all his life.


    "She''s only been with me for a few days. I don''t even know her character. How dare I assure you that she will be obedient?"


    Cheng Renan glanced at Jiang Hua and said angrily.


    Jiang Hua thought to herself that Cheng Ruonan was right. Jin Meili could do anything for revenge.


    "Try to persuade her. Also, I hope that the grudges between us will be written off after tonight. You take your Yangguan Road, I take my single wooden bridge, and no one will provoke anyone. "


    Jiang Hua really doesn''t want to have any relationship with people like Cheng Ruonan. No matter whether he becomes a friend or an enemy, he will come to no good end.


    "Do you hate me so much?"


    "You''re wrong. I don''t hate you. I''m just afraid of you."


    Jiang Hua smiled and said seriously.


    "I don''t eat people. What are you afraid of? Don''t worry, people like you. I promise I won''t be against you in the future. However, you have to be careful. Even if I don''t do it to you, those guys under me are likely to deal with you behind my back in order to avenge Dongjun. They are all cruel and cruel guys, which are difficult to deal with. You can protect yourself. I don''t want to hear the news of your death just after I fell in love with you. "


    Cheng Ruonan doesn''t know what his mentality is. He kindly reminds Jiang Hua.


    In fact, with her authority, no one dared not obey her orders. But she didn''t intend to control her subordinates'' retaliation. She just wanted to take a closer look at Jiang Hua''s ability.


    Jiang Hua did not plead. He casually said thank you and said, "my two friends are still waiting for me to go back and help, so they left first and let''s get together again when we have a chance."


    When Jiang Hua finished, he planned to forcibly pull Cheng Renan''s thigh and leave the ghost place.


    "Aren''t you really going to stay with me all night?"


    Cheng Renan grabbed Jiang Hua''s arm and said in a charming voice. It looks like a little woman who wants to be loved by a man.


    Jiang Hua pushed Cheng Renan''s hands away and said heartlessly, "no, I can''t bear the warmth of Miss Qicheng."


    After Jiang Hua finished, he turned and planned to leave.

 Chapter 172

    But at this time, Cheng Ruonan said behind him, "don''t you find something wrong with your body? Isn''t it a little hard to walk? "


    Without Cheng Ruonan''s reminding, Jiang Hua just took a few steps and felt it right away.


    He suddenly found that his legs were extremely heavy, as if they were filled with lead. What''s more, his head was dizzy and spinning, and he almost fell to the ground.


    Jiang Hua held the door railing and his eyes were frightened. Unexpectedly, he was poisoned by Cheng Renan.


    "I''m so careful. I didn''t expect to hear the woman''s words. I''m afraid it''s poisoned. Where did the poison enter the body without drinking the wine? What''s more strange is, why didn''t Yiding react at all? "


    Jiang Hua''s heart was shocked and his whole body lost strength. He quickly held the table beside him, turned his head to Cheng Ruonan and said angrily, "how dare you poison me. Believe it or not, you can also kill you before I die."


    Jiang Hua takes out the fruit knife and points to Cheng Renan with some trembling.


    "I can''t make my strength. I still want to be strong. I advise you to stop moving. The bigger the action, the faster the coma. "


    Cheng Renan had already flashed into the inner room. She poured a glass of wine and drank it herself.


    "Do you really think I''m easy to bully? I can go to today. Do you think I just rely on beauty without any strength? "


    Cheng Ruonan then dazzled. She threw the wine in the glass into the air, then waved it with her right hand, and instantly ejected a few drops of wine onto the wooden wall as a concealed weapon. It sent out bursts of "pounding" sound, and its powerful power was like a bullet hitting a wooden wall.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Hua was shocked. Now he realized that Cheng Ruonan was a real Qi expert.


    It''s too big. Jiang Hua thought he could easily handle Cheng Ruonan, a weak woman. Now it seems that it''s a big mistake. With Cheng Ruonan''s strength, it''s right to easily handle him.


    "With such strong strength, why don''t you resist when I pinch your neck?"


    Jiang Hua sighed and asked sadly.


    "First, I know you haven''t got the antidote and won''t kill me. Second, I can support it. It''s not time to fight back."


    Cheng Ruonan smiled confidently. It seems that she has always grasped the situation well. If necessary, it is estimated that one move will counterattack and bring down Jiang Hua.


    "You are so strong that I have no chance to beat you. Just do it directly. Why do you use such indiscriminate means as poisoning? "


    Jiang Hua''s head became more and more dizzy. He was top heavy and had to lean against the door railing.


    "I am a vigilant person. When I know nothing about your strength, of course I have to choose a better strategy."


    Cheng Ruonan can unify the underground world. Naturally, her means and scheming are not simple. Adventure is definitely not her style.


    "You''re cruel. I''ll admit it. Come on, what do you want?"


    Jiang Hua was very depressed. He really didn''t understand what was going on with the jade pendant and the medical tripod. He couldn''t detect the poisoning.


    Silently urging the jade pendant, Jiang Hua hopes to get an explanation.


    Soon, the medical saint''s treasure book gave the answer. Originally, what he had was not poison, but a kind of magic fragrance, which was harmless to the body, and the medical tripod could not detect it at all. The reason why he was still planted is that if he smelled the fragrance on a man, the fragrance and fragrance were not poison, but when they were mixed into his body, a new ecstasy fragrance was born.


    When he got the answer, Jiang Hua sighed. Cheng Ruonan was really a poison expert, which made it impossible to prevent. Even if there was a treasure to protect himself, he had to fall down.


    "My friend, don''t be nervous. It''s just ecstasy. It won''t kill you. Stay with me all night and you''ll be fine tomorrow."


    Cheng Ruonan shows a bad state, like a little girl.


    Jiang Hua looked disgusted. He was clearly a poisonous woman. He pretended to be pure in front of him and felt like vomiting.


    "A scholar can be killed but not humiliated. Kill me and don''t be insulted by you."


    Jiang Hua looked desperate and had a dead heart.


    He never dreamed that he would be strong.


    God, what kind of world? He''s a big man. He''s going to be given by a woman


    "Cheng Ruonan, I warn you, either let me go or you''d better kill me. Otherwise, once you insult me, as long as I''m still alive, I''ll revenge you for the insult."


    Although Jiang Hua holds a fruit knife in his hand, he can''t even commit suicide. Because he is now powerless and dizzy, and he can''t lift the knife.


    "You''re so cruel. We''re going to marry soon. It''s heartless of you to talk to me like this. It seems that I have to use my skills. "


    "What do you want?"


    Just when Jiang Hua exclaimed and opened his mouth, a mouthful of pills flew into his mouth and went into his stomach.


    "I''ll give you love poison. This poison will attack once a week. If you don''t take the antidote, life is better than death. If you want to kill me, you have to think clearly. If I die, you won''t have a good life. Hee hee... Remind you that when you want an antidote in the future, remember to serve me. Otherwise, you won''t be able to detoxify this poison all your life, you know? "


    Cheng Renan walked forward with a smile and wanted to help Jiang Hua up.


    After swallowing the love poison again, Jiang Hua suddenly fell into a stagnation and found that he couldn''t live any longer.


    "Oh, by the way, I really want to know. How did you find poison in red wine during the day?"


    Cheng Renan stretched out his palm and gently stroked Jiang Hua''s cheek.


    "Leave me alone and I''ll tell you."


    Jiang Hua said with fantasy.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t tell me now. When I train you, you will say it obediently. Ouch, I''ve eaten too many delicacies. Sometimes it''s a good choice to taste your little pepper. "


    Cheng Ruo pinches Jiang Hua''s cheek and flashes spring in his eyes. She has many male favourites, all of whom are beautiful men. She is obedient to her. She has never met a man like Jiang Hua who dares to fight and kill her. The curious psychology made her extremely want to occupy Jianghua.


    "Go away, Sao hoof, I feel sick when I see you..."


    Jiang Hua was so angry that his face turned red that he let go of his voice and yelled. He hoped that this would arouse Cheng Renan''s disgust and let him go.


    Contrary to his wishes, Cheng Ruonan looked calm and didn''t get angry at all.


    "Be good, be obedient and don''t quarrel. My sister promises that you will never forget the passion of this night."


    Cheng Ruonan looked up and laughed wildly. Then he took the fruit knife from Jiang Hua''s hand, held it in his hands, and forcibly threw Jiang Hua onto the big bed.


    Jiang Hua is unable to resist at all. He can only watch Cheng Ruonan slowly climb up to him


    "Don''t be afraid. You''ll recover after tonight. I just want to stay with you and stay with me all night. I will never kill you... "


    Cheng Ruonan flashed his captivating eyes and slowly untied Jiang Hua''s buttons

 Chapter 173

    Jiang Hua is so angry that he wants to kill Cheng Renan. But the whole body was weak and there was no chance of resistance.


    Jiang Hua absolutely doesn''t want this kind of bullying and aggression. Even if Cheng Renan is a charming and boundless beauty, he doesn''t want to lose his living self-esteem.


    At this moment, Jiang Hua has no emotion except hate.


    "Cheng Ruonan, calm down? You''d better be honest with me, help me detoxify it, or just kill me, otherwise I won''t let you go in the future. "


    Jiang Hua bit his teeth and said a useless threat.


    "Your threat can''t scare me. You''re like this. It''s just easy for me to kill you. Do you think I''ll be afraid? Serve me all night. I''m satisfied. Maybe I''ll let you live. If you dare threaten me again, believe it or not, I''ll bury you alive if I''ve had enough of you. "


    Cheng Ruonan''s face was cold. He changed his soft posture and became tough.


    Jiang Hua has the intention to resist, but his body is weak. He knows that no amount of cruel words can frighten Cheng Ruonan. According to the current situation, he may feel better only if he takes good care of Cheng Ruonan.


    Anyway, he is also a man. It seems that there is not much loss except that his self-esteem is insulted by a beautiful woman.


    Things have come to this point, Jiang Hua had to comfort himself.


    Now Jianghua is like a lamb to be slaughtered, let Cheng Ruonan ravage.


    "Cheng Ruonan, you are a woman. How can you do such a thing? Do you have any shame? "


    It''s no use asking, and the threat can''t scare Cheng Ruonan. Jiang Hua has no choice but to use his sense of morality to win a turn for the better.


    The result is still useless. Cheng Ruonan has seen through everything for a long time.


    "Don''t waste your time. It''s no use talking more. No one can help you. It''s better to enjoy it than resist."


    Next, Cheng Ruonan was honest and impolite, took off Jiang Hua, looked down, she exclaimed, and her eyes twinkled with excitement. Even if she was well-informed and had numerous Royal men, she was frightened by the grandeur of Jianghua.


    He was poisoned by love and was teased by Cheng Ruonan. Jiang Hua could resist it. It didn''t take a few minutes to go on the road.


    Next, Jiang Hua passively accepted a passion war and couldn''t stop for a long time.


    He was forcibly demanded by Cheng Ruonan. Countless times of surrender could not satisfy Cheng Ruonan. Gradually, Jiang Hua found that pleasure had become a kind of torture. Almost reached his limit and almost died.


    Jiang Hua had a very painful night. When he woke up again, he found that it was dawn


    I moved my arms and felt that I had recovered my strength. Although my legs were still weak, there was no major damage.


    Jiang Hua looked around and didn''t see Cheng Ruonan''s figure. He quickly put on his clothes and looked around. He still couldn''t find Cheng Ruonan''s figure. Only a small note was left on the desktop and two vials were put there.


    Jiang Hua smiled bitterly. He picked up the note and saw that it was left by Cheng Ruonan. He told him about the two small bottles on the table. One bottle was his one week antidote for love and poison, and the other, naturally, was the antidote of he shinuo and Xiao Feier.


    On the note, Jiang Hua was reminded to remember to let Jin Meili go. Finally, it says that this emotional poison occurs once a week. If you want to alleviate the pain, Jiang Hua will have to ask her for an antidote in the future.


    Jiang Hua doesn''t have to think about it. I''m afraid he has to be like Gong Jinfeng this time. He has to report to Cheng Renan''s woman every week for an antidote.


    "God damn Cheng Ruonan, I won''t let you go."


    Jiang Hua made a vicious oath, clenched his hands, and felt very angry in his heart.


    It''s absolutely a shame to be forced to bow by a woman. How can Jiang Hua stand it? He has to find Cheng Ruonan and use all the torture to let her taste the taste of life rather than death.


    The hatred for Cheng Ruonan can only be buried in his heart. He can''t say it after being ravaged all night. Jiang Hua can''t afford to lose this man.


    After looking for it several times, I didn''t see Cheng Ruonan, and Jiang Hua wasn''t looking for it. Find Cheng Ruonan to settle accounts. There will be plenty of time in the future. Now the most important thing is to rush to the hospital and detoxify he shinuo and Xiao Feier first.


    Under the circumstances of yesterday, Jiang Hua had no power to fight back. Cheng Renan didn''t kill him. It''s unlikely that these two bottles of antidotes are fake. However, Jiang Hua still asked the medical tripod to test it and dared to rest assured that it was the real antidote.


    Last night, the medical tripod failed to detect the poison of MI Xiang. Jiang Hua didn''t trust the jade pendant.


    Although the jade pendant is magical, it will not be a universal treasure. Some diseases and poisons can''t be found out.


    It''s normal to think about it. If the jade pendant is really omnipotent, any disease can be cured. That''s great. He doesn''t have to die and die. He can live forever.


    Staring at the love poison antidote in his hand for a while, Jiang Hua sighed. Without hesitation, he opened the bottle of love poison antidote, smiled bitterly, and reluctantly ate the red pill.


    Only one can keep it from happening for a week. Jiang Hua doesn''t know where to go after a week.


    Cheng Ruo tossed him half to death last night. Don''t mention how much Jiang Hua was oppressed.


    He really didn''t think he had taken advantage of anything. Instead, in his heart, there was a deep sense of shame. Hatred was buried in his heart. He secretly vowed that he would double Cheng Renan''s return.


    When Jiang Hua planned to operate the medical tripod to spy on the internal situation and poison, he was shocked to find that both the true Qi in the medical tripod and the few true Qi in the body had been greatly reduced.


    The only explanation for this is that he was sucked away by Cheng Ruonan.


    Is that okay?


    Is it the legendary star sucking method?


    Jiang Hua was suddenly stupid. He worked hard to use the poison atmosphere to quench the real Qi, which was taken away by Cheng Ruonan. Is there any reason?


    Is Cheng Ruonan raising so many male pets just to practice Kung Fu?


    It is highly possible.


    Jianghua takes a closer look. It''s sure that the real Qi has been sucked away.


    At this point, Jiang Hua realized that if he did not completely remove the emotional poison, the true Qi he would practice in the future would become Cheng Renan''s wedding clothes.


    This is very serious. Jiang Hua doesn''t want to be taken away by a poisonous woman.


    You have to resist. You can''t sit back and die.


    Jiang Hua clenched his hands into fists and firmly encouraged himself.


    However, we have to think about it in the long run and study the plan slowly.


    The most important thing now is to save heshino and Xiao Feier first.

 Chapter 174

    Life has to go on. Jiang Hua packed up his mood, picked up the medicine bottle, found his car and rushed to the hospital.


    When he drove to the hospital, it was already more than ten o''clock in the morning. After asking that he shinuo and Xiao Feier were in the ward, Jiang Hua hurried to the ward.


    As soon as he shinuo and Xiao Feier entered the ward, Jiang Hua saw both Chen Ying and he mother, and Li Lao, a traditional Chinese medicine doctor in the traditional Chinese Medicine Department of Jiangcheng hospital, was also on the scene. Maybe Liu Xinyou was too tired to take care of heshino and Xiao Feier last night and fell asleep on a sofa.


    He shinuo and Xiao Feier both lie awake on the hospital bed. They are very haggard and have no human face. Even their lips are bitten several places.


    Both of them had scratches of different sizes.


    From then on, we can see how much pain they had to bear last night.


    Fortunately, both of them are safe and close to each other. Perhaps their bodies are still sore and they can''t go to sleep.


    Jiang Huachang breathed a sigh of relief when he shinuo and Xiao Feier spent last night safely.


    Seeing Jiang Hua coming in, Xiao fei''er scolded angrily with a cold face: "Jiang Hua, we are all so ill. You didn''t look at the situation all night. You look indifferent. Don''t you feel ashamed? We were poisoned because of you. Didn''t you think you had to take full responsibility for this? "


    This can''t blame Xiao Feier for getting angry. Last night, the golden silkworm seeds tortured them to death. They suffered all night and didn''t stop until the morning.


    That kind of great pain like a knife. Without personal experience, others can''t imagine that kind of pain. It''s as simple as swimming in the body with a scalpel. It''s really painful.


    Moreover, even if you use tranquilizers, anesthetics are useless and can''t relieve the pain at all.


    After a night of torture, Jiang Hua was not seen. Xiao Feier''s anger was completely excusable.


    To tell you the truth, he shinuo and Xiao Feier definitely went to prison last night.


    "Jiang Hua, where did you go last night?"


    Liu Xinyou woke up and questioned Jiang Hua as soon as he came up.


    "I... how often did I have a good time last night?"


    Jiang Hua reveals something more ugly than crying. Thinking about being ravaged by Cheng Ruonan all night, he has a burst of angina pectoris, but he has no face to say it, so he has to bear it silently.


    "I called you off. We all thought something had happened to you."


    Liu Xinyou''s words are a comfort to Jiang Hua. At least Liu Xinyou is still concerned about his safety.


    "I''m sorry, sister Xinyou, you''re worried about me. I''ve been running around last night. I don''t know when my mobile phone fell off. So I didn''t see you call. "


    In the morning, Jiang Hua couldn''t find his mobile phone. I''m afraid it was taken away by Cheng Ruonan. Then you will know that Liu Xinyou called.


    "Jiang Hua, your two friends are seriously ill. Until now, we can''t find out the specific situation. In my opinion, we''d better hurry to the best hospital in DIDU."


    It''s important to save people, Chen Ying interrupted with a serious face. She also didn''t sleep all night. She has been trying her best to treat he shinuo and Xiao Feier. Naturally, she knows the situation of them best.


    "According to my years of medical experience, these two girls must have been poisoned by some rare strange poison. The most important thing now is to find an antidote, which is the best policy. Blindly transferred to the imperial hospital, I''m afraid it won''t help much. "


    Old Chinese doctor Li said with a white beard on his chin and a frown.


    "Li Lao, I don''t want to be right with you. The truth is that we haven''t found any toxins in their bodies at all. It''s ridiculous to say that you are poisoned."


    When he shinuo and Xiao Feier were sent to the hospital, they had already checked. There was no poison found in their bodies. As a western medicine, Chen Ying would not believe it was poisoning according to scientific treatment.


    Last night, I was busy controlling their pain. Therefore, neither Chen Ying nor Li Lao traditional Chinese medicine had time to study the cause.


    Seeing Jiang Hua coming, he used to be a miracle doctor in Jiangcheng hospital. It''s best to participate in the discussion.


    "Li Lao, President Chen, thank you for helping me take care of them last night."


    Jiang Hua sincerely saluted Chen Ying and Lao Li, and then said, "I''ll be responsible for their diseases."


    Jiang Hua turned to he shinuo and Xiao Feier and said again, "shinuo, Feier, I''m sorry to have made you suffer. I... Had an accident last night."


    It was all a disaster caused by Jiang Hua. Xiao Feier dared not complain even if he scolded hard.


    Jiang Hua didn''t say much. First, he greeted everyone present.


    His mother looked unhappy. When she learned that her daughter had been killed because of Jiang Hua''s innocence, she was a little angry with Jiang Hua.


    "Accident, if you come later, you''ll just wait to see our bodies."


    Xiao Feier couldn''t help crying again when she thought of the pain last night.


    He shinuo comforted Xiao Feier, looked at Jiang Hua and asked, "Jiang Hua, we were really in pain last night. Did you help me find the antidote?"


    "Snow, Phil, I helped you get the antidote."


    After Jiang Hua said hello, he had a chance to tell the serious things.


    "Really?"


    Xiao Feier was excited and burst into tears. It can be seen how much the pain last night hit her.


    "Really, through one night''s efforts, I finally grabbed the antidote from the poison mother."


    When Jiang Hua said this, his face was so ashamed that he felt hot.


    "Great, Phil. We''re finally saved."


    Heshino hugged Xiao Feier excitedly, and they both shed tears inexplicably.


    Jiang Hua takes out the medicine bottle given by Cheng Ruonan, pours out two white pills and hands them to he shinuo and Xiao Feier respectively.


    "Jianghua, are you mistaken? They are obviously not poisoned."


    Chen yingheng intervenes to stop heshino and Xiao Feier from taking pills.


    "President Chen, they are indeed poisoned. It is a kind of Gu poison from miaojiang. There is no way to find it with medical equipment."


    Jiang Hua simply told Cheng Renan about the poisoning yesterday.


    "Look, I guessed right. I knew it must be a strange poison," said old Chinese medicine Li, nodding and smiling complacently.


    "How could it be? If we were poisoned, how could we not find out if we had such advanced medical equipment?"


    Chen Ying shook her head and didn''t believe Jiang Hua''s statement.


    "Hehe... There are many ancient Chinese arts that can''t be demonstrated by science. President Chen, you don''t have to argue with Jiang Hua. He is a person who studies Qigong. Can you understand this Qigong?"


    Old Chinese doctor Li came up to persuade Chen Ying to take her aside so as not to affect Jiang Hua''s delivery of medicine to the two girls.

 Chapter 175

    "Dean Chen, you want to know what the poison is. I''ll explain it to you later."


    Jiang Hua smiled at Chen Ying and handed the antidote to he shinuo and Xiao Feier.


    Without any doubt, the two girls resolutely swallowed the antidote.


    "How do you feel?" Jiang Hua asked quickly.


    "I feel a cold air. I swam all over my body. It''s so comfortable. The faint pain disappeared completely."


    He shinuo savored it and said excitedly.


    "Thank God, we''re fine."


    Xiao Feier exclaimed and hugged heshino happily.


    "Fei''er, although Jiang Hua was responsible for our poisoning, he risked to find us an antidote. We should thank him, not God."


    After excitement, he shinuo reminded Xiao Feier.


    Later, he shinuo thanked Jiang Hua. Xiao Feier said thank you even though she was not happy.


    Jiang Hua was still a little worried. He went into he shinuo''s body with genuine Qi to trace it. He was relieved when he determined that the golden silkworm seed could not be found.


    Although Cheng Ruonan ravaged him all night last night, Jiang Hua didn''t think it was a failure to get the real antidote.


    Of course, he is poisoned by love now, and the future is unimaginable.


    Jiang Hua most hopes that Yu Pei can help and let Yiding remove the love poison. That''s good.


    Otherwise, for the sake of his life, he will have to be Cheng Renan''s pet.


    He shinuo and Xiao Feier have been detoxified and relaxed. It''s time for them to have a good rest.


    Then they all withdrew from the ward and let heshino and Xiao Feier have a good sleep.


    Liu Xinyou had to rush back to the hotel to work. Seeing that the two girls had been detoxified, she went back to work.


    Jiang Hua had to stay with his mother.


    ¡­¡­


    In a conference room in the hospital.


    "Jiang Hua, what kind of bad person have I offended? I hope this is the last time to lead the disaster to snow. Don''t hurt my woman in the future. "


    He Du blackened his face and scolded Jianghua road in a cold voice.


    He shinuo and Xiao Feier were poisoned by Jiang Hua. He could not refute the blame of he mother. He felt bad. He paid the price of his body for the antidote. He couldn''t say such suffering to others at all. He had to hold it in his heart and bear it silently.


    "Aunt he, don''t worry. I promise I won''t involve the disaster in snow in the future."


    Jiang Hua nodded and said very seriously.


    "I hope you do what you say."


    He mother snorted coldly, and then continued to scold Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua was helpless for a while. He knew his image. From this moment on, it collapsed in his mother''s heart.


    Chen Ying is not in the conference room. She is busy making follow-up observations on he shinuo and Xiao Feier to do her doctor''s job.


    However, the old Chinese medicine doctor has been sitting beside Jiang Hua. Seeing that he''s mother has been scolding Jiang Hua, he can''t see it any more. He has to cut in and round up Jiang Hua. It took a lot of effort to stop he''s mother.


    "Jiang Hua, if you can find an antidote, you should know the person who poisoned it?"


    Li asked with excitement on his face. As an old Chinese medicine doctor, he certainly wants to see Cheng Ruonan, a poison expert.


    Jiang Hua first held a grateful smile to Li Lao traditional Chinese medicine, and then said, "it''s not very familiar, but it''s also known."


    "That''s great. If you have a chance, I hope you can introduce me to the poison expert. I think he must be a Jilin expert. I''d like to get to know him."


    Old Chinese doctor Li really wanted to see Cheng Ruonan. He took Jiang Hua and begged.


    "Old Li, that man is cruel and cruel. He''s not good at generation."


    Jiang Hua looks stunned and thinks that old Chinese medicine Li is really not afraid of death. Even Cheng Ruonan, a poisonous woman, wants to know him.


    "I come to the door for advice in good faith. I''m an old man. I don''t think the other party will attack me."


    With a look of death at home, old Chinese medicine Li then said, "OK? Give me an introduction. "


    "Let''s talk about it when we have a chance. The man appeared and disappeared. I was lucky to find her. I really don''t know where she is sitting."


    Jiang Hua fooled Lao Li''s traditional Chinese medicine with e-mail. He didn''t want to introduce Cheng Ruonan to Lao Li''s traditional Chinese medicine so as not to harm the old man.


    Old Chinese medicine Li looked unwilling, but Jiang Hua didn''t introduce him, and he couldn''t help it.


    "Jiang Hua, in my opinion, you have offended an expert this time."


    Old Chinese medicine Li planned to change his way and then said, "you can''t guard against that kind of poison expert. You can avoid it once, but not the second time. In my opinion, peace is the best choice. Let me talk for you. "


    Old doctor Li is trying his best to get a poison expert out.


    Jiang Hua still had deep respect for Lao Li''s traditional Chinese medicine. He really didn''t want him to take risks. He continued to lie and said, "Lao Li, thank you for your concern. I have reconciled with the expert who poisoned me. You don''t need to take risks. You want to see her, I really can''t help you, because I really don''t know where she is. "


    "Shino told me that you seem to have offended the overlord of the underground world. What''s your name... Isn''t she the one who poisoned you?"


    His mother put in a word. She always thought that poison mother was the person who poisoned. Jiang Hua was obviously lying.


    "Aunt he, you are wrong. The person who poisoned was not the poison mother, but she invited her. But don''t worry, the poison expert has left now and won''t deal with me again. "


    Jiang Hua laughed twice and reluctantly lied.


    "What, Jiang Hua, are you guilty, poison mother? That''s great. "


    Lao Li was shocked on his face and inexplicably scared. Of course he knows who the poison mother is. In the land of Jiangcheng, poison Niang can be regarded as a person with good hands and eyes. Both black and white have power and do a lot of business. It can definitely be regarded as the first overlord of Jiangcheng.


    "Jiang Hua, that''s a bad character. You''re in big trouble this time. I think you might as well go to the imperial capital to hide for a while. I''ll talk to the poison mother and come back when things come to an end. "


    Old Chinese medicine Li is really warm-hearted. He risks his life and wants to help Jiang Hua.


    He knew that poison Niang was cruel and would never let Jiang Hua go. For Jiang Hua''s good, he plans to let Jiang Hua hide for a while. Let him come forward and see if he can settle the grievance.


    Li Lao''s maintenance of traditional Chinese medicine moved Jiang Hua for a while.


    "Thank you for your concern, but you don''t intend to go. I''m not that kind of person who is afraid of things. When I encounter difficulties, I only know how to solve them head-on and never escape. This time, the same is true. Although the road ahead is dangerous, I will never shrink back. I believe I can cope with it. "


    Jiang Hua''s eyes are as firm as a stone. He doesn''t have any idea of avoiding. He calmly plans to accept all the challenges from the poison mother. Besides, he''s poisoned by love. He needs an antidote once a week. Where can he go?

 Chapter 176

    Seeing that Jiang Hua''s expression was very firm, old Chinese medicine Li also knew that it was useless to persuade him again. He had to sigh helplessly, pat Jiang Hua on the shoulder comfortingly, and leave.


    Jiang Hua thought that the old Chinese doctor Li was a good man. He planned to invite the old man to the clinic when he built the clinic.


    After all, the "miracle doctor" has a good reputation. He is unlikely to be busy alone. He must find several powerful or famous doctors to help. This old Chinese doctor Li is one. If you can invite Chen Ying, it should be enough. For a clinic, there are both traditional Chinese and Western medicine, which is really good.


    "Aunt he, you haven''t slept all night. Give it to me here. Please go and have a rest."


    Jiang Hua smiled and said gently to his mother.


    "Well, I''ll have a rest. You have to inform me as soon as possible. Do you know?"


    His mother couldn''t open her eyes. She didn''t sleep all night. She really couldn''t support it.


    "Aunt he, don''t worry. Nothing can happen with me."


    Jiang Hua straightened his face and said solemnly.


    "How can you say that you are the one who hurt my daughter like this? Can I believe your promise?"


    His mother''s face collapsed and said angrily.


    Jianghua has hurt heshino and Xiao Feier this time, which really makes his mother''s impression of him greatly reduced. The old man''s mind is actually very simple. Looking for a son-in-law doesn''t ask him how much ability and money he can earn, but only to protect his daughter''s safety. It''s enough to live forever.


    At present, Jiang Hua has not met even the simplest condition. It''s normal for his mother to be angry with him.


    Jiang Hua was so embarrassed that he had no face to interface.


    Just then, a figure rushed in to ease the cold.


    "Aunt he, how''s Shino? Shall I call all the best doctors in the country? "


    It''s Fan Jian. He looks pale, his hair is messy, and he still has the smell of wine. He has a lipstick print on his neck. You can see at a glance that he must have been drinking with women last night. He got drunk and came here at noon.


    Mother he glanced at Fan Jian coldly and said angrily, "I''m so angry. I can see through. Neither of you is a man to rely on. Shino was in pain last night. Where are you all? Fortunately, she survived. Otherwise, you two would only see her this morning... "


    He Mu couldn''t say the word "body" at last.


    "I tell you, you two stay away from my daughter. I don''t like her getting too close to you."


    He Mu angrily pointed to Jiang Hua and Fan Jian, angrily shook hands and left.


    "Aunt he, I didn''t mean to be late. When you called me, my mobile phone was not around. When I got up this morning and saw your text message, I rushed over."


    Fan Jian anxiously went to he Mu and stopped her to explain.


    "I''m full of wine and lipstick on my neck. I can see that you spent a lot of time last night. A playful man like you, I will never agree with snow to associate with you. "


    He mother was very smart and saw through Fan Jian at a glance.


    "Get out of my way."


    His mother was not in the mood to quarrel with Fan Jian and shouted angrily.


    "Aunt he, it''s not what you think. I was socializing and talking about big business last night. There was absolutely no extravagance. You must believe me."


    Fan Jian took he Mu''s arm and forced him to argue.


    Jiang Hua was on one side, but he couldn''t see it anymore. He came forward, took Fan Jian''s collar and said, "aunt he asked you to let go, didn''t you hear? Big business? Are you talking about the flesh business with a group of women? "


    Jiang Hua threw Fan Jian away as soon as he exerted himself.


    "Shit, you dare to touch me, don''t you owe me?"


    Fan Jian was arrogant. He stared at a pair of bloodshot eyes and roared at Jiang Hua.


    "Aunt he, all this is Jianghua''s fault. I had arranged for a bodyguard to protect Shino. It was he who drove the bodyguard away that poisoned Shino. You are old but understand. You must not let him close to Shino. This boy is a scourge. Following Shino will only bring danger to her."


    Fan Jian''s mind turned quickly and immediately put all the responsibility on Jiang Hua.


    "I don''t trust either of you. Stay away from my daughter in the future."


    However, he''s mother didn''t want to see either of them. She shook her hands angrily and left.


    Fan Jian also wanted to catch up and explain, but he was forcibly held by Jiang Hua.


    "Aunt hasn''t slept all night. Please stop and don''t disturb her rest."


    Jiang Hua smiled and pushed fan Jiandao.


    Fan Jian''s body was unstable. He took two steps to stop.


    "Mom, what kind of thing are you? Dare you touch me? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you?"


    Fan Jian raised his fist and put it under Jiang Hua''s nose.


    The more fierce the dog barks, the more afraid he is to bite. Fan Jian is like this. He pretends to be very strong, but he doesn''t dare to start at all. He has been gritting his teeth and punching for a long time, but he hasn''t even touched the corners of Jiang Hua''s clothes.


    "What''s the matter? Want to do it? "


    Jiang Hua did not show weakness, and asked with a cold face, hitting Fan Jian''s forehead.


    The last time he was in the hotel, he was brought down by Jiang Hua. Fan Jian''s memory is still fresh. He dares to do it again. He looked flustered and evacuated to the door.


    "Gangzi, what are you doing? Come in quickly and give this boy a big hand. "


    The last time he was taught a lesson by Jiang Hua, the bodyguard around Fan Jian didn''t help him. He was so angry that he decided to replace him. In order to compete with Jiang Hua, he spent a lot of money and invited a martial arts school disciple to act as a bodyguard.


    With the roar of Fan Jian, a big man jumped in from the door.


    Good guy, this big man is great. He is as strong as a cow and bigger than Fan Jian for more than a circle. The tangled muscles of the strong man are as solid as steel and full of a violent sense of strength.


    The strong man is not tall, only about 1.65 meters, but with his muscles, Jiang Hua dare not underestimate him.


    "Boss, do you want to tear down some of his bones or cut some of his meat?"


    The strong man took a breath and deliberately made the large muscles in front of his chest jump, frightening Jiang Hua.


    "Fan Jian, please calm down and have something to say. The most important thing now is to cure Shino and fei''er first. The business is important. We don''t need to do it."


    As soon as he came out, he really frightened Jiang Hua.


    Looking at the man''s muscles as hard as a rock, Jiang Hua really didn''t have the courage to fight with such a man. He estimated that even if the strong man stood and let him fight, he might not be able to fight others.


    When a hero doesn''t suffer immediate losses and should admit counseling, there''s no need to die. If not, if you really start, you may lose face.

 Chapter 177

    Fan Jian and the strong man recognized Jiang Hua as soon as they came up, and both of them couldn''t help laughing.


    "Smelly boy, are you afraid?"


    With an arrogant wipe of his nose, Fan Jian jumped to Jiang Hua, proudly poked his finger into Jiang Hua''s chest and said Yin Yin: "didn''t you just be arrogant? Take my collar and push me away. Now we''ll admit it? "


    If you are patient in one moment of anger, you will escape a hundred days of sorrow.


    Jiang Hua held back and said with a faint smile, "fan Shao, you think too much. I just stopped you. I just don''t want you to affect aunt he''s rest. There''s no other meaning. Last night, when snow and Phil were suffering, neither of us was there and came here in the morning. Aunt he complained to us. It''s no use explaining more at this time. It''s better to let aunt he rest, calm down and ask her for forgiveness. "


    Jiang Hua wants to make big things small and small things small. If you can''t do it, try not to do it. It''s not that he is afraid of things, just because he really can''t estimate the strength of the strong man. If he can''t fight, he may be crippled. Therefore, for the sake of safety, it''s better to keep a low profile.


    The problem is that Fan Jian now has an advantage. He doesn''t eat Jiang Hua''s suit and doesn''t intend to reconcile with Jiang Hua.


    "It''s all your fault that Shino was poisoned. If you drag me into the water, you still have the face to reason with me."


    Fan Jian pushed away Jiang Hua and said again with a cold face of disdain: "I''ve seen it for a long time. Your boy is a disaster. Shi Nuo''s coming too close to you will only lead to disaster. It''s only a few days. My guess should come out."


    "You''re right. It''s really my responsibility to be poisoned by snow, but I''ve got the antidote for her, and the merits and demerits offset. Besides, you don''t seem to have the right to blame me. "


    Jiang Hua smiled and hugged Fan Jian. He came to Yu Han and exclaimed, "ouch, the bodyguard invited by fan Shao is really not simple. His muscles are stronger than cattle."


    Jiang Hua stretched out his hand and photographed the strong man''s chest muscles. He was sure it was real material. It was as strong as a rock. He was even more afraid to do it.


    "Let go of me and don''t get close to me. I have to teach you a lesson today to let you know that Fan Jian is not a good persimmon."


    Fan Jian made an effort to break away from Jiang Hua''s embrace, and said fiercely.


    The strong man is also very good at cooperating with the master and reaches out his hand to press on Jiang Hua''s chest.


    "Gangzi, do it. First break the boy''s two arms until he kneels in front of me."


    Fan Jian dodged behind the strong man and said a very sinister way.


    Fan Jian spent a lot of money to pick experts in the martial arts school these days. He wanted to revenge Jiang Hua. The opportunity was right in front of him. No matter how well Jiang Hua said, he would not be polite to Jiang Hua.


    "Fan Jian, I warn you, you''d better not mess around. If you can''t kill me, I''ll send you to rescue."


    Jiang Hua''s heart was cold and knew that this plane had been hidden.


    Unexpectedly, Fan Jian is still determined to revenge him. Even if he can''t fight, he has to fight to the end in order to get a sigh of relief.


    "You dare to be arrogant with me when you are dying. I sent you to rescue, you know?"


    Fan Jian is full of confidence. He is very sure that Gangzi, an expert from the martial arts school, will deal with Jiang Hua.


    You know, Gangzi has won the Sanda champion in the city. Isn''t it easy to get rid of Jianghua?


    "I''m sorry, boy. Just stand still. You''re pathetic. Maybe I''ll do less. If you dare to resist, I will tear down half of your skeleton. "


    Gangzi then twisted his neck, "crackling" a burst of noise, and the cow was dying.


    Jiang Hua swallowed a mouthful of saliva and forced himself to calm down. He swayed his neck twice, but he was ashamed and didn''t make any sound.


    "Fan Jian, it''s better to make friends than to solve them. If we don''t do it, we can still be friends. If we do it, we will become enemies with me. Then don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel."


    Jiang Hua felt weak and wanted to frighten Fan Jian to see if it could work.


    Fan Jian said arrogantly, "what''s your status? Are you qualified to be friends with me? I''m not afraid to flash my tongue. I''m not interested in meeting you. You''re trying to kill yourself if you go out without ability and identity, you know? I don''t know how many people like you will be crippled in a year. "


    Fan Jian pulled very hard and closed the door aggressively to prevent Jiang Hua from escaping. He planned to teach Jiang Hua a good lesson.


    Jiang Hua was very depressed. He had planned to escape at Yan Feiyun''s speed. Now the door is closed. It looks like a hard fight.


    "Boy, give me a punch."


    Without allowing Jianghua to speak again, Gangzi was impatient, waved a huge fist and roared at Jianghua''s face door.


    Hesitation will only be beaten. Jiang Hua directly urges Yan Feiyun to flash this heavy fist.


    "Oh, boy, he''s very fast."


    Gangzi was shocked when he punched empty. In the twinkling of an eye, he found that Jiang Hua ran to his left.


    "One more punch and see where you hide."


    Gangzi''s momentum turned and roared again with a heavy fist.


    Jiang Hua really didn''t dare to fight back before he knew Gangzi''s Boxing Routine. Now he is most afraid that Gangzi, who came from the martial arts school and has unique skills, will be in trouble.


    Against the orthodox routine martial arts, Jianghua''s wild way really has no chance of winning.


    Jiang Hua may be able to dodge for a while by speed in the early stage, but over time, after Gangzi finds out his speed and footwork, he may have to be hit.


    According to the current situation, if Jiang Hua wants to be a winner, he must first understand Gangzi''s strength, especially the boxing routine. He must see through before he can fight back.


    Therefore, Jiang Hua had no choice. He dodged Gangzi''s attack again by speed.


    "Boy, you have two sons."


    Gangzi''s fists were empty and his heart was angry. When he looked around, he took a bamboo stick for the window from the wall and planned to expand the attack area.


    Jiang Hua was startled and dodged in this way, which made it more difficult.


    As soon as he thought, Jiang Hua was a little flustered. In the twinkling of an eye, he saw Fan Jian hiding in the corner. He looked happy and the corners of his mouth turned up slightly.


    Jiang Hua''s idea is very simple. Gangzi can''t fight for the time being. Let''s ignore him first, put the target on Fan Jian and beat the boy well.


    Taking Fan Jian as a hostage is not necessary. It will only leave evidence of hostage taking, which is unfavorable to Jiang Hua.


    He was happy to beat Fan Jian with speed.


    He made up his mind. Next, Jiang Hua approached the side in the process of dodging, looking for an opportunity to beat Fan Jian.


    As soon as the Gangzi bamboo stick arrives, it is waved and "whirring", and the attack surface can cover half of the conference room.


    In this way, Jianghua''s avoidance space becomes smaller. It''s really full of crisis.

 Chapter 178

    If you are not careful, you may be drawn by a bamboo stick. With Gangzi''s strength, I was really drawn, and at least I had to be beaten to pieces.


    "I don''t believe you can hide all the time and see how I kill you."


    Gangzi waved the bamboo stick in a gloomy way. He rushed up and swept the stick towards Jianghua.


    Jiang Hua squatted down and just flashed under the bamboo stick. Then he stood up, rushed out at the fastest speed and attacked Fan Jian.


    "My mother!"


    Fan Jian was startled. He never thought that Jiang Hua would jump at him.


    Fan Jian instinctively ran away in the opposite direction. Maybe he was panicked. He forgot that the opposite direction was the wall. As a result, he hit the wall and made a "Dong" sound. He was dizzy and full of stars.


    Jiang Hua didn''t intend to control Fan Jian, but just wanted to beat him, so he rushed up and punched Fan Jian on the face.


    Jiang Hua ran after playing without any idea of staying. Because behind him, there is a strong man Gangzi.


    Jiang Hua actually stayed for a while while while playing Fan Jian. Gangzi can hit Jiang Hua 100% if he wants to attack Jiang Hua with a bamboo stick.


    The problem is that Fan Jian is also there. Gangzi is afraid to fight Fan Jian together. Naturally, he dare not start.


    Gangzi had to rush up and stretch out his big claws to catch Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua, like a loach, twisted his body and slipped away.


    "Boss, are you okay?"


    Gangzi was not in a hurry to catch up with Jiang Hua, but was very concerned about checking Fan Jian''s injury.


    Seeing Fan Jian''s injury, Gangzi took a breath of air-conditioning, which was obviously very heavy.


    Jiang Hua''s punch hit Fan Jian on the nose. With all his strength, his nose collapsed and blood flowed like a column.


    "Oh... Oh... My nose was flattened... It hurts me..."


    Fan Jian squatted to the ground in pain and squeezed his cheek in to alleviate his pain.


    "Boss, shall I call a doctor for you?"


    In order to make a lot of money, Gangzi has worked hard. He has to be not only a bodyguard, but also a nanny.


    "Fool, waste, I spent so much money to ask you to protect me, but you can''t do it. My money is wasted."


    Fan Jian''s own ability is insufficient and can''t protect himself, but he sprinkles his anger on Gangzi. He roars angrily at Gangzi and yells.


    If you take people''s money, you have to be angry. Gangzi doesn''t have the character of a martial artist. Instead, he makes an apology like a dog.


    "Fan Jian, I reminded you that if you dare to fight me, you''ll be pushed out to rescue. Well, did I do what I said? Oh, by the way, you haven''t been sent to the emergency room yet. It doesn''t matter. It''s still early. I promise I''ll let you into the emergency room later. "


    Jiang Hua didn''t sneak into Gangzi from behind. For one thing, he felt that even if Gangzi stood and punched him, he might not be able to knock down this muscular man as strong as a cow. Second, he really wanted to send Fan Jian to the rescue room, so he brought Gangzi here and he had a chance to beat Fan Jian.


    Jiang Hua''s ridicule deeply hurt Fan Jian''s heart.


    Strong self-esteem made Fan Jian lose his mind. He roared and ordered Gangzi: "what are you doing? If you can''t get rid of that boy today, I''ll ask someone to get rid of you. "


    "Boss, I''m afraid that once I leave, he will hit you again. What should I do?"


    Gangzi looked helpless. It seemed inappropriate to choose. It''s strange that Fan Jian came in such a hurry that he brought only one bodyguard. If two more bodyguards cooperate with him, he is still confident to win Jianghua.


    "It''s not negotiable. You have to beat the boy. I''ll follow you. Do it for me quickly."


    Perhaps the pain from his nose was too serious. Fan Jian''s cheeks twisted into a ball, ferocious as a fierce ghost.


    Gangzi didn''t dare to object, so he had to turn around and plan to avenge the Lord.


    "Gangzi, you are also a martial artist. You should have high integrity. Don''t you feel ashamed to act as a dogleg of Fan Jian?"


    Jiang Hua walked calmly in the conference room, contemptuously facing Gangzi road.


    "Bah, you have dignity only if you have money. If you don''t have money, you''re not even as good as a dog. How much is character worth? I''ll sell it to you for five pence a catty. Do you want it? "


    Gangzi''s goods are very realistic. He didn''t put Jiang Hua''s words in his heart at all. His only idea now is to overthrow Jiang Hua so that he can get a huge sum of money from Fan Jian. When he came, Fan Jian promised him that as long as he knocked down Jiang Hua, he would get one million.


    Therefore, for money, Gangzi must treat Jiang Hua as an enemy.


    Jiang Hua was speechless for a while. When he met Gangzi, who only had money in his eyes, it was really useless to attack his mind.


    "Give me a hand to knock him down. Don''t you see my blood flowing continuously?"


    Fan Jian''s palm covered his nose was full of blood, and the blood ran along his wrist and dyed his suit red. Seeing so much blood flow, he was scared to death.


    Maybe there was too much fighting in the conference room. Someone was knocking at the door to come in and see the situation.


    Fan Jian turned his head and yelled at the knocker, so that people outside didn''t dare to knock again.


    He didn''t teach Jiang Hua a lesson. Instead, he was beaten and his nose collapsed. Fan Jian was very depressed. He would be willing to let Jiang Hua go. He had to find a place to choke.


    "Fan Jian, you really don''t know how to live or die. You even want to enter the rescue room so much. Then I''ll help you."


    Jiang Hua lost his smile and thought that Fan Jian was really dazzled by anger. For revenge, he even followed Gangzi''s ass. it seems very useful. Gangzi can protect him. But in fact, it is useless at all. Instead, it will affect Gangzi''s ability to move and hinder Gangzi.


    In this way, Jiang Hua sees hope and seizes this opportunity. Maybe he can even put Gangzi down together.


    At the urging of Fan Jian, Gangzi foolishly killed Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua shook left and right, disrupting the steps of Gangzi and Fan Jian.


    At first, Fan Jian could keep up with Gangzi''s figure, but as Jiang Hua flashed faster and faster, this guy began to fall behind.


    Finally, the disadvantages of getting in the way appeared. In a case of not cooperating well, Fan Jian couldn''t keep up with the goods. As a result, he was hit on the side face by the arm thrown out by Gangzi, and the whole person was knocked out.


    "I''ll go to your mother''s Gangzi..."


    Fan Jian only had time to say these words, and Yu Guang saw Jiang Hua rushing towards him. His face was so frightened that his thighs trembled and his urine was scared out.


    Jiang Hua would let go of such a good opportunity. He greeted it as quickly as possible, and a heavy hook hit Fan Jian''s chin. Beat him up and fell back to Gangzi.


    Jiang Hua made an all-out effort to hit fan Jianzui, and several of his teeth broke. With some blood spilling out, there was a bloody storm.


    The master fell down and Gangzi didn''t dare to dodge. He quickly shook off the bamboo stick in his hand and stretched out his hands to pick up Fan Jian.

 Chapter 179

    Gangzi was strong enough. He was so strong that he just hugged Fan Jian and didn''t shake half a step under his feet.


    Jiang Hua took it back, turned and withdrew, and picked up the bamboo stick left by Gangzi.


    With meat fist, Gangzi may not be able to fight. Now there is a bamboo stick in hand. Jiang Hua thinks Gangzi should be able to handle it. After all, people are all flesh and blood. Gangzi''s muscles are only flesh and blood, not made of steel. There is always a way to deal with it.


    Waving the bamboo stick a few times, Jiang Hua felt that the bamboo stick was not thick, but very light. It was not suitable for beating people. But if it''s long enough to smoke people, the effect will be wonderful.


    A thief smiled at the corner of Jianghua''s mouth. His eyes aimed at Gangzi and Fan Jian. He began to plan to smoke that first.


    Gangzi caught Fan Jian and turned to see Jiang Hua snatching away the bamboo stick, which immediately made him nervous, and bad thoughts rose in his heart.


    "Mom, I''ll go to your mother''s Gangzi. You fool dared to push me and hurt me. I''m going to kill you..."


    Fan Jian is a complete fool. Jiang Hua is such a great enemy. He has forgotten Jiang Hua''s existence. As soon as he stood firm under his feet, he immediately turned around, waved his big fist and hit Gangzi on his face and body. Vent your anger.


    "Ouch, boss, stop fighting. Let''s deal with the boy first."


    Gangzi protected his head with both hands, but he didn''t dare to fight back. He reminded Fan Jian who was the real enemy.


    "I''ll kill you if I hurt me so badly..."


    Fan Jian was so angry that he couldn''t control Jiang Hua. Now he just wanted to vent his grievances.


    Jiang Hua is certainly happy to watch the good play of dog biting dog. He was not in a hurry to attack, but watched the change with a smile on his face.


    Fan Jian was beaten down by Jiang Hua. He was badly hurt. His nose was collapsed and his teeth flew out. As a rich second generation, he used to beat people. Since he came to Jiangcheng and met Jianghua, the disaster star, he was beaten twice in a row, one by one, and hurt more and more miserably, which gave a heavy blow to his proud heart.


    Fan Jian wanted to cut Jianghua, but he felt a little different from Jianghua''s strength. He didn''t have the courage to rush up and fight with Jianghua. With the fire in his heart, he had to take it out on Gangzi.


    "Boss, calm down. We can''t kill each other."


    Gangzi is really a tough guy. He was beaten by fan Jianbao for a long time. It seems that nothing happened.


    "You still have the face to say it. I spent so much money to invite you to be a bodyguard. You can''t even deal with the boy. You can''t help me. Your mother, now I want to ask you, are you helping the boy or helping me?"


    Fan Jian was so angry for a reason. If Gangzi hadn''t pushed him out with his arm, he wouldn''t have been beaten by Jiang Hua.


    "Boss, of course I''m here to help you. It was a misunderstanding just now. I just wanted to beat the boy. I didn''t notice you didn''t keep up. Let''s stop fighting inside and clean up the boy first. "


    Gangzi was angry when he met a straw bag like Fan Jian. However, for the sake of money, he had to swallow his anger and transfer his anger to Jiang Hua.


    "I''ll settle with you later. You''ll beat the boy Jianghua quickly. If you can''t do it, I''ll kill you."


    Fan Jian was tired, and he was awake. He covered his red and swollen chin and ordered Gangzi strongly.


    Gangzi answered, pushed Fan Jian behind him, stared angrily and faced Jiang Hua.


    "Ha ha... I thought you two would kill each other and be sent to rescue without fighting."


    Jiang Hua waved a bamboo stick and mocked Gangzi and Fan Jian.


    When Fan Jian saw Jiang Hua holding a bamboo stick in his hand, his whole body trembled and his skin felt a little itchy.


    "Your mother''s, we robbed him of the stick?"


    Fan Jian was so angry that he stretched out his hand and patted Gangzi on the back of his head. He looked nervous. Now he began to worry about being beaten by Jiang Hua with a bamboo stick.


    Gangzi was also a little empty in his heart and didn''t dare to answer. He stared at Jiang Hua with his eyes to prevent Jiang Hua from launching a surprise attack.


    With weapons in hand, Jiang Hua''s confidence soared and took the initiative to attack.


    "Ho!"


    Jiang Hua roared, raised the bamboo stick, made an arc, and swung the bamboo stick like a whip.


    The bamboo stick flew to Gangzi in the twinkling of an eye.


    Fan Jian is standing behind Gangzi. If he dodges, he will draw Fan Jian. For money, he dared not hide, so he had to bite his teeth and stretch out his hand to forcibly grasp the bamboo stick.


    Jiang Hua''s attack was only tentative. Seeing Gangzi''s claws stretched out, he quickly turned the bamboo stick back.


    Then Jiang Hua whirled along with the trend, waved a bamboo stick and pulled towards Gangzi in the opposite direction.


    This time, Jiang Hua changed his strategy and attacked Gangzi''s thigh.


    Gangzi couldn''t think of it. Jiang Hua shot so fast that he turned and attacked again.


    It was impossible to defend. Gangzi didn''t have time to take precautions at all. He was severely beaten with a bamboo stick.


    Jiang Hua''s exertion with all his strength is higher than that of hitting directly. The bamboo stick was pulled down. Hearing Gangzi''s scream, he squatted down on his side. The pain made him rub his beaten calf desperately. After rubbing it twice, he could see that his palm was stained with red blood.


    Jiang Hua pulled down the bamboo stick and directly tore the Gangzi to pieces, bleeding.


    A man like Gangzi, who has practiced hard Kung Fu, may have little effect by beating him with a hard stick. Instead, he uses a clever weapon like a whip to restrain him.


    As soon as Gangzi squatted down, Fan Jian became a live target.


    Jiang Hua will miss such a good opportunity?


    He smiled at Fan Jian, raised his bamboo stick, and without saying a word, he pulled straight at Fan Jian.


    As a result, Fan Jian screamed and fell on the ground directly.


    Gangzi bit his teeth and stood up, ready to rush up and fight with Jiang Hua. At the thought of the illusion in front of him, Jiang Hua came with a bamboo stick and was pumping it on his cheek.


    Pop!


    A light and crisp sound came out, and Gangzi''s cheek was immediately pulled open and bloomed like a rose.


    When the bamboo stick was pulled down, half of Gangzi''s face was smashed, and a piece of skin fell down, which was bloody and frightening to death.


    When Jiang Hua saw the scene, his heart was cold. But he won''t be soft hearted. At this time, if he can''t beat Gangzi down, he won''t have a good life when Gangzi hits back and catches him. Therefore, in order to protect himself, he had to be cruel.


    Therefore, Jiang Hua continued to wave the bamboo stick, relying on the advantage of speed, moved left and right, played with GangZi Fan Jian, and beat the two guys hard.


    At first Gangzi could resist for a while, but as the injury became more and more serious and the blood marks on his body became more and more, he couldn''t resist no matter how hard he was.

 Chapter 180

    "Stop fighting, I admit defeat."


    Gangzi couldn''t see the hope of knocking down Jianghua. Reluctantly, he raised his hands and knelt on the ground to surrender to Jianghua.


    "Mom, you useless fool. It''s shameless to surrender and get it out?"


    Fan Jian leaned against the wall and stared at Gangzi in disbelief.


    Fan Jian was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Gangzi''s admission of defeat means that he is finished. Gangzi is not Jiang Hua''s opponent. He is a loser, let alone an opponent.


    "Son of a bitch, you can''t admit defeat. Get up quickly."


    Fan Jian immediately found that he had no protection, and Jiang Hua could pick him up at any time.


    Looking at the scars on Gangzi''s body, Fan Jian trembled with fear and tried hard to pull Gangzi up as a protective shield.


    Jiang Hua has just been trying his best to deal with Gangzi who still wants to fight back, so he has no time to deal with Fan Jian, so that he can still stand up to now.


    "Why, Fan Jian, are you not going to surrender? I have a character, I like it, Hei hei... "


    Jiang Hua''s smile was as bright as the sun. He waved a bamboo stick and rushed at Fan Jian. He planned to have to smoke the second ancestor.


    "Don''t hit me, I admit defeat..."


    Fan Jian failed to pull Gangzi up. He didn''t have the ability to compete with Jiang Hua. Finally, he had to admit defeat.


    However, Jiang Hua continued to smoke the bamboo stick as if he hadn''t heard it.


    A fierce bamboo stick was drawn on Fan Jian''s back, which made Fan Jian''s eyes protrude.


    Fan Jian screamed like a ghost. His Qi hasn''t come over yet. Jiang Hua''s bamboo stick pulled down one after another. In just ten seconds, he pulled fan''s sword ten times.


    Fan Jian screamed and rolled all over the ground. The blood overflowing from the ground could dye the floor red.


    Gangzi knelt not far away, but he didn''t dare to help or turn back. He just wanted to protect himself. Although money is very important, compared with his life, he wisely chose to protect his life.


    Jiang Hua drew Fan Jian more than ten times and stopped. He was afraid that if he smoked any more, he would kill people.


    What''s more, although Fan Jian is hateful, he won''t die.


    "Well, I said I would send you to the emergency room. Now I should do what I said."


    With a sneer on his face, Jiang Hua stepped forward and opened Fan Jian to check his injury.


    Even if you don''t look, Jiang Hua was startled by this look. He thought he didn''t smoke much and didn''t work hard. Fan Jian should be able to resist after practicing so many muscles.


    As a result, Fan Jian was useless. He had been knocked unconscious, his eyes turned white and his mouth foamed.


    It will kill people. Jiang Hua didn''t dare to hesitate. He quickly stood up and planned to call a doctor for rescue.


    Jiang Hua rushed to the door. When he opened the door, he found that four or five doctors were close to their ears by the door, listening to the movement in the conference room.


    "Dr. Jiang, are you finished?"


    A surgeon who knew Jiang Hua asked with a smile.


    These doctors are really wicked enough. They don''t want to come in and persuade each other. They have to wait by the door in peace of mind. Their idea is very simple. This is the hospital. Saving people is very timely. No matter where they lose, they can rescue them immediately. It is impossible to kill people, and they can earn a lot of medical expenses for the hospital. Kill more with one stone, then there''s no need to go in and persuade. It''s not cost-effective to be accidentally injured.


    "Shit, you''re waiting to see my jokes, aren''t you?"


    Jiang Hua was so angry that his nose was crooked that he scolded the doctors for their lack of integrity.


    "Dr. Jiang, you are such a cow. We all know you won''t lose."


    The doctors nodded together and laughed with one voice.


    "You''re cruel. I''ve known you for years. There''s a guy in there who''s dying. Hurry and carry it to the rescue. "


    Jiang Hua''s eyes turned. There was nothing he could do with these doctors. He dodged and let the doctor in.


    The doctors were at sixes and sevens, and soon carried Fan Jian into the medical car and pushed him to the rescue. Gangzi was badly hurt and went to treatment with him.


    "Dr. Jiang, do you want to call the police?"


    The surgeon walked at the end and asked Jiang Hua with a smile. When the doctor asked, he obviously wanted to sell it to Jiang Hua.


    "Don''t mind your own business. Those two guys attacked me first. I fought back completely in self-defense. If you don''t believe it, when they clean up their wounds, you ask them if they dare to call the police. "


    Jiang Hua is not worried at all. First, he is reasonable. Second, fan Jiancai hasn''t been in Jiangcheng for a few days. He should have not established a network yet. Then he should be very safe. I don''t think Fan Jian will call the police.


    "Dr. Jiang, don''t be nervous. I''m worried about you. If necessary, I can help you and do something about the injury examination."


    The surgeon smiled and flattered. Looking at his appearance, he should have asked Jiang Hua for something.


    Jiang Hua said a few words politely and was ready to leave the conference room.


    "Dr. Jiang, I heard you''re going to open a clinic?"


    As soon as he said this, Jiang Hua knew it. Obviously, the surgeon wanted to make money from Jiang Hua.


    "Yes, what does Dr. Wu think?"


    Jiang Hua smiled faintly and picked Mingdao with great interest.


    "Everyone makes money, doesn''t he? I happen to have some spare money in my hand. I want to invest in your clinic and share some shares. What do you think? "


    Dr. Wu rubbed his hands and said the abacus in his heart.


    Jiang Hua sneered in his heart. He wanted to spit on Dr. Wu''s face. He thought he was a fool. He wanted to lose some money, and then sat waiting for money. It was too easy to think.


    Now the famous doctor Jianghua is out. When the clinic is opened, you don''t have to think about it. You can make money 100%.


    At the beginning, he didn''t intend to make the scale of the clinic very large. Step by step, he will slowly expand after making money. The initial investment will not be too large. More than 100000 is enough. Therefore, he does not intend to make any investment. Dr. Wu wants to step in and make money on Jiang Hua.


    "Dr. Wu, I''m really sorry. I don''t plan to engage in partnership and joint-stock system. I''ll come to you again when I have a chance."


    Jiang Hua laughed twice and tried not to get angry.


    "Dr. Jiang, I sincerely want to invest in your clinic. Give me a chance. I have a way in the medical field. There are many partners and many ways. Let me join. I promise you will have less trouble in the future. "


    Dr. Wu''s face was a little ugly, and his tone was slightly threatening.


    Jiang Hua glanced at Dr. Wu and said coldly, "how much trouble can I have, Dr. Wu?"


    As soon as Dr. Wu wanted to open his mouth, Jiang Hua immediately put out his hand and said, "Dr. Wu, you don''t have to say, it''s not that I don''t want to accept your investment. But I''m only going to open a small clinic. The temple is too small to bear your love. "


    Jiang Hua patted Dr. Wu on the shoulder, gave him a smile and turned away.


    Doctor Wu was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. His face was angry and secretly hated Shangjiang Hua.

 Chapter 181

    Jiang Hua walked out of the conference room and went straight to Chen Ying''s office.


    "President Chen, you haven''t slept all night. You must have a rest. Your body is the capital of the revolution. You must pay attention to rest no matter how busy you are."


    Jiang Hua knocked on the door and walked into Chen Ying''s office, smiling. He just came to persuade Chen Ying to have a rest and don''t wear out because of work.


    "I''m going to sleep on my stomach in the office."


    Chen Ying looked at Jiang Hua and said, "Jiang Hua, you can. I haven''t seen it for a few days, so I cheated two beautiful women. I''m quite capable."


    "Hehe... Are you jealous?"


    Jiang Hua sat down and joked.


    "Fuck you, who do you think you are, arrogant? Do you think women all over the world will like you?"


    Chen Ying''s face was a little red, and she retorted with a calm look.


    "You don''t understand. A man''s ability is as charming as he is. I really don''t look very handsome, but I just have a little ability to attract beautiful women. "


    Jiang Hua boasted that his face was not red, and he smudged his hair. That coquettish strength was really full.


    After listening to this, Chen Ying rolled her eyes and said with a bitter smile, "Jiang Hua, I really can''t see what you have besides the ability of being shameless."


    "People are shameless and invincible in the world. Of course, thick skin is also a skill. What''s more, I Jianghua have more than one ability. Well, didn''t you read the newspaper and listen to rumors? The name of doctor Jiang has been popular all over the river city for a long time. How can you not hear any news? I tell you, give me another two or three years of Jianghua, and the name of my miracle doctor Jiang will be popular all over the north and south of the river, rush out of Asia and go to the world. "


    Jiang Hua raised his head with a complacent face.


    Not to mention, Jianghua''s name really started in Jiangcheng. Many people came to the hospital to find Jianghua for treatment. Unfortunately, he was fired. Oh, no, it should be said that he resigned.


    "You''ll die if you don''t brag? Just cured a few people. Look how proud you are. I tell you, if you still want to cheat by Qigong, you will be exposed sooner or later. Then I''ll see how you face angry patients. "


    Up to now, Chen Ying can''t accept the fact that Jianghua Qigong can cure diseases.


    Jiang Hua looked stunned and his shoulders collapsed. He said helplessly, "Dean Chen, do you and I don''t trust me so much? Qigong cures diseases. It''s a fact. It''s definitely not a trick. I''m not the kind of liar you think. "


    "Qigong? It''s not scientific at all. It''s hard for me to believe you anyway. "


    Chen Ying said solemnly with a face.


    "Then you mean I''m a liar?"


    Jiang Hua spread his hands and asked with a bitter smile.


    Chen Ying slightly opened her mouth and hesitated for a while before saying, "I''m for you. After all, you can''t cheat for a lifetime by cheating. If you make some money, just accept it."


    Hearing this, Jiang Hua was so angry that he almost cried. It turns out that Chen Ying has been a liar to Jiang Hua for so long.


    "No matter how much I explain, you won''t believe me. There are many things that science can''t explain. How about this? Let''s make a bet. I''ll let you find three patients. As long as they are not terminally ill, I promise I won''t cure them with any drugs. If I succeed, you will come to my clinic to work later... "


    "Didn''t succeed?"


    Chen Ying asked with great interest.


    "If you don''t succeed, you can do whatever you want."


    Jiang Hua patted his chest with a domineering way.


    "Is your clinic open?" Chen Ying changed the subject.


    "It will open sooner or later. I just want to know now. Do you dare to bet with me?"


    Jiang Hua smiled proudly and waited for Chen Ying to come into the trap. If there is Chen Ying in the clinic, it would be great.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll find three difficult and incurable diseases to cure you?"


    Chen Ying still seems very cautious. After all, she is now the vice president. She is in a high position and has a bright future. She wants her to go to a small clinic as a doctor. As long as she is a normal person, she won''t make that choice.


    "Difficult and miscellaneous diseases, strange diseases are my specialty. As long as you dare to gamble, as long as you are not terminally ill, I am not afraid."


    Incurable diseases must be eliminated, especially cancer. Jiang Hua really can''t cure it. His true Qi is too weak to remove and absorb the violent atmosphere of cancer. Maybe she will have hope to cure cancer after her true Qi becomes strong.


    "President Chen, dare you bet? In fact, you win or lose. Although you want to help me work, I guarantee that your salary will be many times higher than now. At the same time, I will help you understand the magic of traditional Chinese medicine and make you further in medicine. I won, not to mention it. As long as it is reasonable, you can put forward any conditions. "


    Jiang Hua believed that he would win. Chen Ying didn''t ask for it at all.


    Chen Ying bit her lips and thought silently.


    "Dean Chen, don''t be so vulgar, will you? Isn''t it a position of vice president? Are you so reluctant? You should be more lenient. When my clinic becomes famous, you will become famous all over the world. At that time, fame and wealth will be much better than living here. "


    Jiang Hua struck while the iron was hot and induced Chen Ying to take over the bet with all kinds of rhetoric.


    Chen Ying kept turning her eyes and thinking about her gains and losses. After a long silence, let alone, she became more and more excited.


    The reason why she was excited was not the temptation of Jiang Hua''s high salary, but her obsession with traditional Chinese medicine. She remembered that when she first saw Jiang Hua, the acupuncture made by Jiang Hua when saving people deeply shocked her.


    If Jiang Hua is really talented, a master of traditional Chinese medicine and is willing to teach her traditional Chinese medicine knowledge, she is still happy to quit her current job and learn traditional Chinese medicine from Jiang Hua.


    "Jiang Hua, as long as you agree, whether you win or lose, you will teach me traditional Chinese medicine, and I agree to bet with you."


    Chen Ying thought for a while and finally said firmly.


    "No problem, let''s make a deal."


    He really fooled Chen Ying, which made Jiang Hua happy and smiled on his face.


    Although Jiang Hua hasn''t systematically studied traditional Chinese medicine, he has been mending traditional Chinese medicine knowledge every day in the miracle doctor tower. As he reads more and more medical books, it''s more than enough to be Chen Ying''s introductory teacher in the future.


    "Bet, bet, don''t you just have a job? It doesn''t matter. "


    Chen Ying nodded and replied positively.


    "A gentleman''s word is irretrievable. Come on, shake hands to show sincerity." Jiang Hua smiled and stretched out his hand.


    Chen Ying stared at Jiang Hua and said angrily, "I''m a woman, not a gentleman."


    "Anyway, you can''t go back. Women and men are the same."


    Jiang Hua held out his hand until Chen Ying shook hands with him. He was willing to take it back.

 Chapter 182

    After fooling Chen Ying, Jiang Hua left her office humming a tune.


    Chen Ying didn''t sleep all night last night. She should have a good rest.


    As soon as Jiang Hua came out of the door, he was blocked by two people.


    "Jiang Hua, I beg you. Spare my son."


    The visitor is Li Ming. When he saw Jiang Hua coming to the hospital, he specially pulled President Ma over, hoping that President Ma would help him to ask for a favor and let Jiang Hua let Li Daguang go.


    Jiang Hua guessed at Li Ming''s appearance. I''m afraid Li Ming didn''t even see anyone when he went to ask Ye Qingxuan for mercy.


    "Vice President Li, I told you last time. It''s no use begging me. I have to ask Miss Ye. You don''t have to waste time on me. There will be a trial in two days. You''d better find a way to beg Miss Ye. "


    Jiang Hua showed a helpless expression and spread his hands.


    "Jiang Hua, you have to forgive others. I think Li Daguang will never provoke you again after this incident. Just help and ask Miss ye to drop the complaint. You saved Mr. Ye. I believe Miss ye will still give you this face. "


    President Ma clapped Jiang Hua on the shoulder meaningfully and said seriously on his face.


    You Ma, Jiang Hua hates President Ma''s behavior most. To put it bluntly, he is bullying the soft and afraid of the hard. Let''s say that he was fired. He didn''t do anything wrong in the hospital and cured so many patients. Even if he didn''t give a reward, President Ma was obedient and wanted to fire a good doctor like him. Such behavior, thinking is disgusting.


    Jiang Hua doesn''t really like President Ma. He feels that the old guy is too hypocritical and selfish.


    Jiang Hua is not a doctor in Jiangcheng hospital now. What''s the use of Li Ming inviting President Ma to intercede?


    Even if President Ma''s words are a little threatening and make Jiang Hua uncomfortable, don''t try to scare him.


    "Vice President Li, President Ma, I still say that. You have found the wrong person, and I can''t help you. I went through a ditch with Miss Ye. I can see that she is very angry. She is determined to severely punish Li Daguang. I can''t help it. "


    Although Jiang Hua made two phone calls with Ye Qingxuan during this period, they were all chatting and joking. They didn''t mention Li Daguang''s case at all. Obviously, he''s completely lying.


    "Jiang Hua, you are a talented person with excellent medical skills. It''s a pity to lose your job. I have an old classmate in duyang, a neighboring city. He is the president of duyang hospital. He is just short of talents like you. How about this? If you let Li Daguang live, I''ll ask my old classmates to help me and arrange a job for you? "


    I don''t know what benefit Li Ming promised President Ma to make him willing to take great pains to help.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Hua just didn''t enter the oil and salt, and said faintly: "thank you, President Ma. I don''t worry about work. Jiangcheng is a good place, and I''m not going to leave."


    "Jiang Hua, you offended Chu Fei, the second ancestor in Jiangcheng. With his mind and means, you won''t let you live. You''d better listen to my advice and leave Jiangcheng. " President Ma has made it clear that Jiang Hua offended Chu Fei these days.


    "Yes, President Ma is right. Jiang Hua, you have offended the Chu family. If you want to live, the best way is to leave Jiangcheng and find a new environment to live again. To start a new life, you must have some money. As long as you are willing to help withdraw the complaint against my family Daguang, I am willing to take out two million here as compensation for you. "


    Li Ming stretched out two fingers and reported the figure of two million.


    Jiang Hua sneered. He might have been excited before, but since he got the jade pendant, to tell the truth, he felt that two million was not a huge sum of money in his eyes.


    If you think he helped Wu Caihong cure a disease, you''ll get $5 million. As long as his Qigong magic remains, making money is a small thing for him.


    "Dean Li, I''ll tell you again that Miss Ye is in charge of your son''s case. I really can''t help you. Please don''t come to me in the future. It will only waste our time. "


    Jiang Hua shrugged, smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    "Jianghua, we are doing it for your own good. If we offend the Chu family, you may not even be able to save your life."


    Dean Ma pretended to be very anxious and stamped his legs angrily.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Chu Fei wants to deal with me. I also want to trouble him. We''d better wait and see."


    Jiang Hua smiled and patted President Ma on the shoulder. Then he said, "President Ma, you should stand in a good team at the key time, so as not to retire, but you don''t come to a good end. That''s a tragedy."


    As soon as Jiang Hua finished speaking, he hummed a tune and left.


    President Ma and Li Ming looked at each other and were shocked by Jiang Hua''s momentum of daring to do the right thing with the Chu family.


    He shinuo and Xiao Feier slept all day and only woke up at 6 p.m.


    At this time, Jiang Hua had already prepared dinner. This is a dish he bought from Jinfu building. He plans to make a good tonic for the two beauties.


    Call he Mu and Chen Ying, and the five have a big meal in the ward.


    As he ate, his mother asked Fan Jian.


    Jiang Hua lied casually that he didn''t know where Fan Jian was, which made his mother''s impression of Fan Jian directly drop to a negative score.


    Poor Fan Jian, at this time, he was lying in a ward with a bandage on his face. His mouth was swollen like two fried dough sticks. His speech was painful, let alone eating. Obviously, he had to be hungry.


    Fan Jian was so badly injured that he not only alerted the bodyguard, but also the elders of the imperial capital rushed to hear the news.


    Just think about it. Jiang Hua may suffer next.


    When Jiang Hua played Fan Jian, he really didn''t think too much. He thought it was a flesh wound, broken several teeth and collapsed the bridge of his nose. Fan Jian should be able to resist and won''t disturb his elders.


    This is not the case. Fan Jian is the only child of the fan family. The whole fan family treats him like Lou Baobao. He will be nervous for a long time if he falls. Now he is badly beaten. The whole fan family seems to have fallen down when they hear the news from the bodyguard on the phone.


    When the fan family knew that Fan Jian was hurt so badly, it was all thanks to Jiang Hua. You can imagine how the fan family''s anger would burn Jiang Hua.


    The fan family is a big family in the imperial capital. Its power is only stronger than that of the Chu family. If the fan family also wants to deal with Jianghua.


    Jiang Hua''s life will be really difficult in the future.


    Jiang Hua didn''t know that the crisis was sweeping over him. He was telling jokes and amusing the four women.


    When Jiang Hua spoke up, his mobile phone shook and someone sent him a short message.


    Jiang Hua picked it up and saw that it was sent by Huang Wan.


    The short message is very strange, only three nine words.


    Jiang Hua felt it necessary to call and ask for a while. He was sorry. He came to the corridor and thought about it. He still dialed Huang Wan''s mobile phone number.

 Chapter 183

    Usually, Huang Wan would call him directly if he had something to do. This time, he only sent a short interest, and it was so strange that he was slightly worried.


    The cell phone was connected, but no one answered. The longer the time, the more worried Jiang Hua became.


    After waiting for almost a minute, the mobile phone was connected.


    Jiang Hua was very calm and didn''t speak first.


    "Jiang Hua, is that you?"


    Huang Wan''s familiar voice let Jiang Hua breathe a sigh of relief. However, from Huang Wan''s tone, she seemed very nervous.


    "Wan''er, it''s me. Are you in danger?"


    Jiang Hua felt a little bad and asked in a deep voice.


    "You''re right. I''m in trouble now. Jiang Hua, I''m so scared. Can you come and save me? "


    Huang Wan''s voice was very low, with a crying voice, very nervous.


    "What''s the matter? Wan''er, don''t be nervous. Tell me quickly. I''ll pick you up right away. "


    Listening to Huang Wan''s trembling voice, Jiang Hua could also feel that it was wrong. He quickly said goodbye to he shinuo and they couldn''t explain too much. Under the white eyes of he mother, he took a scalpel from an infirmary and rushed downstairs to the hospital.


    "I went to a classmate''s birthday party today. I thought she was kind enough to invite me, but now I know that she just wanted to hurt me. Give me ecstasy and intend to spoil me to a rich second generation. Come and save me. I have a fever all over my body. I feel dizzy and uncomfortable... "


    Huang Wan''s breath was short and she said anxiously.


    "Tell me where you are. Hold on. I''ll be there right away. Find a place to hide first and come out when I arrive."


    "I''m in the box on the top floor of the bull dance hall. I''m hiding in the bathroom now. Come and save me."


    After Huang Wan said this, she heard a knock on the door. Someone should have found her.


    Jiang Hua didn''t say much. He hung up the phone and drove over the speed limit.


    Huang Wan is so beautiful and moving that how can he be ruined by animals? Jiang Hua is so anxious that he can''t wait to fly over with two wings.


    Heroes save the United States. Jiang Hua is willing to do it at this high light moment, but the first premise is that Huang Wan can''t be hurt at all.


    Followed by a traffic police car, Jiang Hua can''t manage so much. He doesn''t mean to stop and continues to overspeed.


    When he came to the niuren dance hall, as soon as Jianghua car stopped, he didn''t even close the door. Fei had already rushed into the concert hall.


    Jiang Hua clearly remembers that Niu Dawei is the boss of this cattle dance hall. Maybe Huang Wan''s incident is probably related to Niu Dawei.


    If it really has something to do with Niu Dawei, Jiang Hua has to beat up Niu Dawei.


    All the way to the top floor, came to a big box. More than 20 boys and girls gathered together and were crazily drinking and singing.


    When Jiang Hua came in, in order to shock the scene, he kicked the door open with one foot, and the crazy crowd was stunned on the spot with a loud bang.


    "Who are you, boy? Did you go to the wrong place?"


    A handsome and tall young man, pushing away the beauty in his arms, with a fierce face, roared at Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua ignored the youth and didn''t see Huang Wan. He quickly picked up the phone and dialed Huang Wan''s number.


    The phone was connected, but the person who answered the phone was not Huang Wan at all. He only heard a cold female voice: "Huang Wan is busy now. It''s inconvenient to answer your phone."


    "Where is she?" Jiang Hua feels that the female voice is a little familiar, as if she had heard it there.


    "You can''t control it."


    Hang up immediately and ignore Jiang Hua at all.


    Jiang Hua was furious. Just at this time, the handsome young man rushed up. He impolitely took out a scalpel prepared in the hospital from his waist, stretched out his hand and pulled a button to control the young man. The scalpel was also pressed against his neck at the same time.


    "Oh, spare your life, brother. I''m wrong. Please let me go."


    The young man wanted to show off in front of a group of beautiful women, but as soon as he came up, he was put on his neck by a scalpel. His momentum immediately leaked out and he was so scared that he almost peed his pants.


    "Tell me where Huang Wan is. It''s OK not to say, but you''ll suffer for your handsome face."


    Jiang Hua raised the scalpel and leaned against the young man''s face.


    "I..."


    "Fang Daming, speak carefully. If you offend Hua Shao, you don''t have good fruit to eat."


    At this time, a young man with earrings on the other side warned loudly.


    With a cold look, Jiang Hua immediately shut his mouth and hid behind the crowd.


    "No, right?"


    As soon as Jianghua''s scalpel was right, he scratched to the young man''s face with the tip of the knife. He grasped the strength very well, and gently scratched a layer of skin without causing major damage. This is just a shock to the young man. He doesn''t believe that there will be people who are not afraid of death.


    Sure enough, Fang Daming was afraid that his face was as white as paper. Trembling, he stretched out his hand and pointed upstairs: "there is another floor above, Huang Wan is above..."


    "You know."


    Jiang Hua pushed Fang Daming away. When he looked around, he saw that there was really a staircase in the bathroom and went up to the clouds.


    "Everyone, he''s alone. We have more than ten people. Go together and put him down. Don''t let him disturb Hua Shao''s good deeds."


    The young man hiding in the crowd just now stood up and said fiercely.


    "Let''s go together and kill him."


    "Girls get out of the way and see how men deal with the boy."


    "Zhang Shao is right. We have many people and can do him."


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, the men responded one after another, all stood up and surrounded Jiang Hua. The girls were so afraid that they all hid in the corner.


    Look at the faces of these people. They are all young. Many of them should be students. Jiang Hua has to be measured. He can''t kill people. Just teach these children who don''t do their jobs a lesson.


    Jiang Hua put away the scalpel and glanced at the mob calmly.


    When they saw Jiang Hua had a scalpel in his hand, these students were still a little afraid. Now when they saw Jiang Hua put the scalpel away, they were full of confidence. With a greeting, they rushed to Jiang Hua with a wine bottle.


    Jiang Hua smiled faintly. It''s important to save Huang Wan. He didn''t have time to waste with these students. With Yan Feiyun''s speed, he didn''t make a hard shot, but every time he made a shot, he had to fight a guy. He worked hard and settled it all.


    "Call brother Niu and send someone up."


    The young man who asked Zhang Shao to see that the momentum was wrong immediately shouted to the female students.


    Jiang Hua kicked the last Zhang Shao to the ground. This is not enough. This one is too arrogant. Jiang Hua plans to teach him a lesson.


    Pick up a broken wine bottle, Jiang Hua holds it in his hand and stabs it down on Zhang Shao''s thigh. It can be regarded as a lesson for him.

 Chapter 184

    Jiang Hua''s blood splashed out as he plunged down. The young man called Zhang Shao rolled in pain. At this time, Jiang Hua had already disappeared. He rushed to the floor and jumped to the room upstairs.


    This can only be regarded as an attic. There is only one room. As soon as Jiang Hua comes up, he can see the situation inside.


    In addition to Huang Wan, there is a young man in the attic. He looks obscene and has lusty eyes. He is running after Huang Wan everywhere.


    At this time, Huang Wan, holding a useless beer bottle in his hand, is holding it opposite the young man. The two are separated by a table. You chase me and run around.


    The movement below did not disturb the youth above. At this time, his eyes were red, like a boar. He stared at Huang Wan in front of him. I''m afraid he won''t stop until he caught his hand.


    Jiang Hua came up with very light movements and no movement, so his appearance was not known to Huang Wan and the young man.


    "Huang Wan, don''t struggle. You can''t escape my palm tonight. Be obedient. When you''re done, I''ll give you a sum of money and promise you won''t suffer."


    The young man showed two rows of fierce teeth and said with obscene laughter.


    "Hua Jie, even if I die, I won''t let you touch me. My rescuers will arrive soon. He has great Kung Fu. I advise you to leave quickly. If you wait for him to come, you may suffer. "


    Huang Wan''s face turned red and her breathing was short. She was really drugged. Her whole body was shaking and she even walked unsteadily.


    "Who do you want to frighten? Your Huang family is bankrupt and has nothing. Who else can you know? I''ve checked you for a long time. Your Huang family has no backing in Jiangcheng, otherwise I wouldn''t dare to start with you. Stop struggling and save some energy to enjoy it. It''s useless for you to resist. The medicine begins to attack. Wait a minute, your whole body is soft and you can''t even walk. You have to let me trample it. Hehe... Tonight, you are doomed to escape my palm. "


    The fierce tooth youth was not in a hurry. He slowly waited for Huang Wan to fall down. There was no need to rush up and let the wine bottle smash at the risk of his life.


    "Hua Jie, we''ve known each other since childhood. Aren''t you afraid I''ll sue you for your behavior towards me?"


    Huang Wan held the table with her hand and gasped.


    "It was because we met since childhood that I always wanted to get you. Let me tell you, from small to large, my biggest dream is to get you. Your Huang family used to be so powerful that I didn''t have the courage to touch you. Now, your Huang family has fallen, and I have nothing to be afraid of. Anyway, my father has plenty of money. Spend some money to manage it. In the absence of witnesses, do you think you can sue me with the current contacts of the Huang family? What a joke. I advise you not to do that stupid thing, or you will ruin your reputation without sending me to prison. You haven''t married yet. Once you have a bad reputation, your life will be over, okay? "


    Hua Jie was very confident, and he looked like Huang Wan.


    Hua Jie has always liked Huang Wan since he was a child, but he is too ugly and has little ability. Of course, Huang Wan won''t like him.


    Over the years, Hua Jie has kept his secret love for Huang Wan in his heart. His inferiority makes him ashamed to tell anyone.


    In the past, the Huang family had a higher level of financial resources and contacts than the Hua family.


    Hua Jie has the heart but has no courage to attack Huang Wan.


    Things are always changeable. A wrong choice made the Huang family ruin everything. In just one month, it was thoroughly checked. Many high-ranking members of the Huang family were sent to prison and their family wealth was confiscated. Even life has become difficult.


    Huang Wan sold her villa not long ago. It was precisely because her elders were in urgent need of money to manage it that she had to support her family.


    The collapse of the Huang family gave Huajie hope. This guy came from the imperial capital specially. He wanted to get Huang Wan and fulfill his wish for many years.


    Huang Wan''s family has no power or wealth now. It''s more sad than ordinary people. It''s really difficult to fight against the rich second generation like Hua Jie.


    "Huang Wan, do you know? From small to large, you have always been the object of my fantasy. I swore before that if I don''t get your body in my life, I won''t die. God has eyes. Finally, I have to wait for this opportunity. You are destined to belong to me tonight. "


    Hua Jie licked his two rows of violent teeth with his tongue. It was disgusting. This guy is so ugly that people can''t bear to look straight at him.


    At this moment, Huang Wan obviously couldn''t support it. She was shaking and was about to fall to the ground.


    "Ha ha... Little beauty, you are mine tonight."


    Hua Jie''s eyes glowed with excitement and rubbed his hands to rush up.


    At this time, Jiang Hua should show up.


    "Don''t think about your dream with me."


    Jiang Hua looked around and saw that there was no threat. He put his heart down and walked forward coldly.


    Of course, Huang Wan was very happy with the emergence of Jiang Hua. Her strong faith was immediately broken and sat directly on the ground.


    "Jiang Hua, you''re here."


    Huang Wan sat on the ground with tears in her eyes and said with a grateful look.


    "Don''t worry about me, Wan''er. I''ll never let you do anything. Take a break and see how I can clean up this beast. "


    Jiang Hua went forward, picked up Huang Wan, put her on the sofa next to her and comforted her.


    "How did you get up? Those guys down there didn''t stop you? "


    Hua Jie''s eyes were frightened and said blankly. As a bully, he really didn''t have the courage to fight with Jiang Hua.


    "They want to stop me, but they don''t have that ability."


    Jiang Hua stepped in front of Hua Jie in two steps, shook his hand and slapped him in the face, which made his eyes golden. After a circle, he fell to the ground.


    After a few cries of pain, Hua Jie covered his face and stammered, "don''t hit me, don''t hit me, it''s none of my business. I''m just paying for people. The medicine is not me, it has nothing to do with me."


    If there is no business, there will be no harm. It is because there are people like Hua Jie that Huang Wan will be hurt. Jiang Hua will not understand this truth. How can he let go of such scum.


    What''s more, listening to the conversation just now, Hua Jie obviously came specifically for Huang Wan.


    In this way, we can''t let go of Hua Jie.


    Jiang Hua picked up Hua Jie, put him on the table and slapped him hard. A dozen slaps in the face made Hua Jie''s eyes turn white and lose consciousness. Even his brain may be shocked.


    Jiang Hua didn''t show mercy. Every slap brought out a blood, which directly came out of Hua Jie''s mouth. Even he was sprayed and stained with a lot of blood.


    Hua Jie is so weak that he is not even as good as Fan Jian. With only a few slaps, the guy turned his eyes white and half dead.

 Chapter 185

    Jiang Hua didn''t fight enough. When he was going to continue, a loud cry came from below.


    Then, a group of tall men rushed up and stood side by side, with more than ten people. With fierce eyes and sticks in their hands, they made it clear that they didn''t intend to let Jiang Hua go.


    "Mom, a babe, a hairy boy, dare to come to our bull dance hall and smash the floor. Your boy doesn''t worry anymore, does he?"


    A leading elder brother, with a dragon tattooed on his chest, pointed to Jiang Hua and shouted angrily.


    Jiang Hua left the half dead Hua Jie, turned his head and said faintly, "you dare to persecute good family women. They are all bad things. Even if you want to let me go, I don''t intend to let you go."


    Jiang Hua stayed so long that he didn''t intend to escape. He planned to wait for Niu Dawei to show up, beat the guy up, and then call Miao Yinghua to clean up the mess.


    "That''s arrogant boy. What a big tone. Tonight, I''ll show you what life is better than death. Brother, hit me hard. As long as you don''t kill me, just hurt me, cripple me and hospitalize me. "


    As soon as the leader waved his hand, more than a dozen big men shouted and rushed up.


    As soon as these guys made a move, Jiang Hua saw that they were definitely a group of ruthless characters who often fought and killed. They were not only vicious, but also very methodical. They did move forward, backward and forward. They really had the strength to challenge.


    Jiang Hua picked up a chair and waved it to block the front wave of attack.


    Then, relying on his experience and the speed of Yan Feiyun, he flew up and took the initiative to punch a batter in the face who had no time to step back.


    With one punch, he knocked the thug on the ground, hit his face on the ground, and his nose was crooked. The pain made the thug cry and roll to one side.


    Seeing their accomplices fall, these thugs were not afraid, but aroused their blood. They swung their sticks and rushed up.


    More than a dozen people shot together, which made it difficult for Jiang Hua to cope. He had to retreat first and knock them down one by one.


    With a left flash, Jiang Hua found an opportunity to punch again and put down two thugs.


    At the same time, he grabbed a steel pipe from a thug and used it as a weapon.


    When he shot again, Jiang Hua was much more relaxed. With the steel pipe in his hand, he blocked left and right, and just resisted the siege of more than a dozen people. And when he finds a chance, he can put down one or two thugs.


    In just a few minutes, he had put down more than half of the thugs, and there were only seven or eight thugs who could stand.


    "Brother, we''ve met an expert. This guy is so fast that he seems to know lightness skills."


    "Yes, it''s too... Too scary. I''m dazzled."


    "Brother, what can I do?"


    The left thugs panicked and shivered to the leading brother.


    "Brothers, let''s stick to our ideas. Don''t mess up and unite."


    Seeing that there are not many people under his command who still have attack power, the leading brother quickly reminded them not to act impulsively.


    But even so, they are not Jiang Hua''s opponents at all. Jiang Hua was originally fast. With weapons in hand, the other people are all crowded together. It''s much easier to clean up.


    There have been many fights during this period. Jiang Hua has also taught himself some fighting skills. Although they are only superficial, they can be easily used to deal with these thugs. It''s not a matter of saying one move at a time.


    The actual combat has been fulfilled, and his strength has become stronger unconsciously. Jiang Hua feels happy to find this result. It seems that his fighting ability still depends on more actual combat.


    Before long, the fallen thugs got up with their teeth clenched. A total of twelve thugs lined up in two teams and killed Jiang Hua again from both sides.


    Jiang Hua is horizontal in the front and doesn''t intend to step back, because Huang Wan is right behind. These thugs can''t take Huang Wan and threaten him.


    Fortunately, these thugs didn''t have this idea. They all focused on Jiang Hua. They didn''t expect to catch Huang Wan, which made Jiang Hua obviously easier to deal with. Otherwise, these thugs separated several people and went to control Huang Wan. Jiang Hua is really hard to deal with.


    The leading elder brother took the lead this time and rushed to the front. This guy can be the eldest brother. Naturally, he has some skills. He is very hard at hand and ruthlessly heads in front, launching the craziest attack on Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua also saw that when he caught the thief, he captured the king first and put down the leading brother first, the morale of these thugs would collapse.


    When he thought of doing it, Jiang Hua put his eyes on the thug leader. He hit the steel pipe directly, forced back two thugs around the leader, and then crossed a block, just above the baseball bat attacked by the leader. He made an effort to pick it up, then the steel pipe quickly fell down and hit the leader''s thigh.


    "Ah..."


    The thug leader screamed, his legs softened and half knelt on the ground.


    Jiang Hua then flew out and kicked the thug leader hard.


    Before the thugs had time to help, he quickly stepped on the chest of the thug leader, controlled him, and didn''t intend to let him escape.


    Jiang Hua immediately lowered the steel pipe, pointed to the left eye of the thug leader, and shouted, "I''ll stop, or I''ll kill this guy."


    When Jiang Hua was shocked, the thugs really stopped attacking and were stunned on the spot. Look at me, I look at you. I don''t know what to do.


    Jiang Hua can also see that this leader is unlikely to be the director of this dance hall. Otherwise, these thugs must not hesitate to attack or stop.


    "Son of a bitch, you kill me if you have a seed. I''ve been on the road for so many years and I''ve never been afraid of death."


    The thug leader was very tough. He glanced at the thug next to him and continued: "don''t worry about me. Just kill this bastard and avenge me."


    Jiang Hua''s feet moved up and stepped on the thug leader''s neck, which made it difficult for him to breathe. The feeling of suffocation made his face red and his veins came out.


    "I''ve met many people who are not afraid of death, but I haven''t seen any people who are really not afraid of death. Give me more nonsense and I''ll trample you to death. "


    Although the thug leader held Jiang Hua''s feet with both hands, he didn''t have the ability to resist Jiang Hua''s power.


    "Listen to me. I''m here to smash the floor today. Call your boss Niu Dawei out. You can tell him that an acquaintance wants to see him. "


    Jiang Hua turned to the thugs who were still hesitating.


    The thugs looked at each other and didn''t dare to rush up again. One of the thugs hurried downstairs. It seemed that he was going to report to the supervisor or Niu Dawei.


    Other thugs only dare to turn Jianghua, and no one dares to rush up again.

 Chapter 186

    "If you dare to smash brother Niu''s field, you will never come to a good end. No matter who ordered you to come, brother Niu will not let you go."


    The thug leader was still very hard spoken. When he collected his strength at Jiang Hua''s feet, he just calmed down and began to speak again.


    "I''m acting on behalf of heaven. God ordered me to clean up you scum and want to revenge me. You have that heart. I''m afraid your boss doesn''t have the courage." Jiang Hua looked calm and didn''t take the threat of the thug leader seriously at all.


    "What''s the matter? Do you know boss Niu?"


    The thug leader was slightly surprised. He felt that the young man in front of him seemed to know Niu Dawei very well.


    "I''m not familiar, but I saved his life."


    "Ouch, then we''re our own people beating our own people. Brother, who are you? Don''t you have nothing to do with your name in the morning post?"


    The thug leader was shocked and felt that he had hit the disaster this time.


    Niu Dawei''s life-saving benefactor. This is definitely a VIP. How can I fight?


    Since Niu Dawei was repaired by Jiang Hua several times last time, the group of men around him were useless, which made him very angry. For the sake of safety, he specially invited a group of cruel characters from the road to replace the previous thugs.


    As a result, it was still useless. It was easily carried by Jiang Hua.


    "Don''t make friends. If you dare to attack my woman, it''s you."


    Jiang Hua snorted coldly and said with frost on his face.


    "Brother, it''s none of my business. We just rent the box. We don''t care what happens in it. I really don''t know what just happened here. But they said, "there is trouble, so I brought my brothers up."


    The thug leader told the truth. It really has nothing to do with them to give Huang Wan medicine.


    "As you said, I''ll ask you again when Niu Dawei comes."


    Jiang Hua replied faintly, then started to let go of the thug leader and looked at Huang Wan. He looked surprised on his face.


    Because at this time, Huang Wan seemed to have a drug attack. She was pulling her skirt with both hands and was going to take it off.


    Jiang Hua''s heart jumped. He couldn''t control the thug leader any more. He hurried up, opened Huang Wan''s hand and said in a voice, "Huang Wan, calm down. You have to hold on. I''ll take you to the hospital later."


    Since yesterday, he failed to dispel the poison of golden silkworm seed, and the love poison on him failed to dispel. Jiang Hua lost confidence in Yiding and couldn''t interest himself. He tried to detoxify Huang Wan.


    After hesitating for a while, Jiang Hua still planned to try.


    As a result, something strange happened. He just started to get angry, and his whole body suddenly became manic.


    He had a deep understanding that this was because the emotional poison in his body was tempted to attack by the drug in Huang Wan''s body.


    A heat wave hit Jiang Hua, so that he quickly withdrew his hand and dared not help Huang Wan detoxify again.


    Jiang Hua really did not expect that the two poisons could also resonate.


    Poisons can resonate. Jiang Hua immediately thought of Cheng Renan, a poisonous woman.


    Now he believes that the medicine on Huang Wan is most likely from Cheng Renan.


    "Jiang Hua, I''m so hot. Help me take off... Clothes... I want..."


    Huang Wan grabbed Jiang Hua''s arm and cried with her body twisting. Her half open eyes were full of lust, burning like fire, and still burning more and more vigorously.


    "Jianghua, I feel so bad."


    Huang Wan''s consciousness has been occupied by desire. At this moment, her only idea is to think of a man to meet her soaring desire


    Huang Wan took Jiang Hua in one hand and tore his clothes with the other.


    Huang Wan looks like this = it''s really unbearable to look straight at her. Jiang Hua hurried out with both hands and pressed Huang Wan''s hands to prevent her from continuing to mess around.


    "Turn around and don''t look this way."


    Jiang Hua saw the thugs'' faces showing an obscene smile and shouted angrily.


    The thugs had suffered from Jiang Hua, and Jiang Hua also knew Niu Dawei. These thugs dared not resist and all turned their heads.


    "Jianghua, i... please, give it to me. I''m dying."


    Huang Wan was shocked by Jiang Hua''s drink. She was a little sober. Seeing Jiang Hua was right in front of her, which made her want a man more.


    After all, in Huang Wan''s mind, Jiang Hua is her favorite man.


    If you really want to find someone to get rid of her, the most ideal candidate is Jiang Hua.


    "Huang Wan, calm down quickly. I''ll take you to the hospital later."


    Jiang Hua is a little anxious. According to the current situation, Huang Wanzhong''s medicine is too fierce. We have to send her to the hospital immediately, but we can''t waste time here. Further delay is likely to cause unnecessary harm to Huang Wan''s body.


    After Jiang Hua thought about it, he didn''t intend to wait for Niu Dawei to come up. He picked up Huang Wan and prepared to take her to the hospital immediately.


    But Jiang Hua just leaned down and didn''t hold Huang Wan. An accident happened.


    Huang Wan suddenly hugged Jiang Hua''s neck, and her red lips met Jiang Hua''s lips.


    The unexpected tenderness let Jiang Hua get caught on the spot. He never expected that such an event would happen again. Although he was reluctant to give up, he still had a hard choice to hold Huang Wan and leave her soft lips.


    "Huang Wan, calm down."


    Jiang Hua couldn''t laugh or cry. He was just about to pick up Huang Wan again. Huang Wan was even more crazy. She seemed to have tasted the sweetness and wanted to get more benefits. She didn''t know the strength from there. She directly pulled Jiang Hua''s head to her chest. At the same time, her legs were exaggerated to wrap around Jiang Hua''s waist and kept twisting.


    While Jiang Hua was still intoxicated with tenderness, Huang Wan suddenly turned over and threw Jiang Hua onto the sofa, but she rode on Jiang Hua and stretched out her hand and began to pull Jiang Hua''s clothes.


    "Huang Wan, don''t be like this..."


    Jiang Hua is sad. I really don''t know what to do.


    "I will, please."


    Huang Wan''s whole body was hot and her skin was as pink as blood. She twisted her waist and tore Jiang Hua''s clothes.


    "Huang Wan, calm down. There are outsiders here."


    Jiang Hua almost couldn''t stand it and planned to let Huang Wan continue. But in the twinkling of an eye, there are more than a dozen big men here. No matter how absurd, you can''t perform the living spring palace in front of these people.


    In desperation, Jiang Hua gritted his teeth, pressed Huang Wan hard and turned over.


    "Calm down. I''ll take you to the hospital right away."


    Jiang Hua patted Huang Wan''s face with his hand. When he planned to pick her up again, Huang Wan immediately tangled up again and kept twisting, making it inconvenient for him to hold her.

 Chapter 187

    "God, this is not a way. Do you have to find a rope to tie him?"


    Jiang Hua sighed and said to himself that there was really no way to take Huang Wan. Huang Wan doesn''t cooperate. It''s really hard to hold her.


    After being teased by Huang Wan, to tell the truth, Jiang Hua almost lost himself. If he changed places, he might have to make a mistake. The most important thing is that the emotional poison in his body has been urged by Huang Wan. Sometimes when his brain is hot, he can''t control his self-consciousness.


    Fortunately, when he was lost, Yiding would bring out a genuine Qi and wake him up. If not, even if a group of people are watching and their brains are confused, he can''t care so much.


    In the face of a beautiful girl, take the initiative to send it to the door, and you don''t have to be responsible afterwards. A man will be moved. Jiang Hua doesn''t think he is an honest man. He doesn''t have the ability to sit still in such a thing. It''s very likely that they will fall deeply into it, which is never different from ordinary men.


    However, the occasion is wrong now. Jiang Hua can still control his inner enthusiasm and barely cope with it.


    Through physical contact, Jiang Hua soon found that Huang Wan''s whole body was so hot that she was scared to death. Touching her wrist was like touching a fire stick. If compared with the temperature of a cold and fever, Huang Wan now has to be at least 40 degrees. If she burns down, she may be in danger of life. Sending to the hospital for first aid is the best way.


    Of course, there are simpler methods, but Jiang Hua did not intend to use them out of moral considerations.


    Even if you want to get Huang Wan''s body, you have to be aboveboard and move the beauty with love. Taking advantage of people''s danger is not his principle of life. If Huang Wan wakes up afterwards and wants to die and live, his responsibility will be great.


    "Go and find me a rope."


    Jiang Hua tried several times, but he couldn''t control Huang Wan. He had to make a decision to bind her.


    The thugs looked at the excitement with a smile. Seeing that Jiang Hua is entangled by Huang Wan, these guys have no worries at home and have great courage.


    "What''s the use of looking for a rope? The woman is drugged, but the rope can''t be untied. You have to go out. "


    The thug leader had a laugh on his face and didn''t intend to listen to Jiang Hua''s command.


    "If you can''t do it below, our brother is willing to do it for you."


    "Yes, yes, we have hundreds of men in the whole Tauren dance hall. All of them do their best to ensure that they can detoxify your girl."


    "No, no, no, no, you don''t have to work hard, brothers. It''s enough to have my horse, a master who can''t fall with a golden gun."


    "Hahaha..."


    As soon as the thugs sang and sang, they all turned forward and backward with laughter.


    Jiang Hua is entangled by Huang Wan. Otherwise, he has to rush and knock out the teeth of these scum.


    "Why, that''s not enough, is it? When I do it again, it''s not so simple. I have to make you either disabled or dead. Are you ready? "


    Jiang Hua glanced coldly and said in a cruel voice.


    The thugs were scared to take a small step back. It can be seen that some were really frightened by Jiang Hua.


    "Do you hear me? Find me a rope."


    Jiang Hua''s face became very cold and asked again.


    But the thugs didn''t act and didn''t intend to help Jiang Hua.


    These thugs are sure that Jiang Hua can''t get away from being entangled. They are very brave. The leading brother doesn''t speak. No one will listen to him as an outsider.


    "What we''re looking for is not a rope, but a camera, so that we can take a large film later and buy it on the market. It''s definitely more popular than those actresses on the island."


    "That''s a good idea. We''ll be rich then."


    "Boy, you have to work harder. Don''t be Mr. three minutes, otherwise the film won''t sell at a good price."


    "Don''t be afraid. Just by virtue of the heroine, you can guarantee fire. Look at the body, the chest, the face, the child''s face and the huge wave. It''s difficult to think of no fire."


    "Hahaha..."


    There was another burst of laughter. These thugs completely regarded Jiang Hua as a joke.


    Jiang Hua almost blew up. He forcibly opened Huang Wan''s hand, pressed Huang Wan, stood up and rushed up to beat these bastards again.


    Just then, with the sound of footsteps coming from below, Niu Dawei, the boss of the dance hall, was sweating and began to come up with a large group of his men.


    "Well, brother Niu is here. It''s nice to have this boy."


    Originally, Jiang Hua was ready to fight. These thugs were scared and ready to run away. Now when they saw the eldest brother coming, their courage came up again.


    "Kill the boy, and then let brother Niu detoxify his girlfriend. I''m so angry with the boy."


    "Maybe we can have a chance to taste the best."


    "You''re right, mother. If the boy hits me with a stick, I''ll let his girlfriend eat my stick to make it up."


    As the thugs shouted, a crowd began to rush up. Niu Dawei, who was at the end, arrived first before the people arrived.


    "Brother Niu, you have to stand out for us. This boy is very good. We have few people and can''t beat him."


    "Brother Niu, I have no ability to disappoint you."


    Before Niu Dawei, the boss of the dance hall, came up, the thug leader shouted at the stairs.


    "That guy with no eyes, since he dares to come to my dance hall and doesn''t skin you, I won''t call Niu Dawei."


    With a loud roar, a big man appeared.


    Jiang Hua looked at Niu Dawei with a sneer. Niu Dawei was dumbfounded when he saw Jiang Hua.


    As soon as Niu Dawei saw Jiang Hua, his original strong momentum was like a balloon deflating.


    "How could it be you?"


    Niu Dawei opened his mouth and said in amazement.


    "Brother Niu, it''s him. The boy said that he came to smash the field."


    The thug leader said aside.


    Niu Dawei turned around and slapped the thug leader in the face. He scolded angrily, "you don''t have eyes, even brother Jiang dares to offend. Wait a minute and see how I can deal with you."


    Niu Dawei immediately turned his head after pulling out his men, smiled at Jiang Hua and said, "brother Jiang, we''ve washed the Dragon King temple. Our family doesn''t know our family. It''s all a misunderstanding. I''ll teach them a good lesson. Please calm down, brother Jiang. "


    At first, Niu Dawei and a group of his men didn''t get any advantage from Jiang Hua. After the incident, all his men were driven away because they couldn''t beat Jiang Hua. That''s why Jiang Hua came here. None of the men he recruited again recognized Jiang Hua.


    At this moment, Niu Dawei was very struggling. Just now, his younger brother came to him and said that an acquaintance came to smash the field. He never thought it would be Jiang Hua.


    It took a lot of effort to climb down from a woman''s belly. When he saw that it was Jiang Hua, he was really mixed and couldn''t tell what it was like.

 Chapter 188

    For a moment, Niu Dawei really wanted to ask all his men to rush up and take Jiang Hua down, then slowly torture him, humiliate him, and finally want to lose him.


    But on second thought, Jiang Hua reminded him that the poison on him had not been completely removed. In the future, we may have to rely on Jiang Hua to help detoxify.


    Life matters. Niu Dawei thought about it. Soon, he naturally put on a smile and treated Jiang Hua as a benefactor.


    "Niu Dawei, you bastard, I''m mercifully saving your life. You don''t learn a lesson and dare to do illegal things. You really didn''t put my words in your ears."


    Jiang Hua smiled coldly and glared at Niu Dawei.


    "Jiang Hua, I always remember your great kindness. I dare to be right with you. To be honest, I haven''t figured out what happened until now. " Niu Dawei said with an innocent face.


    As soon as Niu Dawei said this, the thugs all cried out and showed their fear. At this time, they believed that Jiang Hua said that he had saved Niu Dawei.


    "Isn''t it against the law to trick girls into coming here and drugging them? And this time, you''ve provoked me again. The man you drugged is my girlfriend. "


    Jiang Hua''s face was angry and almost shouted at Niu Dawei.


    "Brother Jiang misunderstood. I''m doing a legitimate business. This dance hall is legal. Those girls who sit on the stage are all voluntary. I''ve come here to take medicine."


    Niu Dawei quickly explained that he was deeply afraid of Jiang Hua. He absolutely didn''t want to be hostile to Jiang Hua unless he had to.


    "My girlfriend looks like this. How can you make me believe that you are doing a legitimate business?"


    Jiang Hua pointed to Huang Wan and asked coldly.


    "This... Has nothing to do with me. These guys pay a lot of money to rent this floor for a birthday party. As a businessman, of course, I can''t refuse. As for their medicine, I don''t know at all."


    Niu Dawei said helplessly with a bitter face.


    Niu Dawei turned around and slapped his eldest brother in the face, listening to the whole story.


    It soon became clear that Niu Dawei had nothing to do with it. When the box was rented out, he wouldn''t care what happened inside.


    "Brother Jiang, you must believe me. I really can''t do it right with you. It''s a complete misunderstanding to hurt your girlfriend. Of course, I can''t escape my responsibility. In order to express my apology, please accept my knee. "


    Niu Dawei really put down his posture and knelt in front of Jiang Hua on the spot.


    "Why are you still waiting? Kneel down and beg brother Jiang''s forgiveness."


    Niu Dawei roared at dozens of his men behind him.


    Those men were in a daze as soon as they saw Niu Dawei coming up. They hadn''t figured out what was going on. When Niu Dawei roared, they were all startled. No one dared to disobey, "Dong Dong" all knelt down.


    "Brother Jiang, how do you want to punish us? Say a word. We will definitely do it without frowning."


    Niu Dawei patted his chest and said seriously.


    Jiang Hua saw dozens of men kneeling in front of him. He didn''t mention how cool it was. That anger also disappeared a lot. When he thought about it, he felt that Niu Dawei was right. He really didn''t have much responsibility for it. There was nothing wrong with him opening the door to do business and renting a place.


    There are priorities. Now is not the time to investigate Niu Dawei''s responsibility. We have to find a way to detoxify Huang Wan first.


    As a result, only after asking Wang Daming and Zhang Jianye did I know that there was no antidote on them. The woman who drugged Huang Wan has not seen anyone for a long time. There was no choice but to send Huang Wan to the hospital.


    "I''ll settle with you later. It''s important to save people now. Find me a rope quickly."


    Jiang Hua plans not to quarrel with Niu Dawei and save Huang Wan first.


    "Brother Jiang said to save people first. Even if I owe brother Jiang a debt this time, you can use my place in the future. Just tell me. No matter what happens, I will try my best to help you."


    Niu Dawei is very smart and flatters Jiang Hua with good words.


    Niu Dawei immediately stood up and called a hand down to look for the rope. When he turned and saw Huang Wan on the sofa, his face changed and hesitated: "brother Jiang, there''s something wrong with that young lady."


    Nonsense, can it be right after taking medicine?


    Jiang Hua glanced at Niu Dawei with a clear meaning and asked clearly.


    "Brother Jiang, I mean, the medicine in this girl is not simple. I''ve seen this medicine. It seems to be the medicine bought from the poison mother. I''m afraid I can''t save her even if she is sent to the hospital."


    Niu Dawei was born into a gangster. Of course, he has a better knowledge of this abusive means than Jiang Hua. He can see it at a glance.


    As soon as Jiang Hua heard this, he had a bad feeling in his heart. He had been fooled by a poisonous mother and was poisoned by love. He knew how terrible the mother was.


    "You didn''t lie to me? Look more clearly. What kind of medicine is it? "


    Jiang Hua took Niu Dawei to Huang Wan and let him see it carefully.


    Niu Dawei looked at it for a while and said definitely this time: "I''m not wrong. It''s definitely the medicine from the poison mother. It''s full of medicine and goes deep into the blood. It''s said that even if you go to the hospital, you can''t cure it."


    "What do you mean? Can we only find the poison mother to find the antidote? "


    Jiang Hua is worried. If that is the case, it will be difficult. He doesn''t even know where the poison mother is. Go there to find the antidote.


    "This one. There are two kinds of antidotes. In addition to the real antidote from the poison mother, you can also help her detoxify. "


    Niu Dawei said seriously with a face. He is so serious that he wants Jiang Hua to believe that he is not kidding.


    "Can you control her and let the medicine disappear slowly?"


    It''s not realistic to find poison Niang to get the antidote. It''s not good to help Huang Wan detoxify himself. Jiang Hua still doesn''t intend to do that.


    "Brother Jiang, don''t you find her hot all over? If she doesn''t detoxify as soon as possible, she will have a high fever and die before the medicine disappears. I really didn''t lie to you. This kind of thing really happened before. I didn''t save it when I went to the hospital. "


    Niu Dawei spread his hands and told Jiang Hua the seriousness of the situation.


    Jiang Hua didn''t know whether he should be happy or disappointed. It seemed that there was really no other way except to stand up and sacrifice himself to save Huang Wan.


    "Brother Jiang, you don''t have time to hesitate. If you don''t do it, she may not be able to resist. You see, she doesn''t have the strength to move again."


    Jiang Hua had already seen that Huang Wan was no longer struggling. He just hid on the sofa and said something he didn''t understand. His face was so red that he was bleeding. It was really scary.

 Chapter 189

    "Brother Jiang, this place is for you. Do what you should do. I really didn''t lie to you. It can''t be delayed. It''s useless to go to the hospital. You have to detoxify it."


    Niu Dawei showed a bad smile and then said, "brother Jiang, don''t worry. I promise no one will disturb you here. It doesn''t matter how much you toss about. Detoxify her as soon as possible. It''s too late."


    Niu Dawei was also sensible. Knowing that the incident could not be delayed, he took the initiative to ask someone to carry the half dead Hua Jie, left with all his men, gave space to Jiang Hua and let Jiang Hua make his own decision.


    At this time, Huang Wan''s face was as red as Caixia, and she mumbled words she didn''t understand at all. She was almost unconscious.


    The situation looks really serious. At this time, Jiang Hua can''t send Huang Wan to the hospital. But there is only one way to detoxify, which makes him a little difficult.


    Jiang Hua stamped his steps and was sweating. He was hesitating and thinking about whether to detoxify or send him to the hospital.


    If Niu Dawei is right, if he goes to the hospital and delays his time, he is likely to kill Huang Wan. He will regret it.


    Put aside a solution and directly use the body to detoxify. Without Huang Wan''s consent, how should she explain when she wakes up tomorrow morning.


    Tell the truth and tell Huang Wan that the hospital can''t save her. I''m afraid Huang Wan won''t believe it. On the contrary, he is more disgusted with him. He thinks he dares to do it or not, and wants to shirk his responsibility after taking advantage of it. If Huang Wan can''t think of it and commits suicide, his crime will be even greater.


    Jiang Hua can help Huang Wan detoxify on the spot. From the bottom of his heart, he was also happy. His only worry is that after detoxification, he doesn''t know what kind of reaction Huang Wan will make.


    Huang Wan has a strong temper. She is violated in a coma. If she doesn''t do well, her temperament will change greatly, her body and mind will be seriously hit, and she is likely to hate Jiang Hua all her life.


    Jiang Hua absolutely doesn''t want to see such a result.


    The bigger worry is that Jiang Hua is afraid to wake up tomorrow. After Huang Wan knows the truth, she doesn''t want to live. That''s trouble.


    But when things came to this point, the time was too urgent for Jiang Hua to think too much. Without thinking for too long, he finally made a decision and used his body to detoxify Huang Wan.


    Jiang Hua exhaled a mouthful of turbid Qi, hardened his scalp, bent down, approached Huang Wan, and whispered, "Huang Wan, I''m sorry. In order to save you, I have to do this."


    "I want to..."


    Huang Wan opened her misty eyes and saw Jiang Hua in front of her. She said these two words. Then she raised her hand and fastened Jiang Hua''s neck.


    Jiang Hua picked up Huang Wan and put him in the big bed behind him.


    ¡­¡­


    When Jiang Hua woke up the next day, it was already more than ten o''clock. The beauty around him was gone, leaving only a blood stain representing purity on the quilt, just like a red rose.


    Seeing the blood, Jiang Hua was in a mess. He was not excited. Instead, he jumped up in panic and looked around. He really didn''t see Huang Wan. He secretly screamed. He was worried that if Huang Wan went to seek short-sightedness, he would become a sinner.


    Jiang Hua slapped himself in the face and secretly hated that he was really a pig. Huang Wan didn''t feel it when she left.


    This can''t blame Jiang Hua. Last night, in order to help Huang Wan detoxify, he did his best. Under Huang Wan''s call of "I want to" again and again, he worked for more than three hours. He was so tired that his limbs were weak, and it was normal to oversleep.


    Jiang Hua quickly put on his clothes and rushed downstairs.


    As soon as he got down to the box, Jiang Hua saw Niu Dawei. Unexpectedly, Niu Dawei was waiting for him below.


    "Niu Dawei, have you seen Huang Wan?"


    "Don''t worry, brother Jiang. She will be fine. I watched her leave this morning. Although you look pale, you look good. Brother Jiang, you are really good. You can last for three hours. I really admire you. You''ve worked so hard to detoxify her. She''ll be fine. "


    Niu Dawei came forward indecently and handed a glass of water. He knew that Jiang Hua was thirsty.


    "Niu Dawei, how dare you peek?"


    Jiang Hua was so angry that he grabbed Niu Dawei''s collar. As long as Niu Dawei couldn''t satisfy him, he would definitely hit him with a big fist.


    "Brother Jiang, will you calm down? Last night, I was afraid that others would disturb you, so I took the initiative to stand guard for you here. It was separated by a layer of wood. You made too much noise. It''s hard for me to listen. "


    Niu Dawei quickly explained that he had figured it out during this period of time and learned well. He knew that before the disease was cured, he must not offend Jiang Hua, otherwise he would only ask for food.


    In order to please Jiang Hua, Niu Dawei really stood guard for Jiang Hua downstairs last night.


    Jiang Hua pushed Niu Dawei away and said angrily, "I don''t care about eavesdropping. I just want to ask you, why don''t you stop Huang Wan when you see her leaving in the morning? What if she can''t think about it and go to death? "


    Niu Dawei dressed up and laughed more exaggerated this time. "Brother Jiang, you think too much. She can''t commit suicide. Don''t worry. Do you know why I didn''t stop her? The reason is very simple. I can see from her expression that he has no hatred for you, but is a little shy. Obviously, she has more or less feelings for you in her heart. I''m sure she won''t be unhappy. Let her think about it quietly. Of course, girls think more about such things. "


    "Are you sure she won''t miss it? I tell you, Niu Dawei, Huang Wan, if there is anything wrong, I''ll take you to the funeral. " Jiang Hua has no good airway.


    "Brother Jiang, don''t worry. I''m a passer-by and can see very well. When she came downstairs, I kept watching her. What I saw from her eyes was not sadness, nor despair, nor hatred, but a shy sense of satisfaction. She was just as happy as her newly married daughter-in-law. That''s why I let her go, because I know she can''t commit suicide. If I see bad information in her eyes, I will try my best to keep her. "


    Niu Dawei''s eyes were smiling, his tone was very old-fashioned, and his insightful analysis really impressed Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua felt that if Niu Dawei hadn''t lied to him, Huang Wan wouldn''t be reluctant to accept the facts.


    That''s great.

 Chapter 190

    "Don''t worry, brother Jiang, I''m old Jianghu. She clam is just a little girl and can''t deceive me." Niu Dawei is very confident and absolutely believes in his judgment.


    Jiang Hua sat down, took the water cup in Niu Dawei''s hand and drank it clean.


    Then he turned back to the attic, picked up his cell phone, hesitated for a while, and dialed Huang Wan''s number.


    No matter how hard it is to open your mouth, you have to find a way to explain it. Silence is not the best choice.


    The phone was connected. There was no opening there, just waiting for Jiang Hua to speak quietly.


    "Yes... Is that Huang Wan?"


    "Yes."


    Hearing Huang Wan''s voice, Jiang Hua was a little nervous. He grabbed his hair with his hand, thought for a while and said, "Huang Wan, what happened last night,... I''m... Sorry for you, I want you to forgive me."


    Huang Wan didn''t reply and still listened quietly.


    "I want to explain to you that what kind of medicine you have, and the hospital can''t cure it. I''m helpless to treat you..."


    Jiang Hua was really speechless. He felt that his explanation didn''t have much power. The hospital didn''t go. How can it be said that the hospital can''t cure others. Huang Wan can''t believe it at all.


    Sure enough, Huang Wan still didn''t speak.


    "Huang Wan, I''m sorry for you. If necessary, I''m willing to accept all your punishment."


    Jiang Hua had no choice but to continue to talk and secretly prayed that Huang Wan would not have the idea of suicide.


    "What I need is not remorse, you know?"


    Huang Wan finally spoke back and said this sentence, which made Jiang Hua a little confused. It''s necessary to blame yourself for doing something wrong.


    But when Jiang Hua thought about it, she was happy. Huang Wan probably hinted that she wanted to be responsible.


    "Huang Wan, don''t worry, I will be responsible for you to the end." Jiang Hua said.


    "I hope you can do what you say."


    Huang Wan really wants Jiang Hua to give him a promise. It seems that she really doesn''t resent Jiang Hua.


    That''s great for Jiang Hua. This relieved his heavy heart in an instant.


    "Huang Wan, I will give you happiness. I can assure you that as long as I am here, I promise I won''t let anyone hurt you in my life. I will guard your life. "


    Jiang Hua vowed to give Huang Wan a promise. At the same time, he also firmly believed that he would do what he said. He would never let anyone hurt Huang Wan.


    "Yes."


    Although Huang Wan''s answer is very simple, it shows that she has forgiven Jiang Hua.


    "Huang Wan, where are you now? I want to see you."


    "I''m in school. Let me calm down alone for a day or two. Shall we meet again?"


    Jiang Hua had to agree. At this time, Huang Wan should really digest the ideological impact and change from a girl to a woman. This is the most important turning point in any girl''s life.


    Put down the phone, Jiang Hua remembered that he didn''t find the main messenger who poisoned Huang Wan when he cleaned up the group of students last night. In this way, isn''t it very dangerous for Huang Wan to be in school? No, but I''ll go there right away and teach the main messenger a lesson, so that she doesn''t dare to fight Huang Wan again.


    Jiang Hua made up his mind and was not busy calling Huang Wan. He was going to go to Jiangcheng university first, and then find Huang Wan to let her point out the main messenger who hurt her.


    What Huang Wan said on the phone last night showed that she knew the poisoner. Maybe it was the people around her.


    The poisoner is so hateful and insidious that he must be taught a good lesson.


    Although Jiang Hua took advantage of the poisoner, he will never be soft when dealing with the poisoner.


    When he came downstairs, Niu Dawei was still waiting. When he saw Jiang Hua coming down, Niu Dawei hurriedly said, "brother Jiang, please tell me what you want?"


    "What about the boy named Huajie last night?"


    "The boy was badly hurt and was sent to the hospital. Brother Jiang, that boy is only a buyer. He is not the one who poisoned. Why don''t you let him go. That boy is a powerful man from the imperial capital. I think we''d better not provoke him. "


    Niu Dawei changed so quickly that he thought of Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua can''t get used to it. He''s going to kill Niu Dawei with medicine. But now Niu Dawei is so obedient and perverse that he is a little reluctant to kill Niu Dawei.


    Jiang Hua plans to observe Niu Dawei for some time. If the boy really repents and is a good man, he won''t kill him.


    "Niu Dawei, remember it for me. In the future, do less illegal things and hurt innocent people. If that happens last night, I will find you, you know?"


    Jiang Hua wanted Niu Dawei to close the ballroom, but on second thought, he was doing legal business and asked him to close it. It was unreasonable. So I had to warn him. If he finds out that Niu Dawei is still doing illegal things in the future, just clean him up again.


    "Brother Jiang, don''t worry. I''ll check it in the future. I''ll never let this happen to me again. If it happens, I''ll kill myself with a gun in front of brother Jiang. "


    Niu Dawei put down his cruel words and made the heaviest guarantee to Jiang Hua.


    "I hope you do what you say."


    "Brother Jiang, I have prepared lunch. Please give me a face. Accept my apology. "


    Jiang Hua was anxious to go to Jiangcheng university to find Huang Wan. He was in the mood to eat and refused directly.


    When he came out, Jiang Hua found that the car he put at the door was towed away by the traffic police because he was speeding last night.


    At this time, of course, Zhang Nong knew how to do it. He quickly gave his Ferrari to Jiang Hua and drove away.


    Jiang Hua came to Jiangcheng University. As soon as he stopped the car, he immediately attracted the attention of a group of beautiful women.


    Hang horses in a sports car, one by one.


    Jiang Hua had heard before that a poor man rented a sports car and put it at the gate of the university every day. In this way, he got a string of beautiful women for him, which caused a sensation in the whole society.


    In this material and impetuous real world, modern people look forward to everything.


    Jiang Hua proudly opened the door and was ready to see how many girls came up to chat up.


    As a result, many beauties were disappointed to see Jiang Hua come out and didn''t take the initiative to chat up.


    The reason is very simple. Jiang Hua is wearing a pair of jeans and a T-shirt. They are all cheap goods. He can''t afford a Ferrari sports car. Therefore, these beauties completely took Jiang Hua as a driver and came to pick up a rich second generation studying in Jiangcheng University.


    I''ve always heard that Jiangcheng University produces beautiful women. I used to come in a hurry. I didn''t have a chance to experience the scene of beautiful women. Today I finally have a chance.


    Jiang Hua smiled, rubbed his hands and said, "today I''ll go to Jiangcheng university to open my eyes."

 Chapter 191

    Jiangcheng University produces beautiful women, both in appearance and figure, which are first-class in all kinds of colleges and universities. In addition, girls in the Art Department of Jiangcheng university are the most open. They shoot movies and advertisements outside at a young age and recognize their Godfather. Moreover, there are all kinds of girls, whether they are little Lori, Royal sister or queen... It can be said that there are everything.


    It is definitely a paradise for men and a paradise for women.


    Jiang Hua may not have many ideas, but he is still looking forward to going to enjoy the "scenery".


    Closing the door, Jiang Hua stopped in front of a newspaper Pavilion at the gate of Jiangcheng University. Although he has not yet entered Jiangcheng University, many handsome men and women have come and gone in the street in front of the college, dressed brightly and fastidious. Jiang Hua looked at it roughly. Just a suit of clothes and jewelry are expensive. It can be said that everyone is rich.


    Of course, the students of Jiangcheng university are not all big money, but generally speaking, the students of Jiangcheng University have richer families and are the masters of money. For example, Huang Wan was once a golden lady, but her family has fallen recently.


    Jiang Hua stood at the gate of Jiangcheng University and observed for a while. He found that the students of Jiangcheng University, more than a local tyrant, wore famous brands. Even a few students who wore slightly ordinary clothes, either carried a guitar or a drawing board. Their expressions were deep and restrained, and seemed to have endless sadness hidden in their hearts, The temperament shown is like an artist. This made Jiang Hua look at it and laugh at himself. Compared with those students, he is really a big old man.


    It seems that the students in Jiangcheng university are either material winners or spiritual winners. Even if they step into the gate of Jiangcheng University, they need enough courage.


    "No, I came to see Niu. How can I lose in momentum before I enter the door."


    Jiang Hua frowned slightly, entered the newsstand at the door and began to choose a deeper book.


    There''s no way. Jiang Hua wears household clothes, which adds up to about 100 yuan. When he enters Jiangcheng University, let alone attract the attention of beautiful women, it''s very good not to be despised by beautiful women.


    Since there is no way to change clothes in a short time, we can only work hard at the spiritual level.


    Jiang Hua is not a versatile master. He can''t draw or play the guitar, so it''s unreliable to carry the guitar and drawing board. There''s no way but to buy a book.


    Jiang Hua didn''t look at the content, so he bought five readers'' magazines at once. Only then did he leave with satisfaction.


    Then go straight to Jiangcheng University. Jiangcheng university is very open. Just register with the security guard at the door and say a reason, you can go in.


    Holding a stack of books in his hand, Jiang Hua also had some confidence when walking in the shady campus. Especially when passing by the long legged beauty, Jiang Hua deliberately turned over the books in his hand and pretended to be literary and artistic, so as to attract the attention of the beauty.


    But unfortunately, who let Jiang Hua dress too shabby, and the girls of Jiangcheng University walk with their chin up. Although they saw many beautiful women along the way, they failed to chat up a beautiful woman successfully.


    Seeing that it was eleven o''clock, Jiang Hua stretched out and thought that Huang Wan was about to finish class. At this time, it was time for dinner, and then it was afternoon sports. At the right time, you could call Huang Wan out and ask her to point out the female student who poisoned her. Even if Jiang Hua could not start with the female student here, you could give a warning and find a chance to teach her a lesson in the future. If not, Huang Wan is honest and easy to be bullied.


    At the thought of noon, Jiang Hua found that he had not eaten in the morning. Now his stomach was empty. He just went to the canteen to have a meal first. At twelve o''clock, he could find Huang Wan. So Jiang Hua went straight to the canteen.


    Jiang Hua, who went to college, knows that we must eat as soon as possible, especially in the canteen where cooking is delicious. Otherwise, as soon as the bell rings after class, many students flock out, and the crowd is crowded together. That scene is no less exciting than the Spring Festival transportation. At that time, we want to kill seven in and seven out of the crowd and smoothly buy all the dishes we like to eat, It''s almost impossible.


    Boys are better, strong and can grab food, but girls are bad. They can''t grab delicious food. They either eat leftovers or just find a boyfriend to buy food for themselves. Otherwise, it can easily lead to malnutrition.


    Jiang Hua was walking. As soon as he came downstairs, he just came to dinner time. Many students rushed out of the classroom and went straight to the dining hall. These people are all food goods. They haven''t been active in learning. They have to eat their meals before skipping classes.


    There are not a few students who eat goods. There are hundreds of students in all teaching buildings. They swarm out like a tide and sweep away in the direction of the canteen.


    Seeing these crazy students rushing to the canteen makes Jiang Hua seem to be back in college.


    The students are worried. Even Jiang Hua, who is not a student, is a little flustered in this atmosphere.


    Without much thought, in order to take the lead and buy food, Jiang Hua SA Yazi ran and rushed to the canteen.


    But bad things happened. When Jiang Hua just turned the corridor and rushed to a rear lane, he bumped into a person head-on and felt the full elasticity of the other party''s chest. Jiang Hua didn''t have to think about it. It must be a girl.


    "Ah, it hurts me..."


    A girl was hit by Jiang Hua and fell to the ground. She felt her ass in pain and stared at Jiang Hua with anger on her face.


    Jiang Hua is strong and has solid horse steps. Of course he won''t fall down, but when he bumps into someone, he can''t escape.


    Jiang Hua hurried forward, apologizing and trying to pull the girl up.


    "Take away your dirty hands. You don''t have eyes when you walk. You''ve never eaten in your life. You rush so fast. Like a pig. "


    The girl didn''t give face at all. She scolded Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua, who was still unhappy, was angry immediately. How can this girl do this.


    Although Jiang Hua was responsible for the collision, it was only right that both sides were the same. He came out from the inside and the girl came sideways. Neither side paid attention to each other. The collision was a complete accident. How can he be blamed alone.


    Jiang Hua looked at the girl and looked good. In Jiangcheng University, even if she was not first-class, she would certainly be a person like department flower and class flower. Of course, compared with Huang Wan, the girl was still a grade worse.

 Chapter 192

    "Classmate, leave some room to speak. This is an accident. I can''t bear the responsibility alone."


    Jiang Hua straightened up and said dryly.


    "It''s not your responsibility? Is it still my responsibility? I didn''t expect that we Jiangcheng University and shameless people like you obviously knocked me down. Since you don''t want to admit it, let''s comment on whether it''s my fault or this guy''s fault. "


    By this time, a group of students had gathered around to watch the excitement. The girl never got up, just to make her classmates sympathize with her.


    Jiang Hua is really speechless. Isn''t it just a bump? Need to be so serious?


    "Classmate, I just apologized to you. What else do you want?"


    Jianghua stall, very rogue way.


    "You have no sincerity at all. I won''t forgive you."


    The girl glared at Jiang Hua, but she didn''t intend to let Jiang Hua go easily.


    At this time, a male classmate lined up and stood up.


    "That bastard dares to bully my girlfriend?"


    This boy is very handsome. Even in Jiangcheng University, I''m afraid he can be ranked as the top school grass.


    "Tian Wu, he bullied me and bumped me. He was still watching coldly. He didn''t apologize at all. You have to decide for me. "


    As soon as the girl saw her boyfriend coming, she immediately got up, took the boy''s arm and wiped away the coquettish way with the protruding part of her chest.


    "Boy, which department are you from? Apologize to my girlfriend right away, or I''ll make you look good. "


    Tian Wu stretched out his finger and roared impolitely at Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua hates this kind of impolite behavior of pointing at people. He also sees that it''s not easy to be kind, so he plans to give the dog man and woman a bully and send them off.


    Jiang Hua patted Tian Wu''s fingers and said faintly, "I''m a martial arts major in the Department of physical education. If you have an opinion on me, you can come to me at any time."


    Jiang Hua doesn''t know whether Jiangcheng university has a martial arts major. It''s just a blind guess. No, let''s talk about it.


    "The martial arts class is great. Can you hit people at will?"


    As soon as Tian Wu said this, Jiang Hua knew he was right. There is really a martial arts major here.


    "You''ve made it clear to me that I just collided with your girlfriend. I haven''t hit her."


    Jiang Hua frowned and was really angry. It was just lying.


    "I''m not talking about my girlfriend, but the action you just hit me on the hand. It''s not hitting me. What is it? "


    Tian Wu is really unreasonable. He wants to find a reason and plans to teach Jiang Hua a lesson.


    "You can only blame yourself for not having a tutor. You casually point your fingers at people. Fortunately, when you meet me, I don''t have the same experience as you. If you''re outside, it''s your behavior. Be careful to cut off your hands."


    "Shit, since I dare say I don''t have a tutor, son of a bitch, if I don''t give you some strength, you don''t know how to write the word dead."


    Tian Wu has a chance to make trouble for his girlfriend. He immediately pushed away his girlfriend, flew up and kicked Jiang Hua.


    This kind of footwork, Jiang Hua easily turned around and dodged.


    On the contrary, Tian Wu had no control over his strength and almost fell over himself.


    When he failed, Tian Wu was ashamed and became angry. He raised his fist and hit Jianghua again.


    This time, Jiang Hua didn''t escape. He took the punch with his chest.


    Jiang Hua''s intention is very clear. He wants the students around to see that Tian Wu beat him first. He was forced to fight back.


    Now that Tian Wu hit him with his fist, it would be natural for him to fight back.


    Jiang Hua immediately fought back, but he didn''t fight back with his fist, because he was afraid that Tian Wu couldn''t bear it, so he grabbed Tian Wu''s collar, pulled him up, and hit Tian Wu''s stomach hard.


    As soon as Jiang Hua let go of his hand, Tian Wu directly lay on the ground, staring at a pair of ox eyes and twitching all over his body.


    Jiang Hua''s top is right on Tian Wu''s stomach. Although it hurts, it doesn''t hurt much.


    "Honey, how are you?"


    Tian Wu''s girlfriend screamed and immediately came forward to check the situation.


    "Kill someone. Call the police."


    Seeing Tian Wu''s painful expression, the girl screamed.


    "You can''t die. Put him flat and he''ll be all right in a moment. If you want to avenge me, you can come to the martial arts class to find me at any time. "


    Jiang Hua put down this sentence, turned and walked to the canteen.


    "Classmate, wait a minute. I''m from the martial arts department. How come I''ve never seen you."


    At this time, a strong student ran over and wanted to make love with Jiang Hua.


    "Oh, I just transferred to school today. Of course you haven''t seen me."


    Jiang Hua talks nonsense and doesn''t intend to talk more with the fat man at all.


    "Transfer? This is the first time I''ve heard that universities can also transfer. "


    The fat man was stunned and said unexpectedly.


    "Who''s that girl? She''s like a bitch."


    Instead of explaining the transfer, Jiang Hua turned to inquire about the girl who had knocked down.


    "Oh, her name is Xie Yuna. She is a flower of the dance department. Don''t pay attention to her as a bitch. In two years, there are more than a dozen boyfriends. It''s normal for her to be a daughter if she has money." The fat man explained in a low voice.


    "I see."


    Jiang Hua knew that the girl was not popular. No wonder there were many onlookers, but there was no one who stood out for her. Finally, she had to wait until her boyfriend came.


    "Tian Wu is really out of his mind. Since he dares to trouble your martial arts department, he is really ignorant. The classmate''s top was really powerful. He knocked the guy down at once. If you have time, let''s learn from each other. My name is Ma Dashuai. What''s my classmate''s name? "


    The fat man really came to make friends and introduced himself with a smile.


    Jiang Hua had no choice but to report his name and promised to have time to learn from each other.


    After seeing off the fat Ma Dashuai, Jiang Hua touched his hungry stomach and hurried into the canteen to prepare for a good meal. When he walked into the first floor, he found that there had been a crowd here for a long time, and there was no way to buy food quickly.


    Seeing someone on the second floor, Jiang Hua quickly followed up. There were a lot fewer people here. Of course, the dishes were also a lot more expensive. It was probably a place for rich students to eat.


    After washing his face in a hurry, Jiang Hua lined up with the team.


    There were not many people. It was not long before Jiang Hua arrived at the window. He waved a red old head and shouted to order.


    Jiang Hua still misses the days when people crowded for seats. Now it''s great to be able to have an addiction in Jiangcheng University.

 Chapter 193

    Maybe Jiang Hua had a loud voice. Soon, three plates were placed in front of Jiang Hua, and several people were shouting the names of their dishes. Among them, pickled fish and spicy tofu are all favorite dishes. If you order late, they will be sold out.


    "Ninety eight yuan altogether." The waiter said to Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua''s eyes were dim and his heart was speechless.


    It''s really a school canteen. It''s expensive and terrible. Of course, the dishes of Jiangcheng university look delicious and should not taste too bad.


    It''s normal to be more expensive. After all, the canteens in the university are all profiteering businesses. If the restaurant wants to come in, it will cost a lot of money just for the venue fee of the school.


    The money will eventually fall on the students. Jiang Hua knows that wool comes from sheep.


    "Change."


    Jiang Hua handed a red old head to the waiter.


    Who would have thought that the beautiful waiter in the window turned his eyes at Jiang Hua angrily and said, "classmate, this is your first time to come. We don''t charge cash here, just swipe our card. If you want to use cash, you can only go to the westernmost window. Of course, I don''t mind if you want to swipe your card with your face. "


    Laughter rang out at the scene.


    The beautiful waitress in front of me looked like a work study student. She worked hard all morning to earn a lunch. She didn''t even have a salary. She hated Jianghua, a local tyrant who had to eat five or six dishes for a lunch. Therefore, the service attitude is not very good.


    Jiang Hua was stunned when he heard the speech.


    You can''t use cash, you can only swipe a meal card?


    Jiang Hua turned his head and looked at the westernmost window. It was crowded with people. He immediately shook his head and said to the waiter in front of him, "beauty, be accommodating. I forgot to bring my meal card. Take the money and keep the change. "


    Jiang Hua patted the hundred yuan bill in his hand, full of pride.


    You Ma''s, it''s 98 yuan in total. It''s just a two yuan tip. Jiang Hua''s face blushed. The students around him were speechless for a while. They all secretly scolded Jiang Hua for being forced to learn from others for less money. It''s really hard to beat.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with your classmate? As I said, we don''t accept cash here. If I collect cash without authorization, I will be punished by demerit if the leader finds out. You want to make me fail? "


    The beautiful waitress turned her eyes angrily, took the three dishes in front of Jiang Hua back and said, "since you don''t have a meal card, go back and get it."


    For a guy like Jiang Hua who eats six dishes a meal, the work study waiter has no good temper.


    "Give me this pickled fish. I''ll take it."


    A tall, thin boy waved his meal card and shouted.


    "Shredded potatoes are mine."


    "Spicy tofu, what I want is spicy tofu."


    ¡­¡­


    Before Jianghua left, the dishes he ordered had to be scraped off by the students around him.


    Listening to several students around him salivating over their orders, Jiang Hua hurriedly reached out and took back the plate from the beautiful waiter''s hand, laughing: "classmate, wait a minute."


    Then, in the angry eyes of the beautiful waiter, Jiang Hua turned his head and smiled at a female classmate with heavy makeup and light makeup, and said, "this classmate, can I borrow your meal card? I''ll give you cash."


    Looking at Jiang Hua''s pretty clean face, the girl with heavy makeup hesitated for a while, then shook her head and said, "no, this meal card is not mine, so if you want to borrow it, you should discuss it with my boyfriend."


    Before the words fell, a tall man with acne on his face turned and smiled at Jiang Hua and said, "man, Jianghu emergency, of course it should be. In this way, you can borrow my meal card, but you have to give me 150 yuan."


    Then he exposed two rows of yellow teeth and smiled at Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua was stunned and couldn''t help getting angry.


    The food he ordered was only 98 yuan, and the acne man asked for 150 yuan for one mouth.


    This is not robbery!


    Jiang Hua immediately shook his head and rolled his eyes. Of course, it''s not the money grabbing behavior of the acne man, but the fact that a cabbage is arched by a pig. Although the cabbage is not very good, it''s still uncomfortable to be arched by a pig.


    "Classmate, do you buy it or not? Don''t get in the way if you don''t buy it."


    The students standing behind Jiang Hua were hungry and began to complain loudly.


    Several female students helped one after another and said, "yes, don''t eat without a meal card. Hum, no wonder we can''t order food every time. He robbed the delicious food. And we eat a lot. One meal is enough for us to eat for two days. "


    "Yes, six dishes a meal is no different from a pig."


    The impatient students in the back speak more and more ugly.


    Jiang Hua scratched his head in embarrassment, and the sweat on his forehead fell. It seems that it is absolutely impossible to have a comfortable meal today.


    "One hundred and fifty is one hundred and fifty. Take it and bring the card."


    Finally, under the torture of hunger, Jiang Hua only gave in and was slaughtered.


    He made more than 50 yuan by borrowing a card. Of course, the guy was happy. He took the money and sent the card to Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua bought the food, carried the plate happily, found a position and planned to eliminate the food in his hand.


    Just after two bites, he found that there were two more people in front of him, and they were still two beauties.


    Jiang Hua has seen one. It is Xie Yuna. Beside her, there is another beautiful woman. He has seen a roommate of Huang Wan before. It seems that her name is Xiao Meimei.


    This Xiao Meimei is one grade higher than Xie Yuna. Her figure is not only hot, but also her face is perfect as if it was carved by magic. Her charming look fascinates countless men.


    In other words, when I first saw Xiao Meimei, I felt that Jiang Hua was just beautiful. Unexpectedly, I haven''t seen it in just a few months. It has changed so much. Now it''s not only more beautiful, but also charming. It''s really amazing.


    Jiang Hua didn''t have to guess. After only one look, he knew that Xiao Meimei was a good school flower with her current appearance.


    Xiao Meimei is very charming. When she sits down in front of Jiang Hua, all the boys around her cast jealous eyes.


    "Meimei, that''s the guy. He bullied me."


    As soon as Xie Yuna opened her mouth, Jiang Hua understood that she had found her eldest sister and wanted her to stand out for her.


    "I remember you. You came to the school to help Huang Wan move things, didn''t you?"


    Xiao Meimei smiled and said in a voice like a bell.


    Hearing this sound, Jiang Hua unexpectedly found that Xiao Meimei in front of him was probably the girl he wanted to find to poison Huang Wan this time.

 Chapter 194

    Jiang Hua clearly remembered that when he called Huang Wan''s mobile phone for the second time last night, a girl answered and coldly replied to him with a sentence "you can''t control".


    That voice is very similar to Xiao Meimei''s voice. There is an 80% chance that Xiao Meimei is the woman who answered the phone last night.


    So it seems that the bad person who drugged Huang Wan is probably Xiao Meimei.


    No wonder, Jiang Hua heard that voice last night and felt vaguely familiar.


    Jiang Hua really didn''t expect that Xiao Meimei was also Huang Wan''s good friend. How could she hurt her friend.


    It''s hateful. He must seek justice for Huang Wan.


    Jiang Hua wants to let Xiao Meimei experience the taste of being poisoned.


    Jiang Hua plans to punish Xiao Meimei with pathological energy and introduce the virus into her body to make her suffer.


    By observing Xiao Meimei''s current look, it is obvious that she did not repent for what happened last night. The poison of her heart is no less than a poisonous snake, and she doesn''t know what happened between her and Huang Wan, so that she can be cruel to hurt Huang Wan.


    "It''s amazing that beauty Xiao remembers me as an unknown boy?"


    Jiang Hua picked up his chopsticks and said calmly while eating.


    "You are very handsome. Of course I will keep you in mind." Sister Wu Meimei said with a smile.


    Xiao Meimei sat gracefully opposite Jiang Hua without asking herself to sit.


    "I remember your name is Jiang Hua, right? What is your relationship with Huang Wan? Boyfriend and girlfriend? "


    Huang Wanping hardly mentioned Jiang Hua when chatting with her classmates, so Xiao Meimei didn''t know much about the relationship between Jiang Hua and Huang Wan.


    "You''re right. I''m her boyfriend. This time I came to Jiangcheng university to seek justice for her. "


    Jiang Hua''s eyes were slightly cold and said coldly.


    "Really? Who dares to hurt our Jiangda school flower? "


    Xiao Meimei pretended to be stupid and put on a surprised expression.


    Jiang Hua smiled coldly and stared at Xiao Meimei and said, "do you really want to know who that bitch is?"


    Hearing the word bitch, Xiao Meimei''s face was ugly, but she soon recovered, "of course, I also want to help Wan''er."


    "This bitch is far away and near in front of you. It''s you."


    Jiang Hua glared at Xiao Meimei with disdain. He was disgusted with this woman. He could be so calm and evil. He was really as venomous as a snake.


    "What are you talking about? I''m Wan''er''s good friend. How could I hurt her? "


    Xiao Meimei looked angry and pretended to be innocent.


    "You should know what you did last night. No matter how your voice changes tone, I can tell that you are the bitch who answered my phone last night. "


    Jiang Hua slapped the chopsticks on the table, leaned forward, and scared Xiao Meimei white with her overbearing momentum.


    Xiao Meimei was very flustered and forced to argue: "you''re talking nonsense. I drank too much at the party last night and went back to school early. I don''t know what happened later. I have a witness. Don''t try to slander me."


    "Bitch, it''s useless for you to argue. I beat Hua Jie to lie in the hospital. I asked him clearly. It''s the medicine you gave Huang Wan."


    Last night, he was anxious to save Huang Wan. Jiang Hua didn''t have time to interrogate Hua Jie. But it doesn''t matter. Jiang Hua believes that as soon as she is tricked, she waits for Xiao Meimei to take the initiative to explain it.


    "So it was you, not Hua Jie, who helped Huang Wan detoxify last night."


    Sure enough, Xiao Meimei boldly admitted when she saw that Jiang Hua had a solid basis.


    "Then you have to thank me. It''s the first time I took Huang Wan for you."


    Xiao Meimei raised her head and smiled arrogantly. She admitted her crime so arrogantly that it was obvious that she was not afraid of Jiang Hua at all.


    "Despicable man, Huang Wan treats you as a friend, but you are so shameless to her. I guess your heart must be black... "


    Jiang Hua suddenly stood up, angrily pointed to Xiao Meimei and yelled, attracting all the eyes around him.


    "Today I have to teach you a good lesson for Huang Wan."


    Jiang Hua has never hit women, but today he is too angry. He can''t care so much. He reaches out and slaps Xiao Meimei''s face.


    Finally, Jiang Hua reached out to catch Huang Wan''s wrist and urged a pathological energy from the medical tripod into Xiao Meimei''s body.


    After a little consideration, Jiang Hua finally decided to accumulate the lesion energy on Xiao Meimei''s beautiful face.


    Doesn''t this woman like smelly beauty? Then let the diseased energy gradually destroy her face and let her experience the taste of becoming ugly day by day. I''m afraid it makes her more painful than mutilating her body.


    "Pa!"


    Jiang Hua slapped very loudly. Immediately, five finger prints were printed on Xiao Meimei''s face.


    The burning pain on her face made Xiao Meimei unaware of the tingling of lesion energy into her body.


    Xiao Meimei broke away from Jiang Hua''s control and stumbled back a few meters before she dared to stare at Jiang Hua in horror and inconceivably.


    "How dare you hit me?"


    Xiao Meimei touched her swollen face and was very surprised.


    "Don''t be surprised. I''ve been very polite to you. If I were a man, I would take him to the hospital. Also, I''m here to tell you that don''t make Huang Wan''s idea and bully her in the future, otherwise I won''t let you go. And next time, I promise to make you regret it all your life. "


    Jiang Hua''s voice became very cold and said word by word like a knife. Jiang Hua still doesn''t understand why Xiao Meimei drugged Huang Wan. Is it for money or jealousy?


    I''m afraid I have to find Huang Wan to find out the reason behind it.


    "God damn it, the scoundrels here dare to beat sister Meimei. They simply don''t want to live."


    Xie Yuna, who has been following Xiao Meimei behind, opened her mouth wide enough to fill an egg.


    "Students, boys, come here quickly. Someone beat your beauty goddess."


    Xie Yuna then shouted to rely on the strength of the masses to deal with Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua had a light smile on his face at first, thinking that no one would stand out for a bitch.


    As a result, Jiang Hua underestimated the lower limit of the school flower brain powder. He didn''t need to call. Soon, a group of boys came around, all staring angrily, as if Jiang Hua was their enemy who killed their father.


    "Shit, you''re from that department. Report your name and dare to beat my goddess. I''ll fight with you alone."


    A big tall boy with five big and three thick, the first rushed to Jianghua.


    "Beat that bastard and dare to beat the school flower of Jiangda. I think he doesn''t want to mix here."


    "Mom, what do you say today? I have to beat the boy for the goddess."


    "I''m willing to die for Meimei. Everyone spread out for me. I fought with him."

 Chapter 195

    For a time, shouts came from all around. Without exception, they all wanted to beat Jiang Hua.


    In less than a minute, Jiang Hua was surrounded by groups. It was difficult to fly properly. If one couldn''t cope well, he was likely to be beaten by groups.


    Jiang Hua has only now discovered the seriousness of the situation.


    The strength of the masses is terrible. If these students are really provoked to besiege him, they may be killed in public anger.


    "Calm down, students. Will you listen to me to make things clear?"


    Jiang Hua''s heart was empty. He hurried to the table and shouted loudly.


    The scene was a little quiet. For a moment, Jiang Hua quickly said that Huang Wan had been poisoned by Xiao Meimei.


    "What? Huang Da''s school flower is gone for the first time? "


    "I have to go. I don''t have that luck. What if the school flower is drugged?"


    "Hey, it''s all life..."


    After listening to Jiang Hua''s explanation, a strange thing happened. These boys didn''t go to denounce Xiao Meimei, but were sad and unlucky.


    "Smelly boy, you made it so clear that you took away the school flower of huangda for the first time?"


    At first, the big man angrily put his forehead on Jiang Hua''s forehead and roared like thunder.


    Jiang Hua doesn''t want to fight with these brain cripples. He wisely avoids the big man''s provocation.


    "What? Is it the first time this boy took away the school flower of huangda? Shit, it''s really a flower arched by a pig. "


    "My God, what kind of world. Just like his poor, he can get the school flower of huangda. It''s lucky to be more difficult than the middle five million."


    "Did the boy pick up the big gift bag?"


    "It''s more than a big gift bag. It''s just good luck. The ancestral graves are smoking."


    ¡­¡­


    All the boys stared at Jiang Hua and looked at him. No one was satisfied with him. All the boys felt that they were more than a hundred times stronger than the poverty in front of them. Huang Wan''s first time should be his own.


    "Huang Wan is my girlfriend. It''s reasonable for me to help her detoxify. Please look open. There are no fragrant grass at the end of the world. Why love a flower alone."


    Jiang Hua is proud of Zhan Xiao and smiles.


    Taking Huang Wan''s boyfriend as his real name will only be good for Jiang Hua, not bad. Therefore, he is not afraid of this coming out.


    "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it. How can Huang Wan take a fancy to your poverty?"


    The big man shook his head desperately, unable to accept the facts.


    "He''s a liar, and I don''t believe it. With his appearance, how could Huang Wan find an ordinary man in our Jiangda?"


    "Look at his clothes. It''s obvious that he is poor. Just like him, he still wants to marry Bai Meifu. He''s dreaming."


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know whether it''s envy or jealousy. The boys at the scene are silent in grief. They don''t believe that Huang Wan will take a fancy to Jiang Hua, a poor and ugly boy.


    "Everyone, vegetables and radishes have their own love. Huang Wan just likes my one. There''s no way. I can only say I''m sorry."


    Jiang Hua half raised his head and spread his hands with thin wine. He was very proud and deserved to be beaten.


    "He''s lying. Don''t believe him."


    At this time, Xiao Meimei recovered. She lined up the crowd and stood in front.


    "Let me tell you the truth. The man who poisoned Huang Wan is actually this boy."


    Xiao Meimei reached out to Jiang Hua and bit back.


    Normally speaking, Xiao Meimei''s identification without process and without words should not be credible. It is only right that she has not been deceived.


    Jiang Hua was speechless again. In order to vent their dissatisfaction, brain disabled fans don''t need too many excuses at all. As long as someone drives them, they can go crazy.


    As soon as Xiao Meimei''s words came out, most of the brain wrecks targeted Jiang Hua again.


    The forest is big and everyone has it.


    Jiangda is also a famous school. There are still mentally disabled young people.


    Looking at these mentally disabled young people like mad dogs, Jiang Hua is funny and helpless. There is something wrong with these people''s brains. It''s no use explaining to them. They can''t listen at all.


    "Shameless man, it turned out that you poisoned Huang Wan and dared to slander Xiao Meimei. It''s hateful. I have to eliminate harm for the people today."


    "Despicable thief, everyone has to kill him. The students go up side by side, beat the boy first, and then send him to the police station."


    "It''s so hateful. I have to beat him up today. I''ll admit it even if I''m going to jail in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    This is amazing. Many students are shouting to do it.


    Jiang Hua whispered that it''s not good to stay. If you want to die here, you must find a chance and go first.


    "I also want to tell you one thing. This boy is not a student of our school at all. He is a street gangster from other schools. He often comes to our school to harass girls. Just a short time ago, he harassed Xie Yuna."


    Xiao Meimei struck while the iron was hot and continued to fan the flames and slander Jiang Hua.


    "Yes, just now this beast deliberately knocked me down and took advantage of me. My boyfriend wants to help me seek justice. He also hurt people and hurt my boyfriend. "


    Xie Yuna took up the topic and complained about Jiang Hua''s evil deeds.


    Jiang Hua had planned to explain, but on second thought, I''m afraid no one will believe him. Just forget it. Why waste your saliva.


    "Students, when this boy insulted me just now, I fought desperately, but he slapped me. We can''t let him go. I''m a weak woman. I can''t fight him. I can only rely on you boys. If one of you can help me take revenge and teach him a hard lesson, I am willing to explain to him and understand each other. "


    Xiao Meimei''s guarantee immediately made the scene out of control. The boys were as excited as playing chicken blood and wanted to get the opportunity to socialize with school flowers.


    The first person to rush up is the big man.


    The big man stepped forward with a roar and rushed straight at Jianghua.


    Jiang Hua was already on guard. He quickly jumped off the table to avoid the big man''s attack.


    The big man was unwilling to show weakness, stood on the table and planned to continue to pursue Jiang Hua.


    Suddenly, an accident happened. Jiang Hua kicked the edge of the table, made the table fall forward and shook the big man down.


    The big man fell miserably enough, and his whole face hit the table. The sound of "bang" broke his nose, and blood gushed out like a spring.


    The big man was badly hurt and had no heart for war. He immediately ran to the canteen, maybe to the infirmary.


    "Ho!"


    Jiang Hua shouted and posed as a Sanda.


    "I tell you, I can be the national Sanda champion. Whoever dares to rush up, I''ll let him know why the flowers are so red."


    Jiang Hua wipes his nose, has a black face and a cold look. He plans to frighten these brain cripples from his momentum

 Chapter 196

    Bragging doesn''t have to be taxed. Just blow out the Sanda champion. Anyway, these students can''t find out for a while.


    The tragedy of the big man calmed the boys down for the time being.


    It is said that the gun hit the first bird. These people are timid. No one dare to "commander, where do you see that I am an expert?" Jiang Hua was curious and asked with a dry smile.


    "Brother Jiang, you don''t have to lie to me. When you put Tian Wu down easily, I saw your speed and reaction all the way. What''s right is the style of an expert. I''ve seen it in others before, and I can''t be wrong. " Ma Dashuai said with a positive face.


    It just depends on Yan Feiyun''s speed. It has nothing to do with martial arts.


    Jiang Hua felt helpless. He really couldn''t explain it to marshal ma.


    "Brother Jiang, please accept me as an apprentice. I will develop your Kung Fu."


    Ma Dashuai threw fists at each other and bowed sincerely.


    Jiang Hua couldn''t laugh or cry. He thought about it carefully and refused directly. I''m afraid it would hurt his feelings, but it''s really inappropriate to accept Marshal Ma as an apprentice. First, he really doesn''t have the ability, and second, he doesn''t have the idea of founding a school.


    After pondering carefully, Jiang Hua said: "commander, I''m free from apprenticeship. In fact, I''m half hanging. It''s not different from your strength..."


    Hearing this, marshal Ma''s face looked a little ugly.


    Jiang Hua knew this would happen, so he immediately said, "some teachers and disciples are too good, I don''t like them very much. I think you are a friend worthy of explanation. We should be brothers, not apprenticeship. Your friend, I''ve made a deal in my life. In the future, we should not only learn from each other in martial arts, but also take care of each other in life. What do you think of my proposal? "


    Ma Dashuai jumped with excitement when he heard that his eyes were bright. "Great. It''s my honor to be friends with brother Jiang."


    Two big men, in a corner, are so excited that they hold their hands together. If outsiders see it at this time, they must think it''s a pair of fags who are having a secret tryst.

 Chapter 197

    After chatting with Marshal Ma for a while, Jiang Hua sent him away.


    Jiang Hua wants to talk to Huang Wan about some private topics, so he doesn''t need Marshal Ma to be a "light bulb".


    Taking out his mobile phone, Jiang Hua dialed Huang Wan''s number.


    "Wan''er, are you okay? I''ve warned Xiao Meimei that bitch. I''ll give her a little punishment. You''ll see. After a while, I promise to make her cry and apologize to you. "


    As soon as the signal was connected, Jiang Hua took the lead in asking for credit.


    "Jiang Hua, are you at school?"


    Huang Wan''s tone was a little nervous. Maybe she was afraid to face Jiang Hua.


    "Of course. How can I find Xiao Meimei if I''m not in your school. I''m waiting for you downstairs in the library. Come to me and tell me what happened last night. "


    Jiang Hua hasn''t figured out the whole story of Huang Wan being drugged last night. Of course, he wants to know the specific reason.


    Huang Wan was silent for a long time before he said faintly, "Jiang Hua, I just want to heal quietly now. Don''t bother me again."


    "Wan''er, I don''t want to disturb you. I''m thinking about your safety. Xiao Meimei is by no means a good kind. If she doesn''t plot against you once, she may have a second or a third time. As a person who cares about you, I don''t want what happened last night to happen again. You have to tell me your gratitude and resentment with Xiao Meimei and let me find a way to protect you. "


    Jiang Hua''s heartfelt words finally made Huang Wan agree to meet.


    Jiang Hua didn''t wait long downstairs when Huang Wan came.


    Huang Wan was dressed in a long green dress, as fresh and refined as a little Jasper. She half hung her head, her face was flushed, and her eyes were slightly shy, as shy as a newly married daughter-in-law. Walking in front of Jiang Hua, he didn''t even dare to say anything.


    Huang Wan, who is usually careless, is so coy, which surprised Jiang Hua. He is a little proud in his heart. At least the beauty in front of him will never forget him in his life.


    Who told him to take it away for the first time.


    "Go inside and talk."


    Huang Wan fiddled with the hair in her ear, bypassed Jiang Hua and first walked to the library.


    At noon, there were no students in the library. They found a quiet corner and sat down face to face.


    "Wan''er, have you had dinner?"


    Jiang Hua touched his stomach and asked politely. In fact, he only had two bites of rice and was disturbed by Xiao Meimei and Xie Yuna. Now he is still hungry.


    "I''m so upset that I''m in the mood to eat."


    Huang Wanbai glanced at Jiang Hua and said unhappily. For the first time, such an extremely important experience was taken away without any psychological preparation. Now she is full of sadness and can''t stand it. There is still room for food.


    "Man is iron, rice is steel, and the body is the capital of the revolution. Wan''er, you have to take care of your body."


    Jiang Hua''s face was full of care, then he patted his chest and said, "Wan''er, don''t worry, I Jiang Hua is a responsible man. As long as you don''t dislike me, I will be responsible for you to the end."


    "How are you going to be responsible? Marry me? "


    Huang Wan stared into Jiang Hua''s eyes like a sharp blade, waiting for his answer.


    "As long as you are willing to marry me, I can''t wait."


    At this time, there is no room for hesitation. Jiang Hua is not a fool. He blurted it out.


    Huang Wan glanced at Jiang Hua for a long time, and Jiang Hua was unwilling to show weakness. He looked at her frankly and never dodged.


    "Come on, what society is it? I''m not as old-fashioned as you. I''m a picky person. If you want to get my heart, you must work harder. If love can''t get full marks, I''d rather be single. Also, you remember for me that you are not allowed to spread what happened between us last night. "


    Huang Wan bit her lips and didn''t have a private life with Jiang Hua.


    Hearing Huang Wan''s words, Jiang Hua suddenly found that he seemed to have made a big mistake.


    Just now in the restaurant, he spread the beautiful thing of possessing Huang Wan in a conspicuous way.


    Jiang Hua opened her mouth a few times and said hard, "Wan''er, what happened last night? Just in the restaurant, Xiao Meimei''s bitch has spread out. I wanted to stop her, but her mouth was too big for me to stop her. Sorry. "


    This kind of thing can''t admit that it spread by itself. Jiang Hua wisely put the blame on Xiao Meimei.


    Huang Wan''s face turned white in an instant, as if the end of the world had come on her head.


    "Wan''er, don''t worry. You''re a victim. Reasonable people won''t laugh at you. What''s more, I will be responsible to the end and never let others see you abandoned. "


    Jiang Hua hurriedly comforted Huang Wan solemnly. He gently held the back of Huang Wan''s hand with both hands.


    Huang Wan sighed and said with a bitter smile, "let nature take its course. No one can change time and space and the past."


    Jiang Hua comforted Huang Wan so much that she calmed down.


    "Wan''er, what happened between you and Xiao Meimei? Aren''t you best friends? How could she want to hurt you? " Jiang Hua turned the topic to the medicine.


    "The trees fall and the monkeys scatter. Our Huang family is bankrupt. Everyone dares to step on us. Xiao Meimei and I grew up together. On the surface, we are good friends, but privately, we compete with each other. From small to large, it can be said that she has been living in my shadow. No matter what, she is always much worse than me. The family background is even more so. Their Xiao family depends on my Huang family to take care of them. Only then can they have today''s financial resources and status. As a result, things are unpredictable. It is the Xiao family who betrayed our Huang family. In the past, the relationship between the two families was seemingly friendly, and Xiao Meimei always regarded me as a friend. Now my Huang family is bankrupt, and she wants to hurt me. It''s normal. "


    Huang Wan''s face is lonely. She has changed from a daughter to an ordinary person. Such a mental journey is really hard for her to bear.


    "If I guess correctly, the Xiao family and the Hua family of Hua Jie should be partners."


    Jiang Hua can guess the result without thinking about it.


    "You''re right. Our bankruptcy is really inseparable from the conspiracy of the two families. But this incident involves a lot. Even I don''t know all the secrets. You''d better leave it alone. For your safety, you have to avoid provoking Xiao Meimei and Hua Jie in the future, otherwise it won''t be good for you. I''ve been drugged in the past. It''s you who finally took advantage of me. Hua Jie, who doesn''t make me sick, can still be accepted by me. "


    Huang Wan glanced sideways at Jiang Hua and looked helpless. She was taken away by Jiang Hua for the first time. She didn''t know whether she should be happy or sad.


    "I didn''t mean to take advantage of you to save you. I was going to take you to the hospital, but someone told me that the hospital can''t detoxify you, so... "


    Jiang Hua grinned foolishly, trying to explain clearly, so as not to be regarded as a lecherous by Huang Wan.

 Chapter 198

    "You don''t have to explain. I know you chose to do that to save me. I don''t blame you, but can''t I complain about something like that? "


    Huang Wan''s face was cold and slightly angry.


    Jiang Hua didn''t dare to argue. He quickly paid for it. It took a lot of talking, which made Huang Wan calm down.


    "Wan''er, I can''t help you with the Huang family. But I assure you, you are my man now, and I will be responsible for your safety in the future. Whoever dares to hurt you, regardless of the Xiao family or the Hua family, I will protect you to the end when the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes. Whoever dares to hurt you, I will let him bear the price. "


    As an outsider, Jianghua is difficult to judge who is right and who is wrong. Moreover, his ability is limited, he has no power and power, and he can''t help if he wants to help. But it is a man''s responsibility to protect his women. No matter how dangerous it is, even if he loses his life, he must fight to the end.


    "Jiang Hua, are you really not afraid to offend some rich second generation with power and wealth in order to protect me?"


    Huang Wan was inexplicably moved, and her eyes were slightly moist.


    It''s really difficult for the Huang family to turn over this time. For the safety of their younger generation, the elders of the Huang family don''t agree with their younger generation to go home and help them out of the incident.


    After the Huang family''s accident, Huang Wan didn''t go home except to help sell some of Jiangcheng''s assets. She couldn''t figure out how serious the situation was.


    However, judging from the fact that Xiao Meimei and Hua Jie dare to Blackhand Huang Wan, the Huang family is estimated to have fallen.


    "Wan''er, I don''t know what kind of role I am in your mind. But in my heart, you are already my woman. It is no longer a responsibility to protect your life with your life. It is a sacred obligation. I have no choice. No matter how powerful the enemy is, I will use my life to defend a man''s honor. "


    Jiang Hua''s words are definitely not sweet words, even if they are said. He will do what he says. Whoever dares to hurt Huang Wan is tantamount to having a grudge against him and must die.


    "Male chauvinism, arrogance. However, your words sound very comfortable. I hope you can do what you say and don''t let me down. "


    Huang Wan looks very calm on the surface, but in her heart, she is extremely moved. From small to large, she has heard too many fanatical confessions, but no one can move her more than Jiang Hua.


    After tasting it carefully, Huang Wan found that with this manly spirit, Jianghua is really a good choice for a life partner.


    However, Jiang Hua was weak and incompetent in the past and was always bullied.


    In just a few months, the change was so great. For a while, Huang Wan really doubted that Jiang Hua was probably just putting on airs.


    Huang Wan secretly reminded herself that she had to be careful not to be deceived by Jiang Hua. Whether Jiang Hua can do it or not must be proved by practical actions. It will be obvious after a long time.


    "Wan''er, I promise to do what I say. No matter what difficulties you have in the future, you must tell me and I will help you solve them. Remember, whether it''s big or small, I''ll come as soon as I pass. "


    Jiang Hua patted his chest "Dong Dong" and said seriously.


    "Wan''er, you haven''t told me what happened last night."


    Jiang Hua even asked. Huang Wan didn''t intend to hide it. He told the story of last night.


    It turned out that last night was Xiao Meimei''s birthday. Please invite Huang Wan to celebrate it.


    Huang Wan didn''t know that Xiao Meimei wanted to calculate her. Before the relationship broke, she agreed without much thought.


    As a result, at the party, Huang Wan felt something was wrong when she saw that Hua Jie was also there.


    Huang Wan was going to turn around and leave, but Xiao Meimei forcibly stopped her and asked her to have two drinks before she left.


    A lot of people were making fun. Huang Wan had no choice but to drink two glasses of wine. Unexpectedly, as soon as she drank the wine, she found that there was a problem in the wine. Her consciousness became more and more confused and her whole body was burning.


    At the critical moment, Huang Wan was very clever. Taking advantage of Xiao Meimei''s carelessness, she secretly sent a short message to Jiang Hua and asked Jiang Hua to come and save her.


    Later, when she received a call from Jiang Hua, Huang Wan ran to the bathroom and talked to Jiang Hua.


    Xiao Meimei is also very cunning. In order to prevent Huang Wan from calling the police, she followed closely. After Huang Wan talked to Jiang Hua for a few words, she robbed her mobile phone.


    Finally, as soon as the medicine came up, Huang Wan was sent upstairs. Hua Jie had been waiting there for a long time.


    When Jiang Hua entered the box, Xiao Meimei happened to be in the bathroom. Seeing that Jiang Hua was brave and difficult to stop, she was scared to sneak away.


    "I didn''t know it was Xiao Meimei. Otherwise, I would never let her run away."


    Jiang Hua beat the table angrily and was very unhappy.


    "Just on the phone, you said you taught Xiao Meimei a lesson. What''s going on?"


    Huang Wan asked with an expectant face. She was secretly plotted by Xiao Meimei once. Of course, she would be very happy if Jiang Hua could get her back.


    "Didn''t that bitch give you medicine? I gave her some medicine. "


    Jiang Hua smiled and said coldly. As long as the lesion energy attack, Xiao Meimei will feel better.


    To deal with a bitch like Xiao Meimei, you have to torture her slowly and make her life worse than death, which is more gratifying than killing her directly.


    "Why, did you give her medicine, too?"


    Huang Wan looked a little disappointed and continued: "her boyfriend is the same as changing clothes. She has long been a rotten goods. She will care about losing her body again."


    "Wan''er, don''t worry. Why don''t I know she''s a rotten goods? Of course I won''t give her aphrodisiac. Don''t forget, I''m a doctor. It''s a piece of cake to take medicine. You wait and see. It won''t take long for her to lose face. "


    Jiang Hua held his head with both hands and a proud smile on his face.


    "Come on, what poison did you give her? Now that medicine is so developed, can your poison work? "


    Huang Wan has some anxious questions. She hopes Jiang Hua can bring her some surprises.


    "I poisoned her ugly. In about ten or eight days, you will see that her face is getting darker and darker, and even slowly rotting, just like a zombie. As for detoxification, besides me, no matter how good modern medicine can do it, you can wait and see a good play. "


    Jiang Hua pondered for a while and gave the lesion energy a very fitting name.


    "Is it so magical?"


    Huang Wan surprised her eyes and asked, covering her lips.


    "Facts speak louder than words. Just wait and see what happens. I promise she will kneel down and admit her mistake to you."


    Jiang Hua thinks about it. Xiao Meimei, a bitch, can''t keep her appearance. This is her punishment for hurting Huang Wan. If she wants to save her life and avoid being poisoned by pathological energy, she must apologize to Huang Wan, admit her mistake and admit her crime.

 Chapter 199

    "Jiang Hua, is it too cruel to do so?"


    Huang Wan is kind-hearted, and some of her heart can''t bear to say.


    "Wan''er, to be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself. Anyway, you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll do it. Even if God wants to punish, I''ll stop it. You don''t have to worry about it. It''s you. In the future, you must break off your relationship with Xiao Meimei and stop dating her. "


    Jiang Hua didn''t intend to let Xiao Meimei go. Anyway, she had to destroy her face, so that she didn''t dare to raise her head to meet people all her life.


    "Do you want to remind me? Of course I won''t go out with her again. Both the Xiao family and the Hua family are rich and powerful. I''m worried that if you go too far, you will be retaliated by these two families. "


    Huang Wan is worried about Jiang Hua. She really doesn''t want Jiang Hua to fall into a crisis in order to help her get justice.


    "The problem is that they have stepped on our heads. Can they sit and wait for death without resisting? Willing to cut all over, dare to pull the emperor off his horse and give him a cheap life. What are you afraid they will do? "


    Jiang Hua wrinkled his head and said with great momentum.


    In these years, the more you are afraid of things, the more others look down on you. The more you want to calm down, the more others will bully you. On the contrary, if you dare to risk your life, who will see who will be afraid of you.


    Jiang Hua has experienced life and death several times during this period, and he can see through this truth.


    "Jiang Hua, are you possessed? I found that you have changed a lot recently. It seems that you have changed a person. You are sharp and aggressive. Have you been hit? "


    Jiang Hua''s change made Huang Wan unable to adapt at once. However, she liked Jiang Hua''s masculinity. After all, every woman wants her man to be like a hero.


    "What are you thinking? A man can bend and stretch. Someone bullies me. I can bear it if I can. I don''t want to argue with them. But whoever dares to bully the woman I love, I can''t bear it. The small universe that has been hidden has to explode when it should. "


    Jiang Hua''s words are high sounding. The actual situation is that he was unable to resist before. Now, with the treasure of jade pendant, he has great ability and courage to face his opponents and enemies.


    "Jianghua, it''s nice to have you."


    Huang Wan was moved to tears. She didn''t expect that the man who stood up to protect her at her most difficult time was the tenant she had always despised.


    Although Huang Wan''s feelings for Jiang Hua have not yet risen to the realm of love, Jiang Hua''s expression today is enough to capture her heart. As long as Jiang Hua does what she says, she has no reason to leave the man who took her for the first time.


    "Wan''er, don''t cry. When people see it, they think I''m bullying you."


    Jiang Hua smiled, stretched out his hand and gently wiped the tears from the corners of Huang Wan''s eyes.


    "Wan''er, go home early tonight. I''ll cook myself and cook a big dinner for you."


    Jiang Hua''s little abacus is slippery. He''s planning to live together.


    Huang Wan blushed and said, "no, I''m going to calm down and consider some things, so I''m going to live in school first."


    "How can I do that? Xiao Meimei is eyeing you. I don''t trust you to stay in school alone."


    Jiang Hua shook his head wildly and disagreed. First, he was really worried about Huang Wan''s safety. Second, the raw rice was cooked. Why couldn''t he eat enough?


    "The school security is very good. Besides, I live with Liu Yan and Xie Ping and don''t go out at night. Xiao Meimei has no chance to plot against me no matter how skilled she is. Don''t worry. If there is any accident here, I will call you as soon as possible. Just remember to come. "


    The relationship with Jiang Hua came too suddenly. Huang Wan really couldn''t accept it in a short time. Hiding from Jiang Hua is a normal behavior. It''s not that she hates Jiang Hua, but that she has an unspeakable contradictory psychology, which makes her want to think about how to face Jiang Hua in the future.


    "No, no, if you don''t stay with me, I won''t be secure."


    Jiang Hua shook his head and said nothing.


    "I can''t. I won''t go back anyway. I have my word."


    Huang Wan immediately put on a cold face and said strongly.


    Jiang Hua immediately confessed and smiled, "of course it''s Wan''er. You can forget it. In fact, I have no other ideas. I''m just thinking about your safety. You can still sleep in your own room when you go home. I will never step into your room without your consent. "


    Jiang Hua changed his strategy and planned to deceive Huang Wan home first.


    "Jiang Hua, are you thinking too much? I''m not a casual person. Don''t think we''ve had a relationship, I''ll obey you. Don''t dream. Even if I really go back, you don''t want to touch me. To tell you the truth, the reason why I stay in school is that I don''t want to face you every day. "


    Huang Wan glanced sideways at Jiang Hua, his eyes full of contempt.


    Jiang Hua smiled awkwardly, grabbed his hair and said, "how can I be such a person? I''m really worried about your safety."


    Jiang Hua is really depressed. Do they say that one life, two cooked, three and four back are the masters? This truth doesn''t work on Huang Wan?


    Jiang Hua had to accept the reality when his dream was awakened. It seems that he wants to take Huang Wan down. The task is still very arduous.


    "Don''t pretend there. Your men are animals thinking in the lower body. I can see through it if you think carefully."


    Huang Wan glared at Jiang Hua with a sneer and saw through Jiang Hua.


    "Well, then you stay in school for a while. If you have anything, whether it''s big or small, you must remember to call me."


    Jiang Hua dared not argue any more. He simply gave up and agreed with Huang Wan''s idea of staying in school. It''s no use opposing him. Huang Wan still has his word.


    "Of course. Don''t let me down when you''re needed."


    "Wan''er, when did I disappoint you? Were you disappointed last night? "


    Jiang Hua didn''t know that there was something wrong with the nerve, so he shamelessly joked.


    Huang wanshua''s face turned into a red apple. She was so angry that she waved her fist and gave Jiang Hua a hammer. Then she shook her hand angrily.


    Jiang Hua hurried to catch up and took the initiative to send Huang Wan downstairs. He was pinched by the gatekeeper''s aunt. He just stopped.


    Finally, Jiang Hua hasn''t forgotten to remind Huang Wan that he must call him if he has something to do.


    Although he failed to live together, Jiang Hua was not discouraged. As long as he treated Huang Wan well and performed well, he believed that this day would come.


    Xiao Meimei has planted lesion energy and achieved her goal of seeking justice. Jiang Hua is satisfied and plans to go home to take a bath and change clothes, and then go to the hospital to see he shinuo and Xiao Feier.

 Chapter 200

    "I have to go. Who did this?"


    Jiang Hua, who had just left Jiangcheng University, saw his car smashed from a distance.


    The windshield was broken, all the lights were smashed, and the doors and covers were not spared. They were smashed unevenly.


    This car belongs to Niu Dawei. It''s not Jianghua''s car anyway. He doesn''t care at all, but the person who smashed the car obviously came to him, which was enough to arouse his anger.


    Looking around and searching, Jiang Hua soon found the main culprit of the car smashing.


    In front of a convenience store outside the school, Tian Wu was drinking canned beer with several young people. One of them was a big man with a baseball bat in his hand, which was definitely a tool for smashing cars.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Hua sneered at himself. Tian Wu, a counsellor, couldn''t beat him in school. He didn''t have enough confidence. He didn''t have the courage to do it alone, so he invited some young people to take revenge on him.


    Tian Wu may have heard that the car belongs to Jiang Hua. He started with the car first. After a bad breath, he will clean up Jiang Hua.


    Seeing Jiang Hua coming out of the school, Tian Wu greeted four attendants, waving baseball bats, swearing and fireworks.


    Jiang Hua calmly took out his mobile phone, called Niu Dawei, told him about the car smashing, and asked him to bring someone to pay for it.


    As soon as Niu Dawei heard that his car was smashed, he was very angry and asked people and horses to come quickly.


    "Tian Wu, did the boy call the police?"


    Tian Wu and his gang quickly walked up to Jiang Hua. The big man with a baseball bat said a little falsely.


    "So what? Who can prove that we smashed his car? "


    Tian Wu arrogantly gave out a burst of proud laughter. He was not afraid of Jianghua calling the police.


    Jiang Hua didn''t explain either. He calmly put his mobile phone in his pocket and said with a smile, "in broad daylight, what do you want? Hit people in the street? "


    "Yes, I just want to hit you. What''s the matter? Mom, if you dare to step on my head, don''t ask what kind of person I Tian Wu is. I tell you, in Jiangcheng, people give me the nickname "little overlord". I''ve always stepped on people, and no one dares to bully me. "


    Tian Wu raised his eyebrows and said arrogantly.


    "Do you know who this is? He is my buddy. He will meet you today. "


    Tian Wu pointed to the big man around him and said very well.


    The big man stood up, narrowed his eyes and looked disdainfully at Jiang Hua''s not strong body.


    "Just the third place. It really doesn''t scare me."


    Jiang Hua calmly wiped off his nose and looked at the big man.


    Although Jiang Hua''s fighting strength is not strong. If he really confronts with such a good Sanda player, he will definitely lose more and win less. Fortunately, he has Yan Feiyun''s unique skill. He can''t fight. He should have no problem hiding. With speed, we can seize the opportunity to clean up the big men who are slow to respond.


    Jiang Hua''s arrogant reply completely angered Tian Wu and his gang.


    In particular, the big man was so angry that his eyes burst up, his face twitched and clenched his fists. He looked like he was about to fight.


    "Li Tie, a hairy boy dares to look down on you and is presumptuous. Go ahead and beat him to rescue. Don''t worry about criminal responsibility. There are people in our bureau. Spend some money to ensure that you are safe."


    Tian Wu stared and encouraged the big man to work.


    The big man roared and handed the baseball bat to one of his men. When he wanted to come and deal with weak young people like Jiang Hua, he could die with a slap. He needed a baseball bat.


    "Boy, I advise you to admit your mistake to Tian Shao. I''ll be a peacemaker and make it small. I''ll expose it. I think you should stop pretending to force there and be careful to move a stone and hit yourself in the foot. I tell you, as soon as I start Li Tie, your boy will break his arms and legs, or even break his bones and lie in the hospital for half a year. You have to think it over for me. "


    Li Tie does things with money and doesn''t want to offend others. Of course, it''s best not to do it.


    But Tian Wu quit. He glared at Li Tie, "Li Tie, said 30000 yuan to break his leg. If you can''t do it, I''ll never pay."


    Tian Wu came to Li Tie to teach Jiang Hua a lesson. How can he agree to admit a mistake.


    Li Tie hesitated for a moment. Finally, he couldn''t resist the temptation of money. He gritted his teeth and said, "OK, Tian Wu, you have your word."


    "Tian Wu, you are too cruel. A little holiday, you''ll break my leg? "


    Jiang Hua was very angry. With that little conflict, Tian Wu hit him hard. He was too narrow-minded to hold half a dust.


    "Mom, how could it be a little holiday to humiliate me in front of so many people? If you don''t teach you a lesson and establish your prestige, everyone will dare to step on someone''s head in my field in the future. "


    Tian Wu, a rich second generation, was born with a good face. Few people dared to provoke him when he walked sideways in Jiangcheng before. In school, he is even more lawless. Ordinary students have to hide when they see him, for fear of blocking the scenery of Tian Dashao and causing unexpected disasters.


    Unexpectedly, Tian Dashao, with boundless scenery, was humiliated by Jiang Hua. If you don''t find the field, how can you walk horizontally in the school in the future?


    In order to save face, Tian Wu has made up his mind. He must break Jiang Hua''s leg. He wants everyone to see that those who provoke him will come to no good end.


    Make an example of others. Tian Wu wants this effect.


    "Li Tie, don''t hesitate. I''ve got all the money ready for you. When it''s done, I''ll transfer it to your account right away. Let''s do it quickly."


    More and more people gathered around to watch the excitement. Tian Wu was a little anxious and urged Li Tiedao.


    "Sorry, boy. If you want to blame me, I''ll blame you for having no eyes. Offend the No. 1 character Tian Shao. "


    Li Tieyin gave a sneer and decided to do it.


    Li Tie is worthy of practicing Sanda. He has great momentum. He attacks Jianghua''s face with a straight fist.


    Jiang Hua was ready and knew he couldn''t touch it. As soon as he urged Yan Feiyun, he swayed and came to Tian Wu''s side.


    You''re welcome. Jiang Hua hit Tian Wu with a heavy fist.


    Everything happened so suddenly that Tian Wu only felt that Jiang Hua came to him.


    Jiang Hua was as fast as a ghost. Tian wugen couldn''t dodge. He got a hard blow. Although he was not badly hurt, he was still hit with stars in his eyes and fell on the ground top heavy.


    "What a fast speed."


    The big man exclaimed and was so frightened that he thought he had met an expert.


    Tian Wu was so frightened that he wanted to hide behind Li Tie.


    Jiang Hua smiled coldly, stepped forward quickly, kicked Tian Wu''s big ass and slid him a few meters away, showing a dog biting shit.

 Chapter 201

    At this moment, Tian Wu''s most painful place is definitely his ass. it''s the same as being hit by a heavy hammer. The pain made him tremble slightly and he didn''t have the strength to get up.


    With the support of three attendants, he was difficult to get up.


    Tian Wu''s ugliness caused a burst of laughter from the people around him, and they treated him as a clown.


    Being humiliated again, Tian Wu became angry and roared, "you four go together. You must break the boy''s legs. I''ll give you another 50000. Give it to me quickly... "


    There must be a brave man under the heavy reward. Even if they knew that Jiang Hua was difficult to deal with, Li Tie and the four decided to fight back.


    In order to prevent Jiang Hua from hurting Tian Wu again, Li Tie surrounded Jiang Hua in the middle.


    Tian Wu was obedient. He held his waist and hid in the distance. He was 50 meters away from Jiang Hua before he dared to stop to watch the war.


    At this time, the baseball bat returned to Li Tie''s hand.


    Li Tie thinks Jiang Hua''s strength is unfathomable. He''d better insure his weapons. He doesn''t have much capital.


    "Let''s go together and make a quick decision."


    Li Tie shouted and smashed it horizontally with a baseball bat.


    The other three thugs, without ambiguity, rushed with red eyes and fists.


    Jiang Hua is well aware of this situation. It is no good to continue to avoid the attack. It will only put him in a disadvantageous state.


    After all, Li Tie, the four men, who practice Sanda all year round, have some kung fu skills at the bottom of their hands. If they only Dodge, they will be knocked down by the joint attack.


    Instead of taking refuge, take a surprise and make a Jedi counterattack.


    Jiang Hua''s thought flashed for a moment and took action. He borrowed Yan Feiyun''s speed and launched a counterattack against the thugs on the side.


    Jiang Hua''s speed was too fast. When the thug had a reaction in his mind, a big fist blew on his face.


    Boom!


    The fist hit his face and made a dull sound. The next second, the thug screamed and fell on his back.


    With a successful attack, Jiang Hua didn''t stop and turned to the next target to attack.


    Once again, Jiang Hua put down another thug.


    Without making any stop, Jiang Hua turned to the third thug, spared a few circles, turned the thug dizzy, and he easily knocked the guy down.


    In fact, Jiang Hua''s strength is not strong. He just depends on speed.


    These thugs are good. If you calm down and carefully observe Jiang Hua''s footwork, you will definitely be able to avoid the attack.


    Unfortunately, these thugs were very frightened when they saw such a fast speed for the first time, which just let Jiang Hua seize such an opportunity.


    Now Li Tie is the only one left. He saw that all three of his men were knocked down in just one minute. This made his palms start to sweat, and the sweat on his forehead came out like rain.


    Nervous, this is Li Tie''s only emotion at present.


    "With your level and mentality, you can also get the third place in Sanda, which really makes me doubt your achievements."


    After finishing the three small iron colors, Jiang Hua is also a little tired. Take a breath and clean up Li Tie.


    "Are you... A man or a ghost? Can we be so fast?"


    Jiang Hua''s speed is so fast that people can''t turn their eyes. Li Tie estimates that he can''t see the direction of Jiang Hua''s attack at all. There is no doubt that he will lose this war. Can he not be nervous when he meets a monster who doesn''t know whether it is a man or a ghost?


    "This is called lightness skill. Have you seen it?"


    Jiang Hua stamped a small step and walked slowly towards Li Tie with a smile. He was so powerful that Li Tie couldn''t breathe.


    "I don''t understand. With your speed, why don''t we go to the Olympic Games to win glory for our country? It''s useless to show off in front of me. You have the ability to show off to the world. "


    Li Tie looked contemptuous and angry.


    Jiang Hua really took a black line in his heart and was speechless for a while. He also wants to win glory for the country, but this set of Yan Feiyun runs, the range of activities is too large, and rushes forward in a circular way. It''s illegal to go beyond the track. What''s the use of running faster?


    "If you have seed, you can compete with me with your real skills. What skills can you count on some crooked ways?"


    Come on, Li Tie said in a roundabout way, which means that he wants Jiang Hua to fight him head-on. Don''t use speed to plot against people.


    Jiang Hua sneered. Li tie was so funny that he really regarded him as a fool.


    The strength is not as good as others. Jiang Hua knows very well that there is no possibility of winning with Li Tie. It''s strange that he will agree.


    "If you have seed, put down the baseball bat first."


    Jiang Hua''s mind moved and fooled Li Tie in turn.


    "OK, let''s have a deal. I''ll put down my baseball bat. Don''t use lightness skills. Let''s play like men."


    Li Tie may be funny. He really threw the baseball bat aside.


    "Fool, I didn''t think you were really fooled."


    Jiang Hua gave a long smile, urged Yan Feiyun and took the initiative to attack.


    Originally, Li Tie had a baseball bat in his hand, which made Jiang Hua a little afraid. Unexpectedly, this guy was fooled into giving up, which hit Jiang Hua''s heart.


    "You are a liar..."


    Li tie was immediately stupid. He really didn''t expect that Jiang Hua was shameless and didn''t mean what he said.


    Just as Li Tie wanted to rush over and pick up the baseball bat, Jiang Hua had come and killed it.


    While Li tie was bending down, Jiang Hua flew into a split leg attack, kicked him in the face, kicked him on his back, tossed him, and fell on all fours.


    "Liar..."


    Li Tie fell back to the ground, still angrily scolding Jiang Hua.


    The good play is still ahead. Jiang Hua chased after Li Tie while winning. He didn''t give Li Tie a chance to stand up. He punched and kicked Li Tie, but he was dying and didn''t have the strength to get up again.


    After cleaning up Li Tie''s four people, Jiang Hua set his eyes on Tian Wu.


    Tian Wu stood in the distance, trembling with fear. He wanted to escape for a long time, but his feet didn''t obey orders. He moved a few meters for a long time. It was all because he had just been kicked by Jiang Hua, which made his bones seem to fall apart. It was too painful to move half a step.


    "My mother, I''m dead this time."


    Tian Wu held his head in his hands and cried helplessly.


    When the disaster was imminent, Tian Wu was so frightened that he turned pale and his face was as gray as death. He sat down powerlessly on the ground.


    Even Sanda masters are defeated by Jiang Hua. Tian Wu still has the courage to fight Jiang Hua. His only thought now is to pray for the police to come quickly and save him. Otherwise, he may have to be beaten half to death by Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua stamped his steps and walked towards Tian Wu with a smile.


    Tian Wu shook his head and flattened his mouth, looking like a disaster. He turned his head, expecting the police to appear behind him.


    Suddenly looking back, Tian Wu''s eyes were bright. He was pleasantly surprised to find that his Savior came


    Did the police come?


    No, the Savior appeared. It turned out to be Niu Dawei.


    Niu Dawei, dressed in a black windbreaker and sunglasses, jumped out of the car with ten men.

 Chapter 202

    Tian Wu was ecstatic, summoned up all his strength and magically got up from the ground.


    "Niu Shao, you came in time. We have been friends for many years. You must help me out this time."


    Obviously, Tian Wu knows Niu Dawei, and it''s not surprising that Jiangcheng upper class people know each other.


    Tian Wu nodded and bowed to meet him like a dog, looking forward to Niu Dawei''s help.


    But unexpectedly, Niu Dawei, with an angry face, stretched out his hand and pushed him away. Li ignored him and went straight to Jianghua.


    "Niu Shao, I''m Tian Wu. Don''t you know me?"


    Tian Wu was pushed to fall to the ground and shouted in surprise.


    Niu Dawei didn''t look back and walked all the way to Jiang Hua.


    "The calf has seen brother Jiang."


    "Hello, brother Jiang."


    Niu Dawei followed ten of his men, stood respectfully in front of Jiang Hua and bowed 90 degrees.


    At this scene, Tian Wu took a breath of air conditioning and almost fainted.


    Tian Wu''s mind is blank. He knows that things are bad. Even people like Niu Dawei have to salute Jiang Hua. What''s Jiang Hua''s identity?


    Tian Wu wanted to hurt his head. He just couldn''t recognize Jiang Hua as a big man.


    Jiang Hua nodded "Hmm" and Niu Dawei gave him so much face. Of course, he had to cooperate.


    "Calf, I called you to drive back and get smashed like that. Anyway, I''m not interested in driving around."


    Jiang Hua pretended to be full of style, with a cold face, pointing to the smashed sports car in the distance.


    Hearing this, Tian Wu was like a bolt from the blue. He was half dead and collapsed.


    After a long time, I smashed Niu Dawei''s sports car. This liang became a wife. How could Niu Dawei let him go.


    Tian Wu thought of Niu Dawei''s means to deal with the enemy. He was so frightened that his whole body trembled and tears rolled down.


    "Mom, it''s that bastard who dares to smash our car?"


    Niu Dawei turned and saw the tragedy of his car. He jumped with anger and roared angrily.


    "Niu Shao, I was wrong. I didn''t know it was your car."


    I can''t hide. Tian Wu has no choice but to climb up.


    "Tian Wu, how dare you smash my car? You''re itchy, aren''t you? "


    Niu Dawei smiled coldly and winked at his men. Ten men put Tian Wu and Li tie up and put them in front of Jiang Hua.


    "Tian Shao, I''m so sorry. You didn''t hit my car."


    Jiang Hua stretched out his hand, pinched Tian Wu''s face and smiled proudly.


    "Niu Shao, Jiang Shao, I''m wrong. I''m blind to Mount Tai and knocked down God. Please spare me this time. Niu Shao, don''t worry, I will return you a brand-new sports car. "


    Tian Wu''s teeth were trembling and his face was pale.


    "Return your mother. This is a global limited edition. There is only one car in a country. It is unique. What do you give back to me?"


    Niu Dawei was so angry that his eyes were spewing out fire. He raised his hand and slapped Tian Wu''s head. He spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    It''s bleeding. Niu Dawei is definitely fighting with all his strength.


    "Niu Shao... How much is it? I''ll lose you money."


    Five finger prints were left on the beaten face, but Tian Wu dared not complain. It was obvious that he was afraid of Niu Dawei.


    Pop!


    It was another slap. This time, he directly hit Tian Wu''s teeth and flew out two.


    "Mom, do you think I''m short of money? I have a lot of money, but there is only one car in the country. You can''t afford it. "


    Niu Dawei became more and more angry, so he had to take out his anger with Tian Wu and Li Tie. He slapped them one by one and couldn''t stop.


    Jiang Hua has seen Niu Dawei''s ferocity this time. The goods are really not good people. They are extremely vicious and are not afraid of killing people.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Hua secretly warned himself that he must not be confused by Niu Dawei''s act of flattering himself. This goods will bow to himself in order to save his life. Once he is allowed to detoxify the poison and have the opportunity to revenge himself, he will not be soft hearted.


    "Brother Jiang... Help, I''m going to kill you."


    Tian Wu saw that it was useless to ask Niu Dawei, so he had to ask Jiang Hua.


    "Niu Dawei, come on, I can''t control what you want to do with Tian Wu, but please don''t fight in front of me. It''s none of your business here. You can go and drive away with the smashed car. "


    There were a lot of onlookers. Jiang Hua didn''t want to leave an unreasonable image and resolutely stopped Niu Dawei.


    "Brother Jiang, the boy called these four thugs. I think it''s bad for you. It''s really brave to eat leopards. Even you dare to provoke me. I really don''t worry about living. As long as you say one word, bury and drown alive, and I''ll help you finish it. "


    Niu Dawei put on a smile and flattered Jiang Huadao.


    "No, it''s just a little holiday. Just teach me a lesson. There''s no need to kill people. I don''t want to be a murderer. "


    Jiang Hua frowned and refused with disgust. He is not a murderous man. How can he take people''s lives for a little holiday?


    "Thank you for not killing brother Jiang. I will never dare to do the right thing with brother Jiang in the future."


    Tian Wu was overjoyed and thanked him all the time.


    Li Tie''s four attendants did not hesitate, and then expressed their thanks to Jiang Hua.


    "Tian Wu, you have to remember. Let you go this time. If you dare to beat someone against me next time, I will be covered with your skin."


    Jiang Hua issued a warning to Tian Wu with a cold face.


    Tian wuna dared to object and quickly promised.


    "Niu Dawei, that''s all for today. I have to leave in advance and I''ll return the car to you. You can discuss with Tian Wu about paying for your car. I can''t control it. "


    Jianghua spread his hands and showed an expression of helplessness to Tian Wu.


    "This account is very high. I have to calculate with him for a while. If I can''t afford to pay, I''ll let him sell chrysanthemums."


    Niu Dawei''s eyes lit up, staring at Tian Wu''s big ass and laughing. With such a straightforward look, Tian Wu certainly knows what Niu Dawei is up to.


    "No, no, no..."


    Tian Wu''s spirit collapsed directly and his eyes were full of fruit. The whole person was scared and stupid.


    Niu Dawei didn''t care. He winked at his men and sent Tian Wu and his gang to the van.


    "Jiang Hua, do you want me to give you another car?"


    "Forget it, your cars are too expensive. I''m afraid I can''t afford to pay for the damage. I''d better go to the traffic police brigade to pay the fine and get my car back. "


    There was nothing urgent to do. Jiang Hua resolutely refused. It would be better to draw a clear line with Niu Dawei, so as not to withdraw the prescription and let him go after a long time of contact.


    Judging from Niu Dawei''s ferocity against Tian Wu, this goods must not be let go. Hell is where he should go most.

 Chapter 203

    After seeing Niu Dawei off, Jiang Hua thought a little and planned to go to the traffic police brigade to get the car back first. Then go home to take a bath, and then go to the hospital to take care of heshino and Xiao Feier.


    Jiang Hua had just arrived at the bus stop and was about to hire a taxi when the new mobile phone in his pocket rang.


    He bought the mobile phone yesterday morning. The apple he exchanged with Gong Jinfeng was unfortunately taken away by Cheng Renan.


    The electricity showed that it was he shinuo.


    "Snow, you missed me all night?"


    Jiang Hua connected the phone and joked with a smile.


    "Jiang Hua, you''re in big trouble. Tell me honestly, did you seriously hurt Fan Jian?"


    He shinuo''s tone was very serious and didn''t mean to joke at all.


    "How could it be? I just smoked him with a bamboo stick and didn''t do my best. I should have hurt him a little. There was absolutely no serious injury."


    Jiang Hua felt a little weak. He was really uncertain about the minor injury and serious injury. Although he didn''t smoke heavily, Fan Jian was foaming at the mouth. I''m afraid only the attending doctor knows what the injury is.


    "Anyway, no matter what the injury was, Fan Jian was beaten by you. Do you know that this has alerted the whole fan family. More than a dozen people are gathered in the hospital and are asking how to deal with you. "


    He shinuo told the truth and didn''t cheat Jiang Hua.


    Fan Jian is the only child in the fan family. She is very precious. She has been spoiled since childhood and has never been beaten or scolded. But I didn''t expect that the family baby was beaten by an outsider. If Fan Jian doesn''t find a place, the elders of the fan family won''t give up.


    "No, it''s Fan Jian who let his parents decide?"


    If so, Jiang Hua will despise Fan Jian. This guy is too embarrassing. Like an unborn child, he will go home and complain to his mother as soon as he is bullied. Is this still a man?


    "Fan Jian is absurd, but he still has a strong temper and has a good face. Even if you beat him, he will do it himself if he wants revenge. He should not disturb the elders. I guess it was the bodyguard around him. Seeing that he was seriously injured, I called the elders of the fan family. All of a sudden, he brought the whole fan family to Jiangcheng. "


    He shinuo inquired clearly from the bodyguard. Fan Jian was sent to the rescue room.


    Knowing that this matter had something to do with Jiang Hua, in order to prevent misunderstanding, he shinuo called to inquire at the first time.


    "What if all the elders of the fan family come? Fan Jian attacked me first. I was fighting back in self-defense. I was reasonable. Why should I be afraid of the fan family? "


    Jiang Hua was not worried at all. He remembered clearly that there was a surveillance camera in the conference room. Whoever checked the video first would know.


    "The fan family doesn''t care about this. Whoever beats their only child, they fight with whoever. You''re right. They have money, but you can''t fight them. Listen to me, elder fan is angry. You''d better not come to the hospital first, so as not to make things worse and worse. You wait at home. I''ll take care of it for you. I''ll try to calm it down. "


    He shinuo was caught in the middle and was in a dilemma. She didn''t want to lose both sides, so she had to try her best to keep things down.


    "If you help me speak, aren''t you afraid of affecting your cooperation with the fan family?"


    Jiang Hua thought a little and felt that it was too reckless to fight Fan Jian. He shinuo and fan Jiazheng jointly set up a pharmaceutical company. At this critical time, we really can''t offend the fan family.


    "It''s all right. I''ll start with Fan Jian. I''ll move with emotion and reason. Let Fan Jian drive those elders back."


    He shinuo is very smart. Only Fan Jian can drive the elders of the fan family back to the imperial capital at this time.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. Send off the elders of the fan family and call me. "


    Jiang Hua thought carefully and agreed with he shinuo''s idea. After all, it''s really no good for him to rush to the hospital now. He can''t take advantage of any reason to quarrel with a group of aunts and mothers-in-law. He can''t beat the old man.


    What''s more, I''m afraid it will be related to hesino''s career, but it''s not the time for him to be impulsive.


    Hang up the phone. Jiang Hua plans to follow the original plan and get the car back first.


    Just waiting for almost half an hour, Jiang Hua just didn''t stop a taxi. First, there were too few taxis. Second, it was hard to see one, but there were people sitting inside.


    It''s no way to wait any longer. Jiang Hua just jumped on a bus and got off the bus.


    Fortunately, there are not many people on the bus. There is still room to sit.


    However, if you open a few more sites, people will get more and more. It''s almost a twist.


    It was the rush hour at noon, and the bus was soon overcrowded.


    Jiang Hua couldn''t help sighing in her heart. It''s sad to live at the bottom.


    Jiang Hua was secretly glad that he had a seat, but an aunt crowded in front of him and stared at him with a pair of dead fish eyes.


    Jiang Hua saw that this aunt was not very old. She was only in her forties. It''s OK not to let her sit.


    But when he looked at the aunt, Jiang Hua still felt a little guilty. He had to stand up and ask her to sit up with a smile.


    As soon as the aunt got the position, she immediately changed from the bitter gourd face to a big smiling face. Jiang Hua was praised as a good example to learn from Lei Feng.


    Jiang Hua smiled bitterly and didn''t reply.


    Jiang Hua crowded in the crowd and smelled the thick smell of sweat everywhere. In this impetuous era, only efforts can change life.


    In the past, he was no different from the office workers here. Living was like walking dead. He lived a busy life and worked only to live in an empty soul.


    Later, when he got the jade pendant, he gradually realized that his life could also be wonderful. He couldn''t work to live, he had to work to live brilliantly.


    Just as Jiang Hua looked around bored, he just found a bus thief.


    Just in the direction of the back door, a short thief is holding a clip and secretly clipping an uncle''s wallet in front of him.


    If it was Jiang Hua in the past, he would pretend not to see it. But now Jiang Hua will not sit idly by.


    The thief was so skilled that he took his wallet away in a few seconds.


    Jiang Hua reminded the uncle that it was too late.


    Jiang Hua didn''t care about the thief. He didn''t call out to avoid the thief getting out of the car. He chose to lean over slowly. I''m going to catch the thief myself.


    Shouting is not a good choice. If the thief wants to escape, force him and take out a dagger to hurt people, it will be in trouble.


    For the safety of the masses, Jiang Hua was very smart and didn''t call out. But slowly lean up, and when the thief does it again, he can do it.


    Jiang Hua soon came to the thief and paid close attention to his every move.


    At this time, when the bus arrived, the next group of people and the last group of people did not move, and Jiang Hua was not in a hurry to catch people.

 Chapter 204

    Under the crowd, suddenly a beautiful woman in military color clothes was pushed down by the crowd in front of Jiang Hua.


    Just when the bus suddenly started, the beauty didn''t stand still and looked like she was going to fall.


    Jiang Hua had a bright eye and a quick hand. He hugged the beautiful woman.


    "Beauty, be careful."


    When Jiang Hua held the beauty, he was surprised. The beauty was really hot. Where it should be big, it will never be small, but where it should be small, it is not at all. From the perspective of body shape, it can be said that it is perfect to the extreme. She belongs to that kind of body-building figure, tall and slender, full of vitality.


    The beauty looks like she is about twenty-four or five years old. Her hair is tied into a horsetail. In her beauty, there is a fierce and domineering momentum. The eyes are full of shrewdness and ability.


    Don''t guess, Jiang Hua knows that this girl must be a strong woman. Maybe she is a special forces figure, but she doesn''t know how strong she is.


    Jiang Hua is a little strange. It''s impossible for such strong women to squeeze the bus. Like him, didn''t you get a taxi in this area?


    "Get off your dirty hand, or I''ll break it."


    The beauty''s eyes flashed cold and turned back to Jiang Hua with an impolite warning.


    Jiang Hua looked stunned and embarrassed. She did a good job but got a cold face and warning. This beauty is too heartless.


    Don''t want to worry, Jiang Hua still hurriedly took his hand back from the beautiful woman''s waist. At the same time, he smiled and said, "I''m afraid you''ll fall. I''m kind enough to help you. My name is Jiang Hua. Let''s meet."


    Jiang Hua doesn''t want to let go when he meets a beautiful woman. At least, he has to get to know her.


    Unfortunately, the beauty didn''t give face. She just gave him a cold look, didn''t answer, and didn''t give her name.


    Jiang Hua was depressed for a while and had to give it up. This kind of thing can''t be forced. I''d better deal with the thief at ease.


    The thief was next to Jiang Hua. Jiang Hua deliberately took out his wallet and shook it in front of the thief. He put his wallet in his trouser pocket and waited for the thief to do it.


    As soon as the thief saw Jiang Hua''s bulging wallet, his eyes exuded greedy eyes. Sure enough, I didn''t leave. I''m going to continue my work.


    Jiang Hua waited calmly for the thief to start.


    Five minutes later, Jiang Hua still didn''t feel the thief. I feel a little strange.


    At this time, the beauty standing in front of Jiang Hua suddenly turned around and stared at Jiang Hua with angry eyes.


    Jiang Hua was puzzled and had to show a smiling face.


    "Smelly son..."


    That thought, the beauty scolded and slapped Jiang Hua in the face.


    If it is normal, Jiang Hua can easily hide from this slap. But now it''s crowded. He didn''t expect that the beautiful woman would beat him for no reason. Without warning, he was slapped hard.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why did you hit me? "


    Jiang Hua is angry. Even if you are a beautiful woman, you can''t hit people casually. You have to give a reason.


    "You... You deserve to hit me."


    The beauty is very angry, and her eyes are also angry. As long as she doesn''t agree, she will definitely do it.


    "Let''s see. There''s a bus coyote."


    It was the thief who shouted, and he didn''t know what he was up to.


    "Look, this boy looks decent. How can he be that kind of person."


    "These days, there are too many people who have been in love."


    "That girl is so beautiful, no wonder she will be watched."


    "Yes, that figure is too good. It''s normal to get salted pig hands."


    "What do you say? He''s beautiful and broke the law. This boy has a human face and animal heart. It''s his fault. What''s the matter with that girl?"


    "Yes, yes, you have to take the boy to the police station."


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, the passengers in the bus began to blame Jiang Hua in a low voice.


    There are too many aunts in the car, which are also mixed with some sour and jealous words.


    The beauty also took advantage of this time, a few steps away from Jiang Hua, staring at him with a cold face.


    Jiang Hua didn''t seem to pretend when she saw the beauty''s expression. I''m afraid someone did something to her.


    What makes Jiang Hua speechless is that he has become a pot bearer. Plus this time, he has carried the pot twice. The last time he was with Liu Xinyou, he was framed by an obscene man.


    This kind of thing, men often stand in an unfavorable position and explain that no one believes it at all. Apologizing will only be worse. If he has the cheek to apologize, it is tantamount to indirectly proving that he has stretched out a salty pig''s hand. Is it the bus sex wolf?


    This is absolutely not an apology.


    Now, Jiang Hua wants to find out the real bus sex wolf. Even if he can''t prove it, Jiang Hua will teach the despicable man a lesson.


    Turning around, I just saw the thief.


    The thief saw Jiang Hua staring at himself angrily and knew that the framed matter had been found, but he was not worried at all. He showed two rows of big yellow teeth and giggled.


    The thief wanted to steal Jianghua''s wallet, but he found that Jianghua''s pants were too tight. If he did it rashly, he might be caught.


    Smart, this guy cunningly stretched out his hand, probed to Jiang Hua''s side and pinched the beautiful woman''s hip. Under the pain of eating, the beauty looked back and saw Jiang Hua. Jiang Hua happened to smile at her shamelessly. Therefore, Jiang Hua was mistaken for a bus coyote.


    The beauty slapped Jiang Hua down and made him a little confused. The thief took this opportunity to make a quick move and really took Jiang Hua''s wallet away.


    "It''s your boy."


    As soon as Jiang Hua saw the thief smiling at him, he immediately guessed that it was the boy''s good deed.


    But at this time, Jiang Hua thought of it. Didn''t he just smile at the beauty with the same smile? No wonder it makes the beauty misunderstand. It''s strange not to let others misunderstand such a smiling face.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Don''t wrong me."


    The thief changed his face very quickly and immediately straightened his face and became serious.


    Jiang Hua didn''t intend to tremble with the thief. He took a shot and immediately controlled the thief.


    Jiang Hua''s hand was so forceful that he pinched the thief with a pliers like palm.


    "Take out the stolen wallet."


    Jiang Hua touched his pocket and found that his wallet had been stolen.


    "Help, somebody help, he wants to kill."


    The thief shouted. The passengers in the car didn''t understand what was going on, so they quickly dispersed and left a space for Jiang Hua and the thief. The driver stopped at the roadside and asked, "what''s the matter with you two?"


    "The boy is a thief. I caught him and his wallet is in his pocket. Please be a witness and take out the wallet. Lest the boy say I planted it. "


    Jiang Hua said to the driver.


    The driver also cooperated. He came forward and took out the two wallets just stolen by the thief.

 Chapter 205

    "Master, my name is Jiang Hua. Open it and take out my ID card. Check it to see if he stole my wallet."


    The driver opened his wallet and really found Jiang Hua''s ID card.


    "Zhang Shu, who is it?"


    The driver took out the ID card of another wallet and asked the people around him.


    "I... it''s me..."


    The man whose wallet has just been stolen answers quickly.


    "Is this your wallet?" Asked the driver''s department.


    "Yes, it''s mine. I didn''t feel it when I lost it." Zhang tie said with a guilty face.


    After checking the amount of money in the wallet, the driver returned the wallet to the passenger.


    "Oh, look at the young man. He''s a good-looking man. He''s a promising young man. I guess the thief must have framed him for just taking advantage."


    "What I said is that the young man looks righteous and doesn''t look like a bad man."


    "Yes, good boy."


    ¡­¡­


    The plot reversed quickly. Just now Jiang Hua was scolded by everyone. In a twinkling of an eye, as soon as he caught the thief, his image immediately changed and became a promising young man.


    So, most people in the world are laymen. They follow others. Listening to the wind is rain. It''s too easy to be misled.


    "Well, he''s really a thief. Please call the police and take the thief away. Let the law punish him. "


    After the driver confirmed the facts, he asked the passengers to call the police.


    The police came quickly and took the thief away.


    Jiang Hua took advantage of the chaos and left. He wanted to find the beauty to explain, but when he looked around, there had been no one for a long time. Maybe this beauty is afraid of Jiang Hua''s revenge. Let''s go first.


    In fact, Jiang Hua didn''t put it in his heart. He won''t blame the beauty for a misunderstanding.


    After walking several streets, Jiang Hua came to the traffic police brigade. He paid the fine and was educated. It took him almost three hours to get the car back.


    After having a meal, Jiang Hua drove back.


    Take out the key. When Jiang Hua was about to open the door, he gently twisted the lock handle and found that the door was not locked. Suddenly, a bad feeling spread in his heart.


    As soon as he knocked the door open and saw that the hall was in a mess, just like a garbage dump, Jiang Hua guessed that he might have been stolen by thieves.


    The most valuable thing in the house must be the emerald.


    Jiang Hua was careless. When he got the gem, he thought that few people knew it. There was no need to take the emerald to the bank vault for storage. He hid it in the box at will. This time, I''m afraid it was stolen.


    Back to the room for inspection, Jiang Hua was very sure that the emerald was really stolen and disappeared along with the pistol.


    Who did it?


    Jiang Hua sat on the head of the bed, holding his head and thinking.


    There are only three people who know that he has emeralds in his hand, Liu Xinyou, Huang Wan, and the old man in the jade shop.


    Jiang Hua knows that Huang Wan and Liu Xinyou won''t steal emeralds. If they want to, just speak. Without hesitation, he would send the precious stones to them and get them openly. There was no need to steal them.


    According to this analysis, the fact that the jadeite was stolen is probably related to the old man in the jade shop.


    With a goal in mind, Jiang Hua relaxed a lot. He firmly believed that starting from the old man, he should be able to recover the emerald.


    Through careful thinking, Jiang Hua gave up the idea of calling the police.


    The efficiency of the police is really not guaranteed. After a long time, even if the theft can be arrested, the emerald is likely to be sold.


    Another more important reason is that Jiang Hua gave up calling the police, that is, the pistol stored with the emerald was also stolen. Really called the police. If the pistol is also found out, he will be sent to prison for the crime of hiding firearms.


    Therefore, Jiang Hua may have to rely on himself to recover the emerald.


    After counting the property, only the emerald and the pistol were stolen from Jiang Hua''s room.


    Jiang Hua really doesn''t know the loss of Huang Wan''s room. He hasn''t entered Huang Wan''s room several times, let alone know what valuable things Huang Wan has hidden.


    If you want to know Huang Wan''s loss, it''s most appropriate to ask her.


    Then Jiang Hua called Huang Wan and told her the truth about the theft at home.


    Huang Wanqi thought Jiang Hua was joking and tricked her back.


    Later, Jiang Hua made an effort to ensure that the house was really stolen, and Huang Wan believed it.


    "Jiang Hua, if you are really robbed, I don''t think you can keep your emerald."


    Huang Wan sighed and felt sorry for Jiang Hua. The emerald was worth millions at least. It was lost. If he couldn''t find it back, the loss would be too great.


    "Yes, I''m sure the emerald is lost. I don''t know about you. Come back quickly and count it."


    Jiang Hua thought very simply. He had to count what he had stolen.


    "There is no need to count. There are no valuables in my room except some clothes. In order to raise money for my family, I sold out all the jewelry I bought before. If those thieves like my clothes, I''ll be unlucky. "


    Huang Wan smiled bitterly and her heart smelled sour. She never thought that one day, there would be a thief at home. She would not be panic at all. She was too poor to worry about the thief.


    "Er... There''s really nothing valuable?"


    Jiang Hua was stunned and thought that the bankruptcy of the Huang Wan family was too serious this time. Even a girl''s jewelry was lost.


    "No, I don''t have to lie to you. By the way, did you call the police? " Huang Wan was very open-minded and could reply with a smile.


    "I probably know who did it, so I didn''t plan to call the police so as not to scare the snake."


    "Jianghua, money is only an external thing. I don''t want you to risk your life for a gem. It''s better to leave the matter of catching bad people to the police. Don''t be silly. "


    Huang Wan was obviously worried about Jiang Hua and patiently persuaded him.


    "Unexpectedly, Wan''er, you care about me so much. I''ll listen to you and call the police to deal with it."


    Jiang Hua didn''t want Huang Wan to hope, so he resolutely agreed.


    But he promised to call the police, but the action was not carried out immediately.


    After hanging up his cell phone, Jiang Hua thought for a while. He still felt that he should investigate by himself first and ask the police for help if there was no result.


    In Jiang Hua''s view, the police''s evidence-based interrogation method can not achieve much effect in dealing with such cunning thieves. Simple and rough fist questioning is the best way.


    In order to prevent the jade from being resold, Jiang Hua still believes in his fist strength.


    Having made a decision, Jiang Hua went out directly and drove to the jade store where he got the emerald, intending to find a breakthrough from the old man.

 Chapter 206

    In only 20 minutes, Jiang Hua went to the jade store and stopped the car in front of the gate. Then he got off with a black face, pushed away the clerk who came forward and asked him to drive away, and ran angrily upstairs.


    It''s reasonable to travel all over the world. As a victim, Jiang Hua is not afraid of the clerk calling the police.


    Jiang Hua found the old man on the fourth floor.


    I don''t know whether the old guy is really brave and not afraid of Jiang Hua coming to the door, or because he didn''t invite anyone to steal Jiang Hua''s emeralds. At this time, he can drink tea and read books calmly.


    Seeing Jiang Hua''s murderous face, the old man was so frightened that his tea cup fell directly to the ground and broke.


    "What do you want?"


    The old man hurried to his feet and fell back.


    "Old man, return my emerald."


    Jiang Hua rushed up in a rage, picked up the old guy''s collar, forcibly dragged him into the office, and closed the door to avoid being disturbed by the clerk who followed him.


    Jiang Hua threw the old guy to the ground.


    "Don''t mess around. My colleague has called the police and the police will come soon."


    The old man got up like a dog and went around opposite the desk to confront Jiang Hua.


    "Mom, I tell you, if you don''t return the emerald, I''ll scrap you. The police come to collect your body or send you to the hospital for rescue."


    Jiang Hua spat a mouthful of saliva and showed a fierce color on his face, trying to frighten the old guy with momentum.


    At this time, the clerk outside was desperately knocking against the door, trying to come in and save the old man.


    Jiang Hua was annoyed at the sound of knocking at the door. He rushed up angrily, opened the door and shouted, "get out of here. The old man killed a friend of mine in order to steal one of my emeralds. He is a murderer now. If you dare to help him, that is equivalent to his accomplice. I will kill you together and avenge my friend. "


    Jiang Hua''s brain turned quickly and added the old guy''s crime, which frightened all the shop assistants.


    Jiang Hua ignored the stunned shop assistants, closed the door and concentrated on dealing with the old man.


    "Hey... You can''t wrong me. I didn''t kill anyone..."


    The old man''s face turned pale when he heard that there was a human life. He looked frightened, as if the sky was about to fall.


    "Although you didn''t kill the man, it was the thief you hired. You are the main culprit and the crime is even worse."


    Jiang Hua was delighted to see that the old guy was so easily hoodwinked, so he took advantage of the situation and continued to launch a psychological offensive against the old guy.


    "Don''t try to lie to me. I don''t know anything. Your emerald is missing. It has nothing to do with me."


    The old guy has a normal mind. When he thinks a little, he knows he can''t be bluffed easily.


    "Still want to argue? But it''s no use, because the murderer has been caught and is being interrogated at the police station. Do you think he will protect you from giving you up? "


    Jiang Hua believes that the old man must have been involved in the jade theft case. But that''s just speculation. Before the old guy admits it, he can''t be 100% sure.


    The old guy''s eyes panicked, his face turned red and white, and the whole person looked very nervous.


    Seeing the look of the old man, Jiang Hua was more sure that toto was the old man behind the theft of emeralds.


    The fact is true. Not long ago, Jiang Hua found emeralds in front of the old guy in the store, which made the old guy very jealous. He has worked in the store for decades, with a dead salary, and can''t make much money all year round. So he put his hope of making money elsewhere. He will carefully identify every new jade article, hoping to find the leak and make a windfall. But the headquarters has more expert appraisers than him, which will give him a chance to pick up the leak.


    Over the years, the old guy has identified the antique jade in the store countless times, but he can''t find the leak. He dreams of making a fortune from middle age to old age. As a result, he still gets a dead salary.


    The world is unpredictable. The old guy can''t think of anything. Jiang Hua, a hairy boy, ran into great luck as soon as he came to the door and found an emerald worth tens of millions. It was a great blow to him.


    Evil goes from the edge of the gall. After several days of insomnia and calculation, the old man still made up his mind and took the initiative to ask someone to take back the emerald.


    In this way, Jianghua''s Emerald was stolen.


    "I don''t understand what you say. I didn''t do anything. You can''t scare me."


    The old guy is old and crafty. He bites his teeth and doesn''t admit anything. He knows very well that it''s the wisest choice to keep silent until things are clear.


    "Don''t even admit it, do you? That''s fine. I really want to see how hard your old bone can be. "


    Jiang Hua knows that without some means, he is polite and reasonable. He can''t get news from the old guy.


    Jiang Hua rushed up and forced the struggling old man onto a chair.


    "Lin Xiong, right? I''ll give you another chance and take the initiative to hand over the gem, so I won''t be rude. There is no good fruit to eat if you are stubborn. I''m really afraid that your old bones can''t resist for five minutes. "


    Jiang Hua pulled off the work permit on the old guy''s chest and threw it to the ground with a cold tone.


    Lin Xiong smiled coldly and said playfully, "didn''t you say you killed people? Human life is vital, but you only care about your emeralds in such a big matter. I don''t think it''s reasonable? "


    No one died at all. Jiang Hua came for the gem. What else can he ask without asking the whereabouts of the gem?


    Lin Xiong saw the flaw so easily, and Jiang Hua immediately felt that the old guy was difficult to deal with.


    "Well, I admit I''m bluffing you. There are really no human lives. But my precious stone was stolen. You think you should know it''s true. Well, let''s make a deal. If you return the gem to me, I''ll let you go without calling the police or arguing with you. How about it? "


    Jiang Hua slowed down his tone and planned to solve the problem peacefully. After all, it is the most important thing for him to find the emerald.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Xiong was relieved that he didn''t kill anyone, so he could finally calm down.


    "Little brother, you''ve got the wrong person. I really don''t have the idea of your emerald. The story that you found an emerald from our store has been spread. It''s normal for you to be watched by thieves. It really has nothing to do with me. "


    Lin Xiong pushed his reading glasses and said helplessly. Jiang Hua didn''t show any evidence. How could he take the initiative to admit just by bluffing.


    "Hehe, I really don''t want to do it, but you have to force me, that''s no wonder me."


    Jiang Hua smiled angrily and scolded Lin Xiong for being a real bitch. He had to suffer a little before he could confess.

 Chapter 207

    "Little brother, don''t mess around. I''m innocent. If you dare to lay hands on me today, I will ask a lawyer to sue you. "


    Lin Xiong''s body shrank back, so nervous that beads of sweat came out of his forehead.


    "Do you think I''m a fool? So easy to cheat? When I found the emerald, you were the only outsider on the scene, and you were the only outsider who knew the value of the gem, even if it came out. Without seeing it with your own eyes, who would believe your family''s words and come to my house to steal? The thief who is most likely to steal precious stones is only you who have seen the value of precious stones. It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. I have plenty of means to let you tell me. "


    With a cold smile, Jiang Hua hit with his right hand and buckled it on Lin Xiong''s neck.


    Then, Jiang Hua urged the pathological energy in the medical tripod to rush into Lin Xiong''s body.


    Jiang Hua has personally tested it with his body. The diseased energy can escape into the blood vessels and impact the human body. That kind of pain is like a sharp blade swimming in the body, making life better than death.


    Jiang Hua believes that as long as he uses this killer mace, not to mention the old man Lin Xiong, even those determined agents can''t resist it. Because he can control the lesion energy to attack anywhere in the human body along the blood vessels, from the heart to the head, from the palm to the soles of the feet, as long as the blood passes through, the lesion energy can reach.


    No one can withstand the pain of ten thousand arrows through the heart, and no one can resist the nightmare of ten thousand poisonous insects devouring the soul.


    As long as this move is done, Jiang Hua doesn''t believe Lin Xiong doesn''t explain it.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Hua sighed to himself. It''s a pity that this move can''t be used on Cheng Renan, otherwise he won''t be afraid to get the antidote of love poison.


    Cheng Ruonan''s real Qi strength is too strong, but Jiang Hua''s real Qi is weak and violent. He has no ability to control the process of lesion energy rushing into Ruonan''s body.


    Jiang Hua put his mind back and focused on Lin Xiong.


    Ignoring Lin Xiong''s nagging warning, Jiang Hua''s jade pendant moved, and the medical tripod in the jade pendant introduced a steady stream of pathological energy into Lin Xiong''s body with his consciousness.


    As soon as the pathological energy entered the blood vessels, it was like a crazy snake and scorpion. It collided in the blood vessels and eroded Lin Xiong''s body.


    "Ah..."


    In an instant, Lin Xiong''s whole body trembled and screamed. The whole person was like bones falling apart. He was paralyzed on the chair, and his muscles trembled like cramps.


    "How''s it going? Does it feel good? "


    Jiang Hua smiled with interest and stopped the lesion energy so that Lin Xiong could have the strength to speak.


    "You are a devil... What did you do to me?"


    Lin Xiong was as frightened as a ghost. He covered his chest and shouted hoarsely.


    "This is just the beginning. If you don''t return the emerald to me, then I will make you ten times more painful until you can''t bear it and bite your tongue and kill yourself."


    Jiang Hua explored with his right hand and clasped Lin Xiong''s neck again.


    "No, no, don''t kill me. I don''t want to die."


    Lin Xiong was so frightened that he stared and asked for a way in fear.


    "You''re wrong. I''m not going to kill you. I''ll torture you slowly and make your life worse than death."


    Jiang Hua''s face was expressionless and unmoved. He was very much like those executioners in ancient times.


    "Let me ask you again, do you still return my gem?"


    Jiang Hua''s hand was so strong that Lin Xiong couldn''t breathe.


    "I really don''t have your emerald in my hand."


    Lin Xiong''s eyes flashed a trace of hesitation. As a result, he was still hard lipped and didn''t say it.


    Jiang Hua was furious and immediately urged the lesion energy to erode Lin Xiong''s body again.


    The pain of the energy impact of the lesion is just like the current passing through the blood vessels, which makes Lin Xiong feel like being shocked by an electric shock. His whole body trembles continuously, his eyes turn white, incontinence of urine and urine, and emits an unpleasant smell of excrement and urine.


    Jiang Hua felt sick and hurried away to avoid being stained with urine.


    Lin Xiong twitched for a while before he regained consciousness. His face was pale and his eyes stared at Jiang Hua with horror. It seemed that the man standing in front of him was not a man, but a god of death from hell


    "Old man, I''m surprised that an old bone can withstand two waves of impact. If you can resist so much, let''s play big. This time I''m going to give you three times the impact to see if you can resist. "


    The corner of Jiang Hua''s mouth bent and showed a wicked smile.


    Lin Xiong was so frightened that his hair almost stood up.


    "Please... Please... Don''t hurt me again..."


    Lin Xiong tried his best to say these words.


    "Then you have to give me back what belongs to me."


    Jiang Hua opened his bow and slapped Lin Xiong on the cheek to wake him up as soon as possible.


    Soon, under the stimulation of slapping, Lin Xiong could think normally.


    "Come on, where is my emerald? Stop arguing with me. I''m sure the theft has something to do with you. "


    Looking at a pool of yellow urine on the ground, Jiang Hua was disgusted. He quickly picked up Lin Xiong and threw him on the sofa on the other side.


    "I really don''t have the emerald."


    After some ideological struggle, Lin Xiong finally conceded defeat. He really didn''t want to suffer the torture just now.


    "Tell me first, did you invite someone to steal my emerald?"


    This has to start from the beginning. Jiang Hua has to make things clear before he can make plans.


    Lin Xiong hesitated for a while. Finally, he confessed honestly: "yes, I''m greedy. I''ve been thinking about emeralds. Finally, I couldn''t help it. I invited some thieves to steal emeralds from you."


    Hearing this, Jiang Hua was relieved that he didn''t hit the wrong person. He was afraid that if it wasn''t Lin Xiong, he would make a big mistake.


    "I know I''m right. It''s you. Say, where is the emerald now? "


    Jiang Hua snorted coldly and asked fiercely.


    Lin Xiong looked bitter, shook his head from side to side and said, "the emerald was embezzled by those thieves. They didn''t give it to me at all. The middleman who contacted me couldn''t get through his mobile phone all the time. So they deceived me. "


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Hua''s heart jumped and a bad feeling rose in his heart.


    "Mom, tell me what''s going on."


    Jiang Hua was so angry that he raised his foot and gave Lin Xiong a kind foot. Lin Xiong''s eyes burst and his heart almost stopped.


    After taking a break and gasping for breath, Lin Xiong could say, "brother, I''ll tell you everything. Please don''t hit me. I''ll die."


    Lin Xiong''s old bone really can''t stand boxing. If Jiang Hua continues to fight, it''s really possible to kill him.


    "It depends on your performance. Be honest. I may let you go and dare to cheat me. Even if you hide at the ends of the earth, I will find you and send you to hell."


    Threat is not an end. It is a means. If he is cheated and busy, it will be a waste of time for Jiang Hua. He may not be able to find the emerald. Such a low-level mistake cannot be made.

 Chapter 208

    "In order to successfully steal the emerald in your hand, I contacted an old friend for many years. When he was young, he had been involved in the underworld and knew some thieves. I asked him to help find some thieves. I think it should be easy. That''s true. In only one day, he told me he had found someone. "


    Lin Xiong paused, then said angrily, "at that time, I was afraid they would swallow it alone, so I directly added the cost of hiring thieves to 500000. And I panicked that the gem was a fake. I''m going to steal it and sell it as an antique. As a result, those people still haven''t sent the emerald to me. "


    Lin Xiong was also sad. He didn''t have the courage to steal. When he couldn''t help it, he wanted to ask the thieves to act. Unexpectedly, those thieves were not fools. Seeing that they were real gemstones, he decided to swallow them alone.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so childish and mentally disabled at your age. You''re a jade shop appraiser. You have no power and power. Will the thieves send the emerald to you when they see the real value of the emerald? Fool, people are dead. Even if you don''t hand over the gem, you don''t dare to call the police. Only then can you dare to swallow it alone. "


    Jiang Hua was so angry that his nose was crooked that he didn''t start until he pressed the fire gas. He was afraid that one of them would kill the old guy if he couldn''t control it well.


    "Tell me quickly, where are the thieves now?"


    Jiang Hua took Lin Xiong''s collar and roared.


    "I... I haven''t seen those thieves. It''s all done by the middleman. I told the middleman to contact me as soon as I got the emerald. As soon as I got the gem, I planned to leave Jiangcheng and sell the gem at a high price, so as not to have a long dream. I''ve been waiting until now. The gem hasn''t been delivered, and the middleman can''t contact you, but I''ve waited for you. I''m guilty... "


    Lin Xiong was sad and disillusioned. He looked half dead. Betrayed by old friends for many years, anyone will be hit.


    Jiang Hua knew that Lin Xiong had a good plan, but the man was not as good as the day. The thief put him together. If everything goes smoothly and the emerald is handed over to him, Jiang Hua will not see him this time.


    This is difficult. Lin Xiong hasn''t even met the thief. It''s impossible for him to find someone. And the middleman can''t even be contacted. I''m afraid he has long been in collusion with the thief and hid. Don''t try to find him for a while.


    "The man in the middle is there. Take me to him."


    Jiang Hua was very worried and asked with Lin Xiong''s collar.


    "It''s no use. The old guy is an old gangster, childless and childless. His wife died long ago. He lost all his mobile phones. Then he must be with the thief. Now I''m afraid he''s hiding in the thief. I can find him in his broken house."


    Lin Xiong is very reasonable. I''m afraid it''s a waste of time to go to the middle house. But without that, Jiang Hua didn''t know what to do.


    "Old man, I tell you, if I can''t find the emerald, I''ll give you to the police and let you be buried in prison for the rest of your life. Similarly, I''ll give you a chance. As long as I can get the gem back, I''ll let you go and don''t accuse you. I think you should know the choice. "


    Jiang Hua said with a cold face.


    "You really didn''t lie to you. I was cheated by those thieves. I really don''t know where they are now."


    Anyway, Lin Xiong doesn''t want to get that emerald again. Many years old friends deceived him and let him suffer the end now. Of course, he wants to get back when he has a chance. But he really didn''t know where the thieves were hiding.


    "Think about the details again and see if you can find a clue."


    Jiang Hua was so angry that he grabbed his hair and hit the table beside him to vent his anger.


    Lin Xiong''s face was dead gray and fell into deep thought.


    At this time, there was a siren under the building. After the clerk called the police, the police came quickly.


    "I remember. Not long ago, Zheng Tao mentioned to me that he knew a big brother named... Zhao Shun. He told me at that time that Zhao Shun was the descendant of Zhao family boxing in Beiwu village. No one can beat him with hard Kung Fu. He said that if there was anything difficult to do, tell him that if he paid for his hard work, he could ask Zhao Shun to help him. It was when I remembered that conversation that I asked the old man to find someone for me. "


    Just when Jiang Hua screamed bad, Lin Xiong said in a voice.


    "Although I''m not sure that the thieves are the Zhao family, it''s right to go and check."


    Lin Xiong sighed helplessly. Now, he also wants to help Jiang Hua find the emerald, so as to avoid prison disaster. Otherwise, at this age, you might die in prison.


    Jiang Hua thought slightly. It seemed that he had no other choice. He hoped to find Zheng Tao in the Zhao family.


    "That''s it. Come with me to the Zhao family and see if you can find Zheng Tao."


    Jiang Hua glanced at Lin Xiong''s dirty clothes and said disgustingly, "hurry to change your clothes. We''ll go to the Zhao family in Beiwu village right away. It can''t be delayed. It''s too late. The emerald has been sold. It''s even harder to get it back. "


    "But... The police are here."


    Lin Xiong was dazed. He also heard the siren outside.


    "You have no scars on your body. As long as you don''t sue me, the police can''t take me. I don''t think I need to teach you how to speak later? If you want to do more, I believe you should know very well that your crime is much more serious than me, which is not good for the police station. "


    Jiang Hua gently warned Lin Xiong to see the situation. Don''t dig your own grave and hurt yourself again.


    Lin Xiong is a smart man. He makes the right decision at the slightest thought. He quickly got up, found a suit of clothes and ran to the bathroom to change.


    Jiang Hua quickly pulled his desk and blocked the dirty water on the ground.


    Just after all this, the door was knocked open with a bang.


    "Stop, don''t move."


    A silver bell came. The sound was too familiar. Jiang Hua couldn''t help feeling nervous as soon as he heard the sound.


    "Officer Miao, please calm down. I will never resist."


    The first policeman who rushed in was Miao Yinghua. Jiang Hua was startled. He quickly raised his hand and shouted.


    Jiang Hua has suffered two losses in Miao Yinghua''s hand. They all say that he has learned a lesson from a cut. As soon as he sees that it is Miao Yinghua, he is suddenly in his heart. He quickly makes a voice to remind Miao Hua to calm down and don''t start to clean him up as soon as he comes up.

 Chapter 209

    "Why are you again? I can meet you when we go there to handle cases."


    Miao Yinghua was angry and surprised to see that it was Jiang Hua. She and Jiang Hua are really a pair of enemies. They can meet there.


    "Officer Miao, this is fate. As the saying goes, it takes a hundred years to build a boat. Maybe our elders are husband and wife. "


    Jiang Hua giggled and showed his big white teeth.


    "What are you talking about? Shut up. Do you deserve Yinghua for your virtue?"


    A tall policeman came out from behind Miao Yinghua. This man, Jiang Hua, has seen him. He always follows behind Miao Yinghua. His name is Huang Ming. The boy has been pursuing Miao Yinghua. Miao Yinghua transferred to the criminal police team. He also transferred himself through relationship, and was in the same team with Miao Yinghua.


    "Anyway, I''m better than you. If I don''t deserve officer Miao, you won''t be in the number."


    Jiang Hua glanced sideways at Huang Ming and said with a sneer.


    "Look down on me and look for a cigarette."


    Huang Ming''s body is strong and he has to do it.


    "Shut up, you two. It''s easy to make a fool of my mother. The only condition is to defeat me. Do you two dare?"


    Miao Yinghua roared fiercely and pressed down the field. Whether Jiang Hua or Huang Ming, neither of them had the courage to take up the conversation.


    Obviously, in their hearts, they didn''t have the courage to compete with Miao Yinghua.


    Miao Yinghua glanced at them disdainfully, and then she pointed the spear at Jiang Hua and said, "Jiang Hua, we received a report that you committed murder here."


    "Wronged, Lin Xiong and I are old friends. We often joke, but I never wanted to kill him."


    Jiang Hua patted his thigh and said innocently.


    "Lao Lin, come out and explain to officer Miao, or I''ll become a murderer."


    Jiang Hua turned his head and shouted at the bathroom.


    Lin Xiong hurried out of the bathroom with a bath towel.


    "What''s going on? I talked to Mr. Jiang about some legal business, not drug trading. We alerted the police? "


    Lin Xiong is very good at putting on airs and asks with a silly look on his face.


    Miao Yinghua took a closer look at Lin Xiong. There were no scars on her, so she looked at the clerk who called the police suspiciously.


    The two salesmen who called the police were confused and looked at each other. They didn''t understand what was going on. When Jiang Hua rushed into the store, they were frightened by the murderous momentum and the scream from the office. They hurried to call the police for help, but unexpectedly, it seemed that nothing had happened.


    "Old Lin, we called the police when we heard your scream."


    A clerk said timidly with a nervous face.


    "Ha ha... That''s because Lao Lin''s old rheumatism problem happened again. I was able to treat all kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases, so I helped him with it. The scream you heard was just Lao Lin''s exaggerated cry during the treatment. I didn''t hit him. Look at him. He''s not hurt at all. "


    Jianghua immediately picked up the conversation. Lin Xiong cooperated very quickly and praised Jianghua''s medical skills.


    The two shop assistants looked confused and didn''t know how to explain.


    "It''s illegal to report a case falsely. You two must come with me."


    Seeing that he couldn''t clean up Jianghua, Huang Ming threw his anger on the two clerks.


    "Comrade police, we didn''t mean it. When the gentleman rushed into the store, he was very aggressive and yelled at me that Lin was always a murderer. We also called the police when we saw that the situation was wrong. "


    The two clerks were startled and explained anxiously.


    "Officer Miao, it''s all my fault. It''s a big joke this time. It''s not their fault. I really have to bear the responsibility. Please let them go. "


    Jiang Hua hurried up to make things better, so as not to make things bigger and bigger.


    Miao Yinghua glanced at Jiang Hua and said angrily, "Jiang Hua, are you taking me for recreation?"


    "Officer Miao, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t expect that a joke would disturb you to come to the door."


    Jiang Hua smiled and apologized quickly.


    "It''s not that simple. Go back to the police station with me. I have to investigate it."


    Miao Yinghua tilted her head and thought for a while. Finally, she stared at Jiang Hua and said the decision.


    Jiang Hua immediately petrified on the spot, and the whole person was dumbfounded.


    It''s too late to find the emerald. It''s likely to be resold. If you waste time at the police station at this time, you can''t get the emerald back.


    "Officer Miao, we don''t seem to have committed a crime. We have to go to the police station to solve a joke?"


    Jiang Hua asked with a bitter smile.


    "Disturbing official business is no joke. What''s more, I think you are a crooked person. It won''t be so simple. I have to find out. "


    Miao Yinghua showed her insight again. Anyway, it won''t be normal as long as Jiang Hua appears where she wants to come.


    Jiang Hua is about to collapse. After a lot of talking, he can''t change his fate. Miao Yinghua is determined to take Jiang Hua back to the police station.


    "Well, officer Miao, I''ve convinced you. I should be able to confess to you. "


    In desperation, Jiang Hua had to make a compromise.


    Lin Xiong, who stood aside, was nervous. If Jiang Hua told him about his involvement in the theft, he might have to go to jail. But Jiang Hua has made a decision. Naturally, he has no power or ability to oppose it.


    "Well, I knew you Jianghua was not something. Tell me quickly. I''d like to see what''s going on with you this time."


    Miao Yinghua shook her fist excitedly, like a general who won the war.


    Jiang Hua was afraid that there was an insider in the shop assistant, so he asked Miao Yinghua to drive several shop assistants out.


    Then, Jiang Hua told the whole story about the theft of emeralds.


    "Officer Miao, I''m a victim now. Do you want to take me to the police station?"


    In the end, Jiang Hua spread his hands and asked with a bitter smile.


    "You''ve stolen something. Why don''t you report it at the first time, but you want to solve the problem alone."


    Miao Yinghua was half convinced, then turned to Lin Xiong and said, "what he said is true?"


    Lin Xiong sighed and nodded slightly to admit it.


    "Aren''t I afraid of time? If the emerald is resold, it will be difficult to find it back. "


    Jiang Hua shrugged and said calmly.


    "I think you don''t trust our police ability. If you are so careful, don''t try to deceive me. "


    Miao Yinghua is powerful. At a glance, he can see the reason why Jiang Hua didn''t call the police.


    What else could Jiang Hua say? He had to laugh off embarrassment.


    "Well, I''ll take over your theft case now. I''ll accompany you to Beiwu village and try to catch the thief. "


    Miao Yinghua acted vigorously and without any hesitation. She decided to go with Jiang Hua on the spot.

 Chapter 210

    "Yinghua, it''s wrong. The boy''s story is true or false. We''re not sure. We can be led by his nose."


    Huang Ming disagreed. He wished Jiang Hua couldn''t find the emerald. He would be willing to help Jiang Hua.


    "Huang Ming, please show some respect. During working hours, please be comrades. Don''t call me by name. Believe it or not, I''ll beat you?"


    Miao Yinghua never caught a cold with Huang Ming''s dog skin plaster, and became angry on the spot.


    Huang Ming''s face turned black and he was so angry that he didn''t dare to talk back.


    Jiang Hua is happy to see it in his eyes.


    Miao Yinghua wants to follow. Jiang Hua can''t refuse. Therefore, together with Miao Yinghua and Huang Ming, the four go downstairs and plan to go to Beiwu village.


    Just as Miao Yinghua came to the police car and planned to drive to Beiwu village. Jiang Hua jumped out and said seriously, "officer Miao, you can''t go by police car. You also have to take off your police uniform and change into ordinary clothes."


    "Why?"


    "The reason is very simple. If you drive a police car, I''m afraid the thief will hear the wind and run away as soon as you get to the entrance of the village."


    Jianghua makes a good point. Beiwu village is a very special place. It is called the village in the city. It is located in the north of Jiangcheng suburb and continues outside the city.


    Beiwu village is famous all over the country. It is called the village of martial arts because there are many martial arts schools there. During the period of the Republic of China, there were as many as hundreds of martial arts schools there.


    Unfortunately, in recent years, perhaps because of the peaceful times, there are fewer people learning martial arts. Martial arts schools have closed down one after another. There are only a few martial arts schools that can continue now.


    The villagers of this generation are really fierce. In the early years, they planned to develop Beiwu village into an industrial park. However, they were violently opposed by Beiwu villagers, which caused human lives. Finally, he had to give up and let the phenomenon of village in the city appear.


    The depression of the martial arts industry has led to the closure of many martial arts schools. Many martial arts schools have changed careers, some have become stunt training bases, and some have directly opened preservation companies. But many martial arts schools without money can only work as private bodyguards.


    These are the right ways. Some despairing martial arts schools directly go into the underworld and do some illegal activities. It''s nothing more than taking people''s money and eliminating disasters for people. In order to survive, those who enter the black martial arts school either act as beaters or killers.


    In addition, the villagers of Beiwu village are very rude. When disputes arise, they often fight directly, regardless of the provisions of the law.


    Even if disputes are to be resolved, the village head will mediate and call the police. In this village, the police are only a joke.


    It is for this reason that the public security in Beiwu village has been very chaotic, and many criminals have fled to Beiwu village.


    There, it is not easy for the police to catch people. The villagers do not cooperate and will obstruct. As soon as the police appear at the entrance of the village, it will take less than three minutes. The whole village knows that the police are coming.


    In this way, the criminals have long run away.


    Jiang Hua has always lived in Jiangcheng and knows the situation of Beiwu village very well.


    Therefore, he must not let Miao Yinghua and Huang Ming wear police uniforms and drive a police car to Beiwu village.


    Hearing Jiang Hua''s explanation, Miao Yinghua felt that it was important to handle the case, so she nodded and agreed.


    Next, Miao Yinghua and Huang Ming changed their uniforms in the nearby clothing store.


    Driving Jianghua''s red flag car, the four rushed to Beiwu village.


    "Hurry up and find out what the name of the Zhao family''s martial arts school is."


    On the way, Jiang Hua suddenly remembered that he didn''t know the name of the Zhao family martial arts school.


    All martial arts schools have been registered, so Miao Yinghua is a policeman.


    After a phone call, Miao Yinghua asked from the general administration that the Zhao family martial arts school is called the Zhao family boxing school, and Zhao Shun is the youngest son of the owner.


    "Officer Miao, let''s talk first. When I get to Beiwu village, I have to call your name directly. Calling an officer will expose your identity."


    Jiang Hua blinked and smiled at Miao Yinghua in the co pilot''s seat.


    "Whatever you want."


    Miao Yinghua was very generous and didn''t take it to heart.


    "Can I call you Xiaohua?"


    Jiang Hua smiled and felt that Miao Yinghua, a domineering woman with this name, really had a special flavor.


    Miao Yinghua''s face was cold and gave Jiang Hua a hard look. "No, call me Yinghua directly."


    "OK, Yinghua, happy cooperation."


    Jiang Hua reached out and wanted to shake hands with Miao Yinghua.


    "Drive your car seriously."


    Miao Yinghua didn''t give face at all. She stared at Jiang Hua and didn''t reach out at all.


    Jiang Hua smiled and continued: "Yinghua, make it clear in advance. If I can get the emerald back, I''m not going to sue Lin Xiong. Is that all right?"


    "When the case is solved, I''ll do my best. I don''t care about the things between you and him."


    Miao Yinghua purred realistically and thought about meritorious service.


    "Yinghua, I tell you, Jiang Hua is a famous troublemaker. As long as you focus on me, I promise you can solve many big cases and make contributions. It''s all small things."


    Jiang Hua pointed to himself and said with some self mockery.


    "Who do you think you are? The police station opened it for your family. Give you some sunshine. You really think the world is bright because of you. You''re so awesome. Why don''t we go to heaven and stand side by side with the sun? "


    The more Huang Ming listens, the more unhappy he is. He scolds Jiang Hua angrily, which means to die.


    "Huang Ming, I ignored you. Don''t think I''m afraid of you. I don''t think I''m an opponent of Yinghua, but I''m quite sure to defeat you by competing with you. Otherwise, let''s have a try. "


    Jiang Hua''s heart is burning. Huang Ming is jealous and exaggerates more than women. He despises this kind of man.


    Jiang Hua doesn''t care about women and men. He really wants to teach Huang Ming a lesson when he has a chance.


    Jiang Hua''s speech is very artistic. While provoking Huang Ming, he hasn''t forgotten to praise Miao Yinghua.


    Miao Yinghua heard this and her eyebrows jumped up.


    "That''s a good idea. I''ll find you a place to compete with each other and see who is more popular with me."


    Miao Yinghua is not afraid to see the excitement anyway. She smiles and stirs up discord. However, she hopes to see who has better Kung Fu.


    "Compare, who is afraid of who."


    In front of the beloved woman, if this is all advice, Huang Ming is really not a man.


    Fortunately, Huang Ming still had some backbone and patted his chest to accept the challenge.


    "That''s settled. If we can finish this case, we''ll find a place in Beiwu village and let you fight. Don''t give me advice. We must fight like men and be neither dead nor healthy."


    Miao Yinghua''s eyes glowed and excited, so she helped the two men make a decision.


    In the meantime, Jiang Hua and Huang Ming''s hearts were immediately full of shadows. They all came up with an idea. This time, I''m afraid Miao Yinghua will pit them.

 Chapter 211

    Jiang Hua defied. Even if he knew that Miao Yinghua was in the pit, he had to close his eyes and jump into the pit.


    Agree, this is Jianghua''s only choice.


    Both Jiang Hua and Huang Ming have great confidence in themselves.


    Jiang Hua has Yan Feiyun to help him. He believes that he can take down Yingming''s useless shelf without blowing.


    Huang Ming''s idea is simpler. He has practiced in the police academy for several years. He doesn''t believe that Jianghua can''t be a local steamed stuffed bun.


    Jiang Hua and Huang Ming quarreled with each other and mocked each other. They soon came to Beiwu village. At this time, it was five o''clock in the afternoon.


    In a small shop near the entrance of the village, Jiang Hua stopped his car and planned to go to the shop and ask the way before moving forward. After all, Beiwu village is not small. If you don''t ask the way clearly, it''s difficult to find Zhao family boxing hall.


    "Aunt, how can I get to the Zhao family boxing hall?"


    Huang Ming was most anxious. He jumped out of the car first, went straight to the shop and asked his aunt who was watching TV in the house.


    Of course, it''s inevitable to ask the shop aunt for directions and take care of the business. Huang Ming was generous. He picked up a pack of the most expensive cigarettes, took out a red ticket and threw it on the counter.


    As soon as aunt saw the business coming, she reluctantly turned her eyes from the TV screen and said with a smile: "Hey, you guys just want to learn kung fu, right. You really have an eye. The Zhao family boxing hall has a history of 100 years. Zhao family boxing is a famous Kung Fu. Everyone in the world knows it. As long as you learn a little fur, it won''t be a problem to hit ten or eight. "


    Aunt proudly gestures with her thumb and praises the Zhao family boxing hall to the four Jianghua people.


    "Aunt, you''re mistaken. We''re here to kick the hall, not to learn martial arts. We don''t pay attention to the Zhao family''s three legged Kung Fu. "


    Huang Ming was arrogant and never thought about the consequences when he spoke. Hu said shamelessly on the spot. It was too late for Jiang Hua to stop.


    Sure enough, Huang Ming''s words came out. Aunt''s old face immediately collapsed. She suddenly grabbed the small Deng son on the ground, waved it and swung it at Huang Ming. While swinging and scolding, "those who come here don''t have eyes and free cubs. They want to kick the hall. Let''s pass my pass first."


    Huang Ming was so frightened that he turned and hid behind Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua grabbed Lin xiaodengzi firmly. Then he pulled and pushed, and grabbed Lin xiaodengzi from his aunt.


    "Aunt, if all the people in the Zhao family boxing hall have the same skills as you, then we will really play in this hall."


    Jiang Hua smiled and said faintly.


    You Ma, Huang Ming, a brain cripple, said that he was kicking the school. Jiang Hua accepted it and went to Zhao''s martial arts school for this reason.


    Huang Ming also came out at this time and scolded angrily: "you crazy old woman, what''s your business if we go to kick the hall? If you want to fight with me, you''re not afraid to flash your old waist."


    "Hum, master Zhao of the Zhao family martial arts school has great Kung Fu. Just like you thin monkeys, you also want to learn from others'' kicking. I think your skin is itchy and you want to be beaten. "


    Aunt''s mouth was very hard and she stared at her eyes without the slightest fear. Sure enough, the people in Beiwu village are different. Even my aunt is scary.


    "Hey, hey, can we kick the hall? You''ll know later. There''s nothing to say with you old woman."


    Huang Ming greeted Jiang Hua and went out. He couldn''t find the way, so he had to look for it himself.


    Huang Ming kicked the hall and said casually. He didn''t expect that the aunt''s reaction was so fierce.


    "Come back and put down your cigarette. I won''t sell it to you."


    Aunt can be cruel. She can''t do business. She just wants to support the honor of Beiwu village.


    Huang Mingcai ignored her. An old woman put down all her money. He didn''t want to quarrel with the old woman again.


    The four of Jiang Hua jumped into the car and drove away quickly. The old woman almost hit the car with a brick.


    After entering the village, Jiang Hua realized how the villagers in the village supported the martial arts school in the village.


    Jiang Hua had just left the car for ten minutes. It was probably his aunt who informed them by telephone that they were going to play at the Zhao family boxing hall.


    At this time, some villagers stood up and gathered together to surround Jiang Hua''s car. Some villagers even took weapons such as hoes and iron bars. The scene was really scary.


    "Damn it, surround us and don''t let us in. It''s obviously afraid of us kicking."


    Huang Mingyi saw a human wall surrounded by hundreds of villagers. My heart is really hairy, but my mouth is very hard.


    "Huang Ming, you are so awesome that you said you would kick others'' martial arts school. Well, now all heroes are gathered here for you to challenge. You should be very satisfied. Hurry up and get off and fight with these experts. "


    Jiang Hua is full of anger and taunts Huang Ming.


    These villagers immediately gathered together after receiving the news from the shop aunt. The speed was too frightening.


    "It''s not enough to succeed, but more than enough to fail. Huang Ming, you''re as stupid as a pig. You said the wrong thing. Now we don''t even dare to go down the car."


    Miao Yinghua patted her forehead and frowned. She was wondering whether to call the general administration to save the site. There were too many people. Even if she was not afraid, she felt a little guilty when she saw these angry villagers.


    Jiang Hua also has a big headache. It''s really hard to deal with such scenes. If one can''t control it, it will cause riots among the villagers. If you start, there will be no good fruit to eat. No matter how hard their fists are, they can''t resist the siege of hundreds of people.


    Moreover, you can''t start with these villagers. They will be seriously injured. Otherwise, the lawsuit will be waiting for you. On the contrary, these villagers killed you. Basically, there is no major crime. The law is not responsible for the public. This truth has been perfectly reflected in China.


    "What are you afraid of? I''m a policeman. How dare they treat me?"


    Huang Ming forced himself to calm down, but he was still short of confidence.


    "Brother, in Beiwu village, don''t show your identity as a policeman. Otherwise, they will only die more miserably. There are many criminals who hate the police very much. If they have the opportunity to commit a crime, they will never hesitate. "


    Lin Xiong has lived in Jiangcheng all his life. Naturally, he knows Beiwu village very well. In order to save his life, he quickly whispered a warning to Huang Ming.


    Huang Ming is in a rich family. Of course, he doesn''t know much about Beiwu village. He thought he was a policeman all over the world.


    "Lin Xiong is right. No matter what happens, Yinghua and Huang Ming can''t announce the identity of the police. It''s for your good. You must remember."


    This can''t be a joke. Jiang Hua also has a calm face, reminding Miao Yinghua and Huang Ming.

 Chapter 212

    Huang Ming''s face changed greatly. Only now did he know that he was in great trouble this time.


    "What about that?"


    Miao Yinghua has no master and puts his hope on Jiang Hua.


    "I don''t know. Go step by step."


    Jiang Hua couldn''t help smiling. This was the first time he met this situation. For a while, he really didn''t know how to solve it.


    "Why don''t I call back and ask the captain to send someone to support." Miao Yinghua took out her mobile phone and said.


    "If you do this, I won''t want to get the emerald back. Don''t worry, let''s see what happens. "


    Jiang Hua hurriedly stopped. Although life is more important than gemstones, he believes that these villagers scare them. It''s not enough to do it.


    "Isn''t it just a group of tricksters? Watch me go down and drive them away. "


    As soon as Huang Ming touched the gun at his waist, his confidence came up. The cow forced him to wave his hand, opened the door and walked out of the car. Jiang Hua couldn''t hold it if he wanted to.


    "Huang Ming, don''t be impulsive. Don''t annoy these people."


    Jiang Hua worried about Huang Ming''s safety and hurried down. Miao Yinghua has nothing to say. Now she follows Jianghua''s lead. Of course, she will get off with Jianghua.


    In the car, only Lin Xiong, a coward, was left. He came to the driver''s seat shrewdly and grasped the steering wheel. As soon as he saw that the situation was wrong, he could immediately start the car and rush out.


    Lin Xiong was very careful. He knew in his heart that once he really started to fight this scene, the four of them could not resist hundreds of villagers. If necessary, we can only give it a go. It doesn''t matter whether he can save Jiang Hua and the three of them, but he must protect himself.


    "What do you want? Do you want to rob our car or collect tolls? "


    Huang Ming put out a pair of black faces, eyes with a piece of murderous, a speech to use the air field to scare these villagers.


    These villagers are not easy to mess with. They have learned martial arts more or less for several years since childhood. Now there are a large number of people. Huang Ming will be frightened there.


    Huang Ming''s words actually had a negative effect. These villagers began to shout and scold. Some impulsive people pushed and pushed and wanted to come forward. If it hadn''t been held by some old villagers, I''m afraid the scene would have become a mess.


    Jiang Hua knows that if this goes on, tie will be besieged and beaten by these villagers, and you have no place to reason.


    Jiang Hua quickly grabbed Huang Ming and said to the villagers in front, "fellow villagers, we came to Beiwu village this time to compete with the experts of Zhao family boxing hall. It has nothing to do with you. Please make way. When I come back another day, I will personally send a gift. How about an apology? "


    "If you want to kick our martial arts school in Beiwu village, you have to pass us first. You have the guts to knock us all down. Then go to the Zhao family boxing school to kick. If you can''t even beat us, you''re not qualified to go to the Zhao family boxing school."


    Among the crowd, an old man with a white beard shouted angrily, suppressing everyone''s words. Looking at his trembling beard, he clearly supports the Zhao family boxing school.


    "Sir, we have one-on-one Kung Fu competition. We don''t mean to fight in groups."


    Jiang Hua smiled and said to the old man. Are you kidding? Hundreds of people go together. I''m afraid Bruce Lee can''t resist his rebirth.


    "Don''t tremble. If you want to go to the Zhao family boxing hall to kick, you have to walk over our bodies first. It''s up to you to choose whether it''s one-on-one or group fighting. We''ll accompany you to the end. "


    A middle-aged man standing next to the old man raised his strong arm and drank fiercely. Today, these villagers obviously want to eat dingjianghua three people.


    "Just like you, if you have the ability to come up, I can kill you with one punch."


    Huang Ming was spoiled and arrogant since childhood, but he didn''t have such a good temper as Jiang Hua. Although he was surrounded by a group of people, he was armed with a gun. God, he dared to shoot. He would be afraid of these villagers.


    Jiang Hua was very excited by Huang Ming''s impulsive tone. This guy didn''t think about it. If they really started, how could the four of them resist the siege of hundreds of people.


    "Huang Ming, don''t talk. It''s up to me."


    Jiang Hua pulls Huang Ming behind him and dissuades him.


    At this time, complaining will destroy unity. Jiang Hua is afraid to hate Huang Ming, but on the surface, he still knows how to restrain and doesn''t get angry and scold Huang Ming.


    The middle-aged man, who was provoked to anger, pushed aside the crowd, came forward and roared, "that bastard, stand up for me and let you see my power."


    The middle-aged man is a martial arts practitioner. He has a hot personality. When excited by Huang Ming, he rolled up his sleeves and prepared to fight Huang Ming.


    Jiang Hua stood in front of Huang Ming and blocked the middle-aged man''s way with his hand. He said with a faint smile: "elder brother, have something to say. We came to visit with a desire to learn martial arts. If you are not close to the landlord, are you not afraid to spread it and make others laugh? The Zhao family boxing hall has a history of hundreds of years. I''m afraid many people have kicked it before. Do you always stop the people who come forward to compete when someone comes to kick? The Zhao family boxing hall is just a false name. "


    Jiang Hua said slowly. He just wanted to raise the Zhao family boxing hall with words, so that these villagers could not do it at will. At the same time, he could lead out the principal of the Zhao family boxing hall as soon as possible.


    "There is a rule in Beiwu village. If you want to go to the martial arts school to challenge and compete in Kung Fu, you must pass our villagers first. Let''s see if you have that strength first. Now, let me try your depth first. "


    The middle-aged man made a gesture of invitation. Then he was impolite, stretched out his hand, and with a move of capture, he directly buckled it to Jiang Hua''s wrist.


    Jiang Hua did not urge Yan Feiyun, nor did he use Youming''s blood pupil. He immediately felt that the man was very quick. Before he could react, his wrist was buckled.


    Fortunately, with all his strength, Jiang Hua turned away from the guest and grabbed the palm of the middle-aged man. They held each other and began to work hard.


    "Brother Niu, work hard and pinch the boy''s hand off..."


    "Brother Niu, work hard. Let him see how strong you are..."


    "I really don''t know what to do with brother Niu..."


    "Yes, brother Niu is the strongest man in Beiwu village. That boy is as thin as firewood. How much strength can he have..."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Jiang Hua and the middle-aged man fought together. The villagers around are happy and ready to see a good play.


    The middle-aged man was really strong, and Jiang Hua soon couldn''t support it.


    There was no way. In order not to make a fool of himself, Jiang Hua had to summon up his meager Qi and fight with his teeth.

 Chapter 213

    As soon as Zhenqi came out, the situation immediately reversed, and Jiang Hua gradually began to gain the upper hand.


    Apart from other things, Jiang Hua is enough to consume middle-aged men by endurance alone.


    Jiang Hua wanted to try how strong the middle-aged man was, so he didn''t try his best at the beginning, but chose to gradually increase his Qi and oppress the middle-aged man to go all out.


    The middle-aged man clenched his teeth and tried his best. The green tendons appeared on his hands. His eyes were red and burst, and sweat came out on his forehead.


    He looked at Jiang Hua in front of him and was secretly surprised. He had tried his best, but the young man in front of him smiled freely, as if it didn''t take much effort. This made him feel powerless to continue.


    But in front of hundreds of villagers, how could he admit defeat? Even if he fought his life, he had to stick to it.


    The middle-aged man held his right hand with Jiang Hua and began to loosen. Under the strong extrusion of Jiang Hua, his hands were obviously deformed.


    In fact, Jiang Hua only uses a little bit of Qi at this time. Ordinary people want to fight against Qi experts. There is really a big difference and there is no way to compare it. It''s perfectly normal for a middle-aged man to lose.


    If Jiang Hua really uses all his Qi, he has to pinch the middle-aged man''s right hand to pieces. But there was no deep hatred with the middle-aged man. Jiang Hua didn''t have to give up his right hand.


    Jiang Hua maintained his strength and was in a stalemate with the middle-aged man. He wanted to see how long the middle-aged man could last.


    Five minutes later, Jiang Hua was still calm and comfortable. Looking at the middle-aged man, his face was covered with sweat, as if he had just picked it up from the water.


    Jiang Hua''s calm expression and the middle-aged man''s hard work surprised Miao Yinghua. They never thought that Jiang Hua looked weak, but his strength was surprisingly great.


    This guy is really a geek. He can''t be underestimated.


    Huang Ming was inexplicably guilty. He began to be afraid of gambling with Jiang Hua.


    "If you can''t resist, admit defeat. With your little strength, you dare to fight with our experts. You really don''t know what''s good or bad."


    The discerning man knew that Jiang Hua had the upper hand. Huang Ming looked in his eyes and began to make fun of the middle-aged man. Gambling is a matter of the future. Now he is in the same camp with Jiang Hua. For the collective interest, he must cheer for Jiang Hua.


    At this time, the villagers around closed their mouths, and their faces were shocked.


    They couldn''t believe the facts in front of them. The Hercules in their village was sweated by a hairy boy and was obviously not their opponent. This makes them unable to believe their eyes.


    The middle-aged man couldn''t support anymore. He had run out of oil and the lamp was dry. He made all the strength he could use, but he still couldn''t resist Jianghua. Finally, without the support of faith, the middle-aged man fell to the ground, his eyes were listless and gasped.


    When the middle-aged man fell, Jiang Hua had loosened his hands. This time, he worked hard and helped with real Qi, which was effortless for him. That middle-aged man can''t be his opponent at all.


    "How about this test? I think anyone with a clear eye can see that I have the strength to compete in the Zhao family boxing hall?"


    Jiang Hua just tried his best, but he didn''t look half tired, which really frightened the villagers present.


    "Do you hear me? Get out of the way. We''re still in a hurry to kick the hall."


    Seeing that Jiang Hua won, Huang Ming turned his face and shouted triumphantly.


    The villagers, who were still in shock, immediately returned to their senses and were angered by Huang Ming''s words.


    "In our Beiwu village, we dare to be so arrogant. Villagers, let''s go together and kill these outsiders who despise us."


    In the crowd, a yellow haired young man raised his iron rod and incited the villagers to beat people.


    This Huang Mao is very clear. If he does it alone, he is definitely not Jiang Hua''s opponent. Only when the big guys go together, can he gain the upper hand. Beat the four people in front of him to the ground and see if they dare to shout that they want to compete in Kung Fu.


    Huang Mingzhen did not expect that the lesson of the middle-aged man did not scare these villagers, but let them unite and prepare for a group fight.


    "Brother Jiang, the momentum is bad. I think let''s get in the car and drive out."


    Huang Ming called out. It was really sincere. It seemed that he had a deep friendship with Jiang Hua. He looked at the situation in front of him and felt that he was going to suffer a loss. He hurried forward, so he thought of running away.


    "What are you afraid of? I don''t believe they dare to do it."


    Miao Yinghua also wanted to do meritorious service in the case. How could she turn back? She dared to cast a disdainful look at Huang Ming.


    "Yinghua, this is not the time to be a hero. It''s important to save your life first."


    Huang Ming was so angry that he stamped his feet that he felt like a teammate with a pig. It''s obvious that they are not opponents of this group of villagers and have to survive. What''s the difference between death and death.


    "Jianghua, Yinghua is right. Let''s flash first and come back another day."


    Lin Hsiung also had the idea of shrinking back and stretched out his neck to say.


    Although Jiang Hua didn''t speak, it can be seen from his eyes that he also had some timidity. After all, this is not a fight between life and death. They can''t kill these villagers at all. On the contrary, these villagers won''t show mercy to them. In contrast, the four of them must suffer.


    Miao Yinghua frowned and said, "I said Jianghua, don''t admit advice. If you want to get the emerald back, you have to rush forward."


    When Miao Yinghua said this, she wanted to use a plan to provoke Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua squints at Miao Yinghua. He doesn''t understand whether the female police officer is thinking of him or expecting him to be beaten up and can''t get out of bed in a few months.


    Jiang Hua doesn''t want to eat Miao Yinghua''s suit. However, he came and didn''t find the emerald. He''s really unwilling. He really doesn''t intend to shrink back.


    I''m afraid the Zhao family boxing hall has received news of their arrival. These villagers may have come at the instigation of the hall owner.


    This situation is like a duel. It''s just that before I got to the Zhao family boxing hall, I had a duel with that side.


    "Yinghua, you get in the car first. If the situation is bad, Lin Xiong, you can drive with her. I''m here, so I''m not going to return. "


    Jiang Hua''s eyes were full of serious feelings. He didn''t intend to escape at all.


    Jiang Hua thought of himself, which moved Miao Yinghua for a while.

 Chapter 214

    Miao Yinghua is not an ordinary person. How can she shrink back? She said calmly: "Jianghua, you don''t have to worry about me. Let me fight with you to the end. As long as we fight hard and climb down a few people who are not afraid of death, they will soon run away. "


    Although Miao Yinghua said so, she was also nervous in her heart, but standing behind Jiang Hua, she was not so afraid. It''s good to enjoy the cool under the big tree. Jiang Hua is in front of the charge. She''s not afraid of being attacked.


    "Don''t panic. I have a gun on me. As soon as I take it out, I''ll see who dares to rush up."


    Huang Ming was calm and said.


    "Don''t talk to me. From now on, it''s up to me. Don''t talk any more. Your words have made these people more angry and crazy. Really rush up together. Even if you have a gun, we can''t stop it at all. If you really fight, I''ll come by myself. Don''t think I''ll help you. "


    Jiang Hua is really helpless to Huang Ming. If he speaks from his mouth, how can he feel like the underworld smashing someone else''s field.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you. Next, I''ll shut up and it''s all up to you. It''s certainly best not to fight with these villagers. "


    Huang Ming smiled coldly and said strangely.


    "Yinghua, if you are a girl, don''t take risks with me. Get in the car quickly."


    Whether Huang Ming is dead or alive, Jiang Hua can ignore it, and Miao Yinghua can be well protected.


    "How can I leave you alone? If you insist, I will definitely support you to the end. Standing on the United Front with you, I won''t be a shrinking turtle at a critical time. "


    Miao Yinghua stood up with Jiang Hua and expressed his determination to fight side by side with Jiang Hua.


    "Don''t worry, Yinghua. I''ll protect you."


    Huang Ming took a step and came to Miao Yinghua, flattering him.


    As a result, Miao Yinghua gave him a white eye, "it''s good if you can protect yourself."


    "Even if I die, I will always be by your side." It''s a rare opportunity to show. Huang Ming is really tough this time.


    On the contrary, Lin Xiong retracted his head into the car. As long as the situation was bad, he would immediately start the car to escape.


    "I''m not going to die here. If the situation is really bad for us, we''d better go first. If there''s no money, there''s nothing else. If you keep the green mountains, you won''t be afraid of no firewood. "


    Jiang Hua was also helpless. They were surrounded by people. Even if they wanted to go now, it was impossible. Instead of being timid and seeking to escape, it''s better to be tough and shock these mobs.


    Jiang Hua''s voice was very low. The villagers were far away. Coupled with the noise at the scene, no one could understand what they said.


    Jiang Hua put on a serious face and said to the villagers more than ten meters away: "I said, guys, give us a way. OK, let''s go to the Zhao family boxing hall to have a normal Kung Fu duel. Of course, if you can admit defeat on behalf of the Zhao family boxing hall, we will turn around and leave immediately, and we won''t disturb your life again in the future. "


    "You are the green onion. If we want to admit defeat, you don''t look in the mirror. Do you have that ability? Don''t think we''ll be afraid of you if you have more strength. I tell you, you don''t have to think about it. We are all members of Beiwu village. If you want to challenge the martial arts school in the village, you have to pass us first. "


    A villager in front of him stared angrily, encouraged the masses and wanted to besiege the four people in Jianghua.


    Jiang Hua didn''t want to see this result. He picked a corner of his eye and said to the young man who spoke: "you are a member of Beiwu village, and the Zhao family martial arts school is a member of Beiwu village. I can understand that you maintain the Zhao family martial arts school, but as a martial arts practitioner, don''t you feel ashamed that you should deceive more and less?"


    The young man''s face was stunned. He felt that the siege was indeed a little out of style. He quickly changed his voice and said, "who said we were going to go together. We came one by one to fight with you. I think you can support several people."


    Jiang Hua showed no weakness and said with a light smile, "I can accept this proposal. Come on, let''s start with you. "


    Jiang Hua made up his mind and beat down a few challenging villagers, so as to shock everyone present and make them dare not continue to encircle.


    In the current situation, Jiang Hua has no choice. He can''t shrink back. There are a large number of villagers. If they show timidity, it will only make them more complacent and rush up.


    The young man was also tough. When he heard that Jiang Hua took the initiative to fight, he just hesitated and agreed immediately. Roll up your sleeves, put on the open frame, and prepare for a fight with Jiang Hua.


    People in Beiwu village have learned some fur Kung Fu from the martial arts school since childhood. They really haven''t missed fighting.


    "Duan, use your Zhao Jiaquan to teach this boy a good lesson. Let him see that strength alone is not Kung Fu. "


    The old man with white beard stood up and gave an encouragement to the young people who were ready to fight.


    Jiang Hua just competed with the middle-aged man with pure strength. In the eyes of the villagers, it''s nothing at all. They are all people with Kung Fu and really despise the reckless man with pure strength.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I haven''t practiced my kung fu in vain these years. I can deal with such a small role with strength in minutes."


    In his early years, the young man really learned Kung Fu in the Zhao family boxing hall. Just because he couldn''t bear the pain, he chose to give up. However, over the years, he has fought with his Zhao family boxing, but he has not lost a fight. This makes him obviously overestimate his strength.


    Jianghua did not use the true Qi, but urged Yan Feiyun to deal with this kind of martial arts man who had learned a little fur. If he still had to use the Qi to help, it would be a waste.


    The young man, like a hero, saluted the villagers with fists, and immediately made way for an open space around him. Just wait for Jiang Hua to take the initiative. A battle will begin.


    With a look of disdain in the corners of his eyes, the young man rubbed his fist, put his face, and hooked Jiang Hua with his food finger, which was very arrogant.


    "Jiang Hua, just let me clean it up. Keep your strength to deal with the principal in the Zhao family boxing hall. "


    Huang Ming''s hands are itchy. He feels that the persimmon is easy to pinch. He takes Jiang Hua to take the initiative to fight.


    Jiang Hua didn''t dare to give Huang Ming a shot. The main reason was that Huang Ming didn''t have the sense to hurt the young man, causing public anger and rushing into mass action, which would be troublesome.


    When he goes to fight, he will master the strength and defeat the youth without hurting him. This is a safe way.


    "Let me go. You don''t have a sense of propriety. It''s not good to hurt people."


    Jiang Hua didn''t avoid it and said directly to Huang Ming.

 Chapter 215

    Huang Ming was still unwilling and said eagerly, "Jiang Hua, don''t worry. I can grasp it. I''ll just knock off the boy''s front teeth at most. It will never take his life. "


    Jiang Hua is sweating in his heart. He has knocked off his front teeth. Is it prudent? With Huang Ming''s character, I really can''t let him recruit hatred.


    "Don''t say it. It''s up to me. You just want to show off. When you go down to the Zhao family boxing hall, you''ll have another chance. "


    Jiang Hua patted Huang Ming on the shoulder and made a promise to him. Anyway, there will never be only one battle when we go to the Zhao family boxing hall. It''s not possible to let Huang Ming show his skills at that time.


    The martial arts teachers in the Zhao family boxing hall are all authentic practitioners. When Huang Ming goes up, Jiang Hua is not afraid that he can kill people.


    "Well, it''s settled. Wait, let me go first. I can''t resist you. "


    Huang Ming got the chance to play. He was immediately satisfied. He began to think about what moves to use for a while.


    "Come on, boy, what are you waiting for? Like a woman, surrender immediately if you''re afraid, knock my head four times and roll back from there."


    Seeing that Jiang Hua had not acted for a long time, the young man got impatient and pointed to Jiang Hua and put up a middle finger, which was full of provocation.


    "I''ve never seen anyone like you who wants to be beaten in such a hurry. Don''t worry. I''ll meet your wish to be beaten."


    Jiang Hua stepped forward, raised his head, and focused his eyes. His momentum immediately changed from a weak student to a cold and tough man. The style of the strong is present.


    The villagers present shouted to cheer the youth and occupied the home advantage. Huang Ming, Miao Yinghua and Lin Xiong did not show weakness. They also shouted Jiang Hua''s name and encouraged him.


    Jiang Hua stood upright in front of the young man, with a chill in his eyes, staring at the young man.


    This made the young man feel empty for a while. In order to control his emotions, he took the initiative to attack.


    The young man formed a fist with five fingers, put on a pose, waved his fist across the waist, and directly attacked Jiang Hua.


    The young man''s boxing speed is surprisingly slow in the eyes of Jianghua Youming blood pupil. He can easily judge the direction of the young man''s boxing.


    Jiang Hua was half sideways, leaving a way for himself. Then he quickly stretched out his right fist and hit the young man with a hard fist against a hard fist.


    Jiang Hua''s strength is well mastered. His strength will never break the young man on the spot, but this hard hitting method will definitely make the young man unable to resist.


    Of course, in order to protect his fist, Jiang Hua shamelessly covered his skin with genuine Qi.


    Jiang Hua''s fist was a bit faster than the youth. Before the youth had time to change his moves, the two fists collided with each other.


    With the protection of Zhenqi, Jiang Hua resisted the blow. He had no problem and no pain at all.


    On the other hand, the young man stared with pain, took a breath of air-conditioning, his fist immediately dispersed, and his five fingers were red. Although he was not hurt, the pain made his heart twitch.


    The young man originally thought that the damage suffered by the two people should be the same. He is in pain, and Jiang Hua will certainly be in pain. But when he looked at Jiang Hua, his face immediately turned pale.


    Because at this time, Jiang Hua not only had no painful expression, but looked at him calmly with a smile.


    The young man didn''t know whether Jiang Hua pretended or didn''t feel pain. In either case, he secretly warned himself that he should never fight with Jiang Hua again, which would be no good for him. A few more, I''m afraid he''ll have too much pain to lift his arm.


    As soon as the young man thought about it, he immediately took the way of fighting, beating left and right and rotating around Jiang Hua''s body. As long as Jiang Hua didn''t pay attention, he was ready to make a sneak attack at any time.


    Jiang Hua turned his head and followed the young man with his eyes, but his body did not move.


    Jiang Hua has the strength to cope with changes. Therefore, he doesn''t care about the movement of young people. Instead, it has the meaning of watching monkey play.


    Seeing that Jiang Hua was motionless, the young man secretly smiled and thought that as long as the running speed was raised and the gap was found, he could knock down Jiang Hua in front with one punch.


    The young man has good ideas, but in fact, he doesn''t have the ability to do it. As soon as he accelerated, Jiang Hua turned not slowly, and his eyes never left his body.


    After a few turns, the young man almost fainted himself. There was no way. He had to choose to attack.


    One punch again, the young man learned to be smart this time. The direction of the punch was not Jiang Hua''s face, but his abdomen. In this position, if the forest still wants to hit each other with its fist, it will be a little difficult.


    However, this is not a difficult thing for Jiang Hua. His right arm hit the youth with his fist again from bottom to top.


    The two fists collided with each other, making a dull sound of "bang". Jiang Hua and the young man fell four steps behind each other to absorb the impact of the collision.


    Jiang Hua still has a light cloud and a clear wind. His face doesn''t change. He looks very relaxed.


    It was hard for the young man. He held his palm tightly, twisted his expression in pain, and endured the pain. At the same time, he rubbed his hands together to relieve the pain in his hands.


    "No, you can''t stand such a fight. How can you continue to fight with me? If you can''t, don''t hold on. Change people as soon as possible. I have to hurry to find a real expert in the Zhao family boxing hall. "


    Jiang Hua smiled, showing his white teeth and shook his head at the young man.


    The young man was so angry that his eyes were red. He rubbed his hands and fingers to ease the pain, and shouted and scolded: "you shameless guy, you can only fight me with your strength. If you don''t use such indiscriminate means, I''ll beat you down and can''t get up. "


    Jiang Hua pretended to be innocent and said in a surprised voice, "I said, brother, you just said that you would teach me a hard lesson. Why do you say such words now? My two punches just now are telling you that strength determines success or failure. Your airs have no effect at all. "


    Jiang Hua''s move was very measured, which made the young man''s palm hurt, but he wouldn''t hurt him. In this way, the villagers can''t find an excuse even if they want to pick things up.


    "Duan, like a man. It''s not a broken hand. Isn''t it just a little painful? You''re afraid. It really disgraces us Beiwu villagers. "


    The old man with white beard only punched each other when he saw it. The people on his side couldn''t stand the pain and stamped their feet with anger. It''s not the old bone. He can''t go up in person and compete with Jiang Hua.

 Chapter 216

    As soon as the young man was scolded by the old man with white beard, he immediately stopped his movements, took another breath and was ready to continue to fight with Jiang Hua.


    "Don''t linger. Use the Zhao family boxing you learned and hit me hard. Don''t stop to give him a chance to breathe. As long as you hit him, you''ll win."


    The old man with white beard pointed to Jiang Hua and gave an order to the young man.


    This can make the young man scold secretly in his heart, complaining that the old man with white beard is troublesome. Why doesn''t he often want to get down to Jianghua. But Jiang Hua can only hit each other with his fist and connect his five fingers. Without personal experience, he can''t feel the pain at all.


    The collision just now made the young man''s arms weak and his heart twitch.


    On another occasion, the young man will admit defeat and surrender and will not fight with Jiang Hua again.


    If he continues to fight, his pain will only continue without any benefit. It''s not about life or death. A fool will be motivated. But now it''s different. In front of so many villagers, he has to bite his teeth for face and reputation, even if his hand bone is broken.


    "What? Still want to die. I really want to lose face and suffer. I want to see how long you can last. "


    Jiang Hua sneered and immediately took action. This time, he chose to take the initiative to solve the battle and let the youth admit defeat.


    Jiang Hua was very fast. After a few rotations, he came to the young man. He punched and hit him directly on the young man''s arm.


    In order to protect himself, the young man had no choice but to do his best and stretch out his hand to push away Jiang Hua''s attack. As long as Jiang Hua''s offensive is pushed away, his opportunity to counterattack will come.


    But with the strength of the youth, how can we push Jianghua.


    Jiang Hua turned his fist and hit the inside of the young man''s arm.


    This made the young man panic and pale on his face. He responded quickly. He stretched out his other hand and grabbed Jiang Hua''s arm and wrist, hoping to defuse Jiang Hua''s attack.


    The result didn''t make the young man happy. Jiang Hua continued the attack with the speed of Yan Feiyun. Even if the young man caught his wrist with his other hand, he couldn''t change the direction of the attack. This punch was still firmly hit on the young man''s inner arm.


    "Ah..."


    With a miserable sound, the young man fell backwards to the ground, climbed back in embarrassment for several steps, and then stood up.


    He could escape because Jiang Hua didn''t pursue him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to escape from Jiang Hua''s hands.


    This heavy punch directly knocked the whole arm of the young man unconscious and made it difficult to lift it. This is Jiang Hua''s mercy. If he tries his best, he must discount the young man''s arm.


    Jiang Hua used his strength just right. He didn''t discount the youth''s arm. He just hit his muscles and made him lose his combat effectiveness.


    After the young man got up, he held his arm, and virtual sweat came out of his forehead.


    The whole hand had no attack power. The young man knew that if he insisted on it, he would just die and couldn''t beat Jiang Hua at all.


    "I lost..."


    The young man bowed his head, reluctantly said this sentence and admitted his failure.


    "If I had given up early, there would have been no such consequences."


    Jiang Hua clapped his hands, smiled calmly and said to the villagers, "well, this big brother has admitted defeat. If the elder brother and elder sister are not convinced, we can stand up and have a fair exchange of skills. "


    "Ah, it''s useless. People lost with four fists. It''s a shame for us Beiwu villagers."


    The old man with white beard only cared about the results, but he didn''t take the harm suffered by the youth to heart. At this time, he was so angry that his beard shook and staggered to stand up.


    "They are a group of spineless guys. Although I am old, I fight my old life for the dignity of Beiwu village people. I also want to fight for breath and bring down the boy. "


    Of course, the old man with white beard didn''t want to fight in person. His move was just to force the villagers behind him and let those young people stand up and fight for face for Beiwu village.


    "Sir, I don''t despise you. Just fighting you, I won''t win. I will never do it to you. If you have to do it, just try your best to hit me, and I will never fight back. "


    The old man is in his 70s and 80s. Jiang Hua dares to do it. With a gentle push, the old man may not get up. This will only make the villagers angry, and there is no way to shock the villagers.


    "Old master, let you come forward. Do we still have face? You always step down first and let me fight with this boy. "


    At this time, someone finally stood up, a black faced man with a very strong body. He pulled the old man down and took the initiative to fight with Jiang Hua.


    This man looks like a farmer. What can his men do?


    Jiang Hua thought to himself, but he had some admiration for the villagers of Beiwu village. In order to honor them, their courage to stand up and face the strong is really commendable.


    "Well, well, I''ll be relieved if you go on, black boy. If you do it, there will be hope if you knock down the boy."


    The old man with white beard smiled when he saw someone standing up. The man who stood up in front of him was the best Kung Fu among them, which made him full of confidence in defeating Jiang Hua.


    With his age and experience, his kung fu is much better than that of the young man in front of him. When I was young, I also learned Kung Fu in the Zhao family boxing hall. Later, I took the initiative to quit. The reason is very simple. He doesn''t want to become a thug under the Zhao family, commit crimes and become a money making tool for the Zhao family.


    In fact, the villagers of Beiwu village are well aware of the Zhao family''s disciples'' role as thugs and thieves. They have no objection. There is only one biggest reason, that is, the money earned by the Zhao family boxing hall will be taken out every year as a bonus to every family. This is also the main factor that they support Zhao family boxing hall.


    Moreover, the amount of money distributed is not a small number. Every family gets tens of thousands of money at least and hundreds of thousands of money at most every year. Of course, the villagers are happy to accept such a windfall money for nothing, and it is natural to support the Zhao family boxing hall.


    The black boy standing in front of Jiang Hua was the number one expert in the Zhao family boxing hall in his early years. He was always trained. Later, he quit because he was dissatisfied with the thugs. He was so angry that the owner fell ill for months. Not his honest duty, he was almost driven out of Beiwu village.


    Over the years, he didn''t receive any dividend from the Zhao family boxing hall. He lived on a few acres of land with his hands. That''s why I Tan like charcoal.

 Chapter 217

    "My name is Zhao Feng, a useless farmer. Please give me more advice."


    Zhao Feng was very polite and took the initiative to report his name as soon as he came up. Jiang Hua immediately returned the gift and reported his name. The competition was conducted in phase and politeness.


    Jiang Hua was the first to launch the attack. He didn''t want to waste too much time on these villagers. Zhao Shun, a true master, hasn''t come out yet. He has to stay strong.


    As soon as Jiang Hua shot, he directly attacked Zhao Feng''s arm muscles. He wanted to use the front playing method to directly beat Zhao Feng so that his arm could not exert force, and took the initiative to admit defeat and surrender.


    Zhao Feng just saw Jiang Hua''s means to deal with young people, and he had been on guard for a long time.


    Before Jianghua''s fist arrived, Zhao Feng responded. He quickly jumped away, fell down, stretched out his feet and swept to Jianghua''s footwall.


    Zhao Feng carefully observed Jiang Hua''s moves in front of him and knew that he could not face Jiang Hua, so he wisely chose to attack the footwall and punch each other.


    Zhao Feng''s move startled Jiang Hua. Immediately he realized that the black boy in front of him was not simple, which was definitely not comparable to the young man just now. Fortunately, he has Yan Feiyun and is fast. If you rely on Kung Fu strength alone, he is not someone else''s opponent.


    With his reaction speed, he swept the footwall like that and still couldn''t hurt Jiang Hua. He jumped gently and hid.


    But it was only Zhao Feng''s first move. His next attack had to be more fierce.


    When Jiang Hua was still in midair, Zhao Feng jumped up early and put his kneecap straight to Jiang Hua''s abdomen.


    "Well done."


    Jiang Hua boasted and praised that his body shape could not be changed. The protection that Jiang Hua could make was only to stretch out his right hand, face each other with his palm, and take the impact.


    The two men''s offensive met and resolved, and each retreated.


    Zhao Feng''s foot immediately received the applause and cheers of the villagers, and the words of praise emerged one after another.


    "You see, I know that black Wazi is a man. He was the key training object of Zhao family boxing hall in those years. With this move, I can see his strength."


    The old man with white beard was most excited and said to the villagers around him with a smile.


    "It''s a pity that what a good seedling is wasted. If you don''t continue to learn good Kung Fu, you have to farm. Why bother Zhao Feng, sir."


    The middle-aged man beside the old man with white beard shook his head and said helplessly.


    "Well, it can only be blamed on his kindness. I don''t care about the career of the Zhao family. But the Zhao family did that to fight for the welfare of the villagers in Beiwu village. In order to keep the hundred year reputation of the Zhao family boxing hall, they reluctantly supported it. What''s wrong? "


    The old man with white beard sighed and felt a pity for Zhao Feng.


    The villagers'' cheers haven''t come down yet, and the attack here is launched again.


    Zhao Feng still took the first step and went up horizontally. His foot was a flying kick, directly attacking Jiang Hua''s waist.


    Zhao Feng knows the situation very well. He knows that Jiang Hua must not hold his ground. In that way, once a counterattack is formed, he will end up in the same way as the young people in front of him.


    Jiang Hua''s attitude began to change and took his opponent seriously, because Zhao Feng was much stronger than the young one in front.


    Of course, if you use genuine Qi and use Youming blood pupil to assist your visual ability to put Zhao Feng down, it will be within two or three strokes. However, it is rare to meet a master duel. He has made a decision. In this duel, he will never use genuine Qi. He will accept this challenge with his own ability.


    Jiang Hua''s state of mind has changed. He completely regarded this treasure hunt as a test and a cognitive evaluation of his own strength.


    Even if he meets a master, he will definitely fight to the end with his physical advantage. True Qi can only be used at critical times. This competition is completely regarded as an opportunity to learn, rather than a real life and death duel.


    This is a test of growth and an opportunity for him to learn skills. He will grasp it well, study hard and try to learn some useful moves from the fight.


    If you fight with Qi, maybe he will easily deal with these challengers, but it doesn''t make any sense at all.


    The fight continued.


    Zhao Feng acted quickly and didn''t fall behind compared with Jiang Hua. In this way, Jianghua can''t take too much advantage. Of course, with the power of true Qi, he can bang hard and press Zhao Feng. As long as he hits Zhao Feng hard, he will end the battle immediately.


    But the main reason why Jiang Hua came here is to get back the emerald. Secondly, it''s for learning. He can have such strength now because of his hard training. No one has taught him. This is Jiang Hua''s weakness, so he wants to learn better martial moves. If he can learn some Zhao family boxing, he believes that his strength must be raised to a higher level.


    He is really strong relying on genuine Qi, but he often doesn''t refine his moves. It''s always a pity. Learning some useful moves is the result Jiang Hua wants most.


    Therefore, in the face of Zhao Feng''s rapid counterattack, Jiang Hua still grasped his strength to have a close contest. In this way, he can learn some moves and playing methods from Zhao Feng.


    Zhao Feng is really a martial arts genius. He uses his moves perfectly. He has both defence and attack. Jiang Hua has really learned a lot of experience.


    The foot attack launched by Zhao Feng will come in the twinkling of an eye.


    Jiang Hua is unstable and has not enough time to dodge. His only choice is to continue hard blocking.


    So Jiang Hua stretched out his arm and blocked Zhao Feng''s attack.


    Zhao Feng is a good player with combat experience. When he attacks Jiang Hua, his moves will never be old. He will retreat as soon as he touches it. At this time, seeing that Jiang Hua blocked the attack, he immediately turned and landed, far away from Jiang Hua and came more than ten meters away. It was also because he was afraid that Jiang Hua would catch up and fight back on the spot.


    "This is a master. It''s my honor to fight brother Zhao."


    Jiang Hua did not pursue, but stood where he was and praised Zhao Feng.


    Zhao Feng looked motionless and said calmly, "thank you for your praise. You are also very strong. You are so fast. In my opinion, you should have practiced light body Kung Fu. Also, I am a real person. I know you obviously stopped your strength when you just fought with me. I thank you for this kind of concession. "


    Sure enough, he was a man with a clear eye. Only after two short fights, Zhao Feng could see that Jiang Hua intended to withdraw his strength, which affected his play. With this insight, he is really a good seedling to practice martial arts. It''s a pity that he doesn''t continue to practice martial arts.


    "I didn''t mean to let brother Zhao, but I couldn''t control myself with my strength. That''s why I don''t dare to use it indiscriminately. Don''t think I''m deliberately letting you. We''re just having a duel and a peaceful contest, but we don''t have to fight to the death, do we? "


    Jiang Hua smiled and hinted that he had the meaning of true Qi to dispel Zhao Feng''s doubts.

 Chapter 218

    In fact, he really wants to enjoy the process of fighting with kung fu masters. But there is no idea of peaceful contest in it. Even if it is a peaceful contest, if he really starts, he will not kill or hurt people at most. He really doesn''t care much. He has done such things. There are more than a dozen disabled people in his hands. He has never felt sorry for those people.


    "I also happen to have that idea. Let''s have a martial arts competition and stop. It''s best not to hurt each other. I haven''t fought with anyone for many years. I hope you won''t laugh at me this time. "


    Zhao Feng has a true temperament and completely believes in Jiang Hua''s.


    "Learning is the main way to compete in martial arts. It''s my honor to learn something from brother Zhao. "


    Jiang Hua smiled. He immediately had a good feeling for Zhao Feng.


    "Then go on."


    With a loud roar, Zhao Feng continued to attack first, stood up and jumped out of one person''s height, stretched out his long legs in mid air and jumped down to Jianghua.


    With this playing method, Zhao Feng also saw that Jiang Hua''s defense was very stable. He wanted to give Jiang Hua a heavy blow with the force of falling, and rout his defense. That was the key to victory.


    Zhao Feng is extremely sensitive to the situation. This is much better than Jiang Hua.


    In the face of the trend, the only choice Jiang Hua can make is to dodge. After all, it''s not easy to hit directly into the air. In the case of suppressing power, he doesn''t risk facing the hard right. In that case, he will only suffer one consequence and be kicked out.


    For Zhao Feng''s impact in mid air, Jiang Hua dodged easily and turned to the right.


    Zhao Feng never thought that he could attack zhongjianghua with one move. As soon as his body fell, he quickly turned his body 460 degrees, stretched out his flying legs and swept across Jianghua.


    The main reason for Zhao Feng''s play is to prevent Jiang Hua from counterattack.


    But he made up his mind to make every effort to control the scene and never let Jiang Hua fight back. As long as Jiang Hua counterattacks, the situation will change immediately. At that time, he has no way to counterattack except the power of parry.


    Therefore, grasping the situation is the key for Zhao Feng to win.


    Like Zhao Feng, Jiang Hua also wants to control the situation. But Zhao Feng took the initiative to attack and pressed the attack. He wanted to fight back, but he couldn''t do it.


    Just as at this time, Jiang Hua just wanted to counterattack, he welcomed Zhao Feng''s rotary cross kick. His counterattack suddenly stopped and was forcibly pressed back. He had no choice but passive defense.


    In the face of the coming trend, Jiang Hua''s action is very simple. If he jumps back, he can completely avoid Zhao Feng''s attack.


    But in this way, as soon as Zhao Feng stops, he can attack again and suppress Jiang Hua again.


    As soon as Zhao Feng''s rotating body stopped, he jumped horizontally and kicked again. This time, he always made a frontal attack on Jiang Hua''s face.


    Zhao Feng''s play made Jiang Hua feel oppressed, but there was nothing he could do. We had to hold on first and look for a chance to fight back.


    Facing the attack, Jiang Hua raised his palm and took Zhao Feng''s attack down again. Zhao Feng made a turn, and the next round of attack continued, that is, he had been pressing Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua only saw the moves and made passive defense. At the same time, he was also looking for opportunities to make a Jedi counterattack.


    Jiang Hua has that confidence in defeating Zhao Feng. Besides, if you use speed to consume each other''s physical strength, he can bring Zhao Feng down.


    After these rounds of offensive, Zhao Feng was already sweating. It can be seen that rest consumption is the biggest problem for him. This is also because over the years, he did not practice martial arts and gave up physical exercise.


    After a battle, his physical disadvantage appeared immediately.


    It was with Sheng Juan in hand that Jiang Hua played very calmly. Even if he had been pressed all the time, he did not show a look of panic. He could still calmly face every attack of Zhao Feng.


    Five minutes later, the scene is still one-sided. Zhao Feng is attacking wildly and Jiang Hua is tenacious in defense. You come and I go on both sides and struggle together.


    At this time, Zhao Feng already felt exhausted. Know you won''t last long. Jiang Hua is more brave than ever. He doesn''t slow down at all. He is as energetic as ever. This makes Zhao Feng a little nervous. If he goes on like this, he will not be tired and fall on the spot. Jiang Hua will fight back because his speed slows down. In that case, he will have to admit defeat.


    In this way, in the next short time, Zhao Feng must try his best to knock Jiang Hua to the ground, otherwise he will have no chance.


    It seems that Zhao Feng has the advantage, while Jiang Hua has the disadvantage. But in fact, only the two of them know the real situation. If the situation develops, Jiang Hua will definitely turn around slowly. After all, the physical consumption of the attacker is obviously greater than that of the defender.


    The villagers and Miao Yinghua, who were watching the war around, could not see the real situation.


    When the villagers saw that Zhao Feng had always had the upper hand, they jumped up with excitement, shouted and celebrated for Zhao Feng. The three men on Jiang Hua''s side frowned and clenched their fists. They were worried about Jiang Hua.


    In particular, Miao Yinghua''s heart was hanging in the air, and she cried sadly: Jiang Hua is so hard to deal with this farming guy. How can he beat the main masters in the Zhao family boxing hall in a moment. After this time, it is likely that the emerald will not be taken back and will be beaten out. No, no, it''s better to take Jiang Hua away for a while. Otherwise, it''s a small matter to lose face when you really go to the Zhao family boxing hall. If you are injured and maimed, you can''t regret it.


    Miao Yinghua seldom thinks of Jiang Hua. Now she is thinking about how to dissuade Jiang Hua from withdrawing. She now secretly suspects that even if she goes up, she may not be the opponent of Zhao Feng.


    If you think, Jiang Hua can resist for so long, in fact, she is better than her.


    Considering this, Miao Yinghua was stunned. Is Jianghua''s Kung Fu more powerful than her?


    Miao Yinghua calculated secretly. I''m afraid it''s true. Jiang Hua is really better than him.


    "I didn''t expect this boy to hide very deeply."


    Miao Yinghua muttered. At the same time, she made up her mind and had a chance to compete with Jiang Hua to see how strong he was.

 Chapter 219

    Seeing that Jiang Hua was always at a disadvantage, Miao Yinghua couldn''t help. Just one-on-one on both sides, she really rushed up. How could those villagers let her go? It might turn into a group quarrel immediately. Such a result would do no good to the four of them. She had to bear the heart of helping.


    Unable to help Jiang Hua, Miao Yinghua is worried and her palms are sweating.


    On the contrary, Huang Ming is very calm and smoking. Obviously, he won''t worry about Jiang Hua at all.


    Lin Xiong has incomparable confidence in Jiang Hua. He is sure that Jiang Hua will win the final victory, but he has been pressed and beaten all the time, which makes him worry. He had to smoke hard to relieve his inner pressure.


    On the battle field, Jiang Hua was still pressed, and Zhao Feng still had the upper hand. But after a period of consumption, Zhao Feng gradually lost his strength, and the attack of Jie Qin began to slow down. The angle and orientation of the shot also have some confusion and deviation. This will become Jianghua''s opportunity.


    In one attack, Zhao Feng slipped at his feet. The kick that originally attacked Jiang Hua''s abdomen missed.


    Because of lack of strength, Zhao Feng lost his center of gravity, resulting in slipping under his feet and deformation of his body position.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. How could Jiang Hua miss it? He didn''t have to resist it. He immediately chose to fight back, hit Zhao Feng directly in the chest.


    Jiang Hua''s counterattack, even if Zhao Feng saw it in his eyes, there was no way to avoid it. He had to block it with his hands to resolve Jiang Hua''s offensive.


    Although Jiang Hua''s fist was blocked, under the changing situation, Jiang Hua''s connected attacks continued, which would not give Zhao Feng a chance to breathe.


    After a series of heavy blows, Jiang Hua attacked one punch after another, so that Zhao Feng only had the power to parry, but no hand to counterattack.


    After two quick combos, Jiang Hua finally got a chance to swing Zhao Feng''s arm. His straight fist hit Zhao Feng''s arm muscle. On the spot, Zhao Feng couldn''t lift the whole arm and was paralyzed.


    In this way, Zhao Feng even had some difficulties in resisting. On Jiang Hua''s side, he shot more quickly and bombarded Zhao Feng again and again.


    Only one arm can resist. Zhao Feng didn''t support it for long, so he was hit by Jiang Hua again on his movable arm, making his two arms lose their combat effectiveness together.


    Jiang Hua stopped and said with a smile, "brother Zhao, I don''t think you can resist any more. Admit defeat. It won''t do you any good to fight again. "


    Jiang Hua took it as soon as he saw it, but he didn''t intend to form most hatred in Beiwu village.


    "Thank you for your mercy. I admit defeat. I''m not your opponent. "


    Zhao Feng had no power to fight back. He had no choice but to admit defeat.


    Hearing Zhao Feng''s own admission of defeat, the villagers became silent and stunned on the spot. The situation has changed so fast that they haven''t recovered from the excitement yet. Zhao Feng has already taken the initiative to admit defeat. Such a dramatic change makes the villagers unable to believe the facts.


    "Black boy, what''s the matter with you? You almost won. You can beat the boy with more strength. Why did you admit defeat at this time?"


    The old man with white beard spoke first. His hands trembled with anger. He glared at Zhao Feng and thought that Zhao Feng didn''t try his best at all.


    "I''m sorry, sir. My opponent is too strong. I''m not his opponent. Let him pass. He has the strength to challenge Zhao Shun. I''ll go first. "


    Zhao Feng was very honest. After taking the initiative to admit defeat, he helped Jiang Hua speak. Then he hugged Jiang Hua, pushed himself out of the crowd and left without looking back, leaving only a group of villagers at a loss for a time.


    "Sir, all your best experts admit defeat. I think I''m qualified to go to the Zhao family boxing hall to compete with others in Kung Fu?"


    Jiang Hua said to the old man with white beard with a smile. Zhao Feng is the strongest expert among these villagers. After defeating him, Jiang Hua believes that no one dares to challenge again. It''s natural to go to Zhao family boxing hall.


    "No, I won''t let you pass even if you kill me here. Everyone listens to me. As long as these four people dare to move forward, we will fight with them. "


    This old man with white beard is really unreasonable.


    Maybe the old man got a big red envelope from Zhao Shun and was working for Zhao Shun. This kind of behavior is really terrible. It is simply for the sake of old people and selfish only for their own sake. At such a big age, I can''t see through the interests and money. I have lived a lifetime in plain sight.


    "Old man, just now you said to find someone to test me, and I defeated them all. Now he wants to stop me with a crowd. So you didn''t intend to let me go from the beginning? "


    Jiang Hua turned cold and said angrily. How could he be happy to be played like a monkey.


    "We''ll stop you today. I see what you can do to us."


    The old man with white beard broke the ground with his crutch and said tit for tat.


    An old guy is dying. It''s impossible to beat him. Jiang Hua really has no way to take him.


    Jiang Hua also launched a fierce attack and shouted, "today you can agree or disagree. I''ve decided to go to the Zhao family boxing hall. I''d like to see how many of you dare to stop me. "


    Jiang Hua was so cruel that he decided to rush hard. He didn''t believe he did his best. He couldn''t rush through the human wall.


    "We just want to stop you. I''d like to see what you can do to knock down hundreds of me."


    Old man white beard has the highest seniority in Beiwu village. No one dares to disobey what he said. Immediately, all the villagers should get up together. They gathered together and leaned against each other, surrounded the four people on Jiang Hua''s side in the middle.


    "Jianghua, I think we''d better withdraw first and find the emerald. Let''s go back and find a way."


    Miao Yinghua took Jiang Hua and said calmly. The other party is numerous and powerful. If he goes on foolhardy, he will have no good fruit to eat.


    "I won''t shrink back if I come. I must go to the Zhao family boxing hall today. Whoever dares to stop me, I''ll put him down. "


    Miao Yinghua whispered to Jiang Hua so that he could hear it alone. But Jiang Hua was angry, but he couldn''t care so much. He spoke loudly, just to let the villagers hear him.


    Jiang Hua thinks too much. When the number of people is dominant, the villagers are not afraid of Jiang Hua''s strong strength.


    "We all stand together. If you have the ability, put us all down."


    The old man with white beard stood in the front and looked at his face. He was not afraid of Jianghua at all.


    Jiang Hua said he would do it. He went straight ahead, pushed away the crowd and wanted to squeeze out a road.

 Chapter 220

    As soon as the villagers were pushed, their anger came up and attacked Jiang Hua one after another.


    Jiang Hua immediately made a counterattack and punched again and again to attack the villagers who shot. He still had a good grasp of the strength and did not hurt the villagers.


    After a push, Jiang Hua laid a clearing for himself. The four of Huang Ming hurriedly followed Jiang Hua''s footsteps and confronted the villagers with shoulder to shoulder.


    "Jiang Hua, you take the lead. We''ll rush over with you."


    Huang Ming seems a little excited. He expects Jiang Hua to be killed on the spot.


    "Of course, I''ll see who''s in front of me. You follow me and protect me behind you. I''ll go straight ahead and take you out of the encirclement. "


    Jiang Hua said unswervingly that he couldn''t shock these villagers. There was no second way for him except to break through by force.


    At this time, Jiang Hua was really motivated and lost his mind. He just wanted to act recklessly.


    Jianghua four back to back, each facing a direction, and he is as an arrow character, began to break through and impact forward.


    The villagers were not afraid. They shouted and stood in front of Jiang Hua hand in hand. Some people with farm tools and kitchenware waved these offensive weapons to fight back.


    Fortunately, these villagers have little courage and are afraid of killing people. People with kitchen knives and other weapons do not really dare to cut off their hands. This made Jiang Hua four people, reducing a lot of threats.


    Jiang Hua opened the way with strength. At the same time, he also used pathological energy to invade the villagers and let him taste the pain of thousands of arrows through the heart.


    Not to mention, the effect is very obvious. As soon as the disease energy is used, Jiang Hua will collapse as soon as he crosses, and no one dares to stop in front of him. As long as a villager comes forward and is absorbed by his pathological energy, he will choose to retreat immediately.


    With this playing method, Jiang Hua''s four people quickly rushed half the way and were in the crowd.


    "Don''t retreat. So many of us can''t stop the four of them. It''s said that they lost the dead. I''ll call some more people. "


    The old man with white beard was in a bad situation. He quickly roared and put pressure on the villagers. He had already sent people to every household, and the brigade would come soon.


    Sure enough, before Jianghua and his team rushed out of the encirclement, the helper arrived. However, the people who came this time were amazing. Women, young and old, and some women even held dolls in their hands.


    If these people are horizontal in front of Jiang Hua, no matter how cruel he is, he can''t start with a baby''s mother.


    Beiwu village has a small population. Thousands of families and most of the young people have moved to the urban area. The remaining families are just the number in front of them. Now, for the sake of interests, the villagers are pouring out, and even the children are fighting.


    It can be seen that the red envelope offensive of Zhao family boxing hall really played a great role.


    When Jiang Hua saw this situation, he knew that the four of them could not highlight the encirclement, because when facing the woman, he was too cruel to do it.


    "Withdraw to the car. Let''s go. We can''t rush through."


    Jiang Hua gave up on his own initiative and said to Huang Ming behind him.


    They had to step back. Of course, the villagers wouldn''t stop them. They returned to the car smoothly.


    "Now I know why the martial arts school in Beiwu village has not collapsed for a hundred years. Originally, it is not strength, but a shrinking strategy to let a group of old and weak women and children protect it. I think the Zhao family boxing hall is just a false reputation. It''s OK not to go. We''re going to drive back now. You should make way. "


    Jiang Hua stood at a high point and sneered at the villagers opposite.


    He wanted to believe that in the crowd, people from the Zhao family boxing hall would come to visit the wind. He not only said this to the villagers, but also wanted to annoy the wind seeker and let him pass it back to Zhao Shun.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Our Beiwu village martial arts school has been able to persist until now. It depends on its strength and real kung fu. It definitely doesn''t mean to take advantage of the villagers."


    The master finally appeared, and a voice came out behind the crowd.


    The crowd retreated, and the speaker soon came to Jiang Hua.


    The man had short hair and a small suit. He was as white as jade and handsome as a woman. He is not old, and is of the same grade as Jiang Hua.


    For Jiang Hua''s insulting words, the young man had a feeling of anger in his big eyes. It can be seen from the respect of the villagers around him that this man has a high status in Beiwu village.


    "I said, little brother, the road won''t let us pass, let alone let me go to the Zhao family boxing hall to compete in Kung Fu. Doesn''t that mean you''re afraid of us? There are only four of us, which frightens you like this. The reputation of your century old store is not a false reputation. What is it? "


    Huang Ming picked up his nose and disdained the young man with disdainful eyes.


    "Son of a bitch, call me brother? You are blind. I look like a man there. "


    Originally a daughter, she was treated as a man. I''m afraid anyone would be angry. The young woman dressed differently pointed to Huang Ming and cried hysterically.


    Jiang Hua was also stunned. He always thought he was a man, but unexpectedly, he looked out of the way this time. He was an authentic daughter.


    After careful observation, it''s really a woman. Her chest muscles obviously bulge higher, there is no Adam''s apple, and her voice is sharper. It was only because the young woman dressed too differently, looked more rigorous, had no make-up, and her eyebrows were thick, which caused misunderstanding.


    In fact, this young woman is definitely a beauty when she changes back to women''s clothes, and she is still a pure natural beauty. She can fascinate countless men without making up.


    "Not a man? Then why are you dressed up as a man? "


    Huang Mingding looked and saw that he was an authentic pure woman.


    "It''s none of your business how I dress up. Insult me. I''ll settle with you later."


    The young woman, full of anger, pointed to Huang Ming and shouted.


    Huang Ming flat mouth, indifferent shrug, basically put the threat words of young women in mind.


    "This... Miss, are you the number one in the Zhao family boxing hall?"


    Jiang Hua spoke and the master came. Of course, he wanted to use the method of exciting generals to let the people on the other side of the Zhao family boxing hall take the initiative to accept his challenge.


    "You are the lady, and your wife is the lady. My name is Li Ni. Please call my name. "


    The young woman has a very big temper. Maybe her great aunt came today, which led to her blood gas leakage. The whole person has a smell of blood.


    "Er..."


    Jiang Hua was scolded speechless. Anyway, he didn''t have an authentic wife and couldn''t afford to be angry.

 Chapter 221

    "Li ni... Girl, look at your posture. You must be an important person in the Zhao family boxing hall. That''s just right. I''ll challenge you now. I want to fight with Zhao Shun, an expert in your Zhao family boxing hall. If you have the courage, please take my challenge and fight with me. Don''t give advice, just want to rely on the villagers to drive us away. Everyone is a martial arts practitioner. You are such a counsellor. If I publicize it, your whole Beiwu village will have a bad reputation. Who will come to you to learn martial arts in the future? "


    Jiang Hua sneered with contempt. His idea is very simple. If he wants to get the emerald back, he must first find Zhao Shun in the Zhao family courtyard. In order not to scare Zhao shun away, we have to use kicking as an excuse.


    "Are you here to compete with Zhao Shun?"


    Li Ni frowned and asked with a puzzled face.


    "Yes, I sincerely came to ask for advice."


    Jiang Hua hugged his fist and bowed, firmly determined.


    "Nizi, don''t listen to their nonsense. These four people are here to make trouble. They must be kicked out of the village."


    The old man with white beard stood up and stared, as if he had a deep hatred with Jiang Hua.


    "Master Zhao, if people really come for advice, we have to let them go. We Beiwu villagers can lose, but we can''t admit advice without fighting. We rely on a group of villagers to scare the Challenger out of the village. We should believe in Zhao Shun''s strength and that he will be able to defend the dignity of our Beiwu village. "


    As soon as Li Ni''s words fell, Jiang Hua shouted and clapped hard.


    The villagers were silent, and everyone bowed their heads. Maybe they were thinking about Li Ni''s words.


    "Miss Li, that''s very good. We are all martial arts practitioners. We can make common progress only by learning from each other. Locking the door and closing the door will only end the martial arts and make it difficult to advance inch by inch. I have been practicing martial arts since I was a child. I have traveled all over the country to challenge various famous experts. I just want to carry forward Chinese martial arts. There is no other meaning. I really came here just for advice. "


    Jiang Hua bragged that he didn''t have to write a draft. In terms of voluntariness, he was really right. Coupled with the expression of worrying about the country and the people on his face, it''s so unique that he seems like a man with lofty ideals who focuses on carrying forward national skills.


    Jiang Hua''s words stunned the people of Beiwu village who didn''t know the truth.


    "I''d like to ask, what kind of genre do you practice?"


    Li Ni was awed and admired Jiang Hua''s spirit.


    "Genre?"


    Jiang Hua was a little confused immediately. He didn''t systematically learn kung fu. What genre did he come from.


    The score was completely installed by Jiang Hua. Huang Ming, standing behind Jiang Hua, looked unhappy. He stepped forward and said arrogantly, "I tell you, we practiced Ye man''s Wing Chun boxing. We kicked countless martial arts schools all the way from south to north. It''s hard to lose. If you are afraid and dare not accept the challenge, it''s also very simple. Just smash your martial arts school signboard."


    Huang Ming''s face was sad, and finally he put on his nose, which forced him to pretend a little too much.


    Jiang Hua''s head was big when he met two hundred and five who could come. He hurried to push Huang Ming behind him.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Miss Li. My friend was just talking nonsense. We''re just here to learn martial arts. We definitely don''t have the idea of smashing people''s signboards."


    Smashing people''s signboards is the same as smashing people''s rice bowls. It''s a taboo in the Jianghu. You can''t do it.


    Huang Ming is a brain wreck, but he can''t talk. If you really smash someone else''s signboard, I''m afraid you won''t want to retreat from Beiwu village.


    "Boy, you are so arrogant. You dare to smash the signboard of our martial arts school in Beiwu village. I''ll fight with you."


    The old man with white beard was so anxious that he trembled and yelled at Huang Ming angrily.


    "All of us in Beiwu village fought with you."


    The villagers were not vague and should coax the old man with white beard.


    "Everybody be quiet. There''s absolutely no such thing. My friend has a brain problem. Just said you should all fart."


    All caused public anger, and Jiang Hua quickly rounded up the scene.


    Even though Huang Ming was not satisfied, when he faced angry eyes, he still didn''t have the courage to continue to be arrogant.


    "Everyone step back and let them go to Zhao''s martial arts school. I want to see what he can do to challenge Zhao Shun."


    As soon as Li Ni spoke, all the villagers calmed down. The old man with white beard looked anxious and took Li Ni and said, "these people are obviously bad people. We can''t let them pass."


    "Mr. Zhao, people come to ask for advice. We don''t dare to fight. Do you want the reputation of Beiwu village?"


    Li Ni seems to have a voice in Beiwu village. Even the old man with white beard has to give her three points, and no one in the villagers dares to object.


    "Let them pass. If the Zhao family loses, I will replace the Li family and fight with him."


    Li Ni''s bearing is extraordinary. She shoots her sharp eyes at Jiang Hua and is extremely domineering.


    "Great. The Li family will definitely beat these guys all over the ground looking for teeth."


    "Li''s elite martial arts school is the most powerful martial arts school in Beiwu village. There''s no problem cleaning up that boy."


    "Everybody get out of the way. Let''s wait for a good play."


    ¡­¡­


    The villagers clapped their hands in celebration, as if Li Ni had a shot, I have the same in the world, and I have too much confidence in Li Ni.


    The old man with white beard was secretly happy and no longer obstructed.


    From the performance of the villagers and the old man with white beard, Li Ni is absolutely strong.


    Jiang Hua smiled and didn''t panic at all. Anyway, he came to find the emerald. Kicking is a complete excuse. As long as he can get the emerald back, he would be happy to admit defeat on the spot.


    The villagers quickly gave way to a passage. Under the leadership of Li Ni, Jiang Hua followed her and walked to the Zhao family martial arts school.


    Along the way, the four of Jiang Hua were ridiculed by the villagers.


    Jiang Hua turned a deaf ear and didn''t put these dirty words into his heart.


    Turning two stone paths, Li Ni stopped in front of a courtyard.


    The courtyard house covers a wide area and is surrounded by a high wall. You can''t see the scenery inside. There are two stone lions in front of the gate, and on the gate, there is a sign with the word "Zhao family boxing hall".


    Jiang Hua sighed for a while. With so much effort, he finally came to the Zhao family boxing hall.


    The two disciples in front of the gate were stunned when they saw a large group of people killing them.


    "Someone wants to learn kung fu from Zhao Shun. Go and inform him and let him talk in the martial arts field."


    Li Ni pushed away the two gatekeepers and broke in directly with Jiang Hua.


    As soon as you enter the door, there is a big playground in front of you. Obviously, you will arrive at the martial arts training ground as soon as you enter the door.


    At the back of the martial arts training ground is an earthen brick building. The walls fall off and are extremely dilapidated. It can be seen from it that martial arts schools are not very popular in this era. Few people can stand the hardships and have studied martial arts before.


    The two disciples trotted into the earth brick building and reported the situation to Zhao Shun.

 Chapter 222

    Before long, a group of people rushed out of the earth brick building and counted their heads, a total of 17 people.


    Before the group of people came, Lin Xiong excitedly pulled Jiang Hua''s sleeve and said, "Jiang Hua, the old man in green, lied to my Zheng Tao."


    Jiang Hua raised his eyes. Lao Tzu was about 60 years old. He was thin and dry. He looked like a fox. His eyes were rolling all the time. He should be a cunning guy.


    "Zheng Tao, you old bastard, deceived me and wanted to swallow the emerald alone. You must die."


    When the enemy met, he was extremely jealous. Lin Xiong couldn''t resist his anger. He rushed forward and scolded the old man in Qingyi.


    When Zheng Tao saw Lin Xiong appear, his face suddenly changed. He hurriedly approached the leader and whispered with his mouth covered.


    The leader has a square face, a big head, a big mouth and a pair of windy ears. He is tall and strong, and his muscles are so developed that he is about to break his vest.


    "Zhao Shun, there has just been such a big movement in the village. Don''t you know at all?"


    Li Ni took a suspicious look at Lin Xiong, but ignored it, but questioned the leader.


    After hearing Zheng Yuan''s whisper, Zhao Shun''s face was also ugly. Yin and Yang were uncertain. His indifferent eyes swept over Jiang Hua and them.


    Jiang Hua was of course very happy at this time. He found Zheng Tao in the Zhao family boxing hall, which shows that the Zhao family is likely to be the thief who stole the emerald, and there will be great hope of recovering the emerald.


    This time he was lucky. Without any clue, Jiang Hua decided to try his luck at the Zhao family boxing hall. He didn''t hold much hope, but he was surprised.


    Jiang Hua didn''t want to make a statement, but approached Miao Yinghua and whispered to her to seek support.


    Miao Yinghua nodded, then slowly stepped back and hid behind the villagers to make a phone call.


    "Miss Li, what happened? I was busy entertaining guests, so I didn''t pay attention to things outside. "


    Zhao Shun forced out a smiling face and greeted him with a clear question.


    "The gentleman asked you to ask for Kung Fu. The villagers risked their lives to block you. This is something related to you. Why don''t you know?"


    Li Ni doesn''t have a good face for Zhao Shunke. She lives in a village. Of course, she knows what the Zhao family does on weekdays. As a martial arts practitioner, she despises the Zhao family''s actions, sneaks around and does some theft. The Li family has long wanted to drive the Zhao family out of Beiwu village, but the Zhao family has been rooted in Beiwu village for hundreds of years. At ordinary times, they often send red envelopes to each family to get in touch. It''s not so easy to drive them away.


    Moreover, in order to survive, the Li family did not take less private work, and they were not clean. The idea of driving away the Zhao family was somewhat untenable.


    Li Ni is smart. She has already seen that the old man with white beard must have been instructed by Zhao Shun to instigate the villagers to drive Jiang Hua out of the village.


    "How can I say that someone wants to come to my Zhao family to kick?"


    Zhao Shun squints and stares at Jiang Hua.


    Zhao Shun also secretly sighed bad luck. When he received the news that someone came to kick the hall, he was just busy trying to sell the emeralds. At the critical moment of bargaining, of course, he was not in the mood to accept any challenges. So he gave the old man white beard a big red envelope and asked him to instigate the villagers to drive away the challenger.


    He thought the old man with white beard could handle such a small matter easily. But unexpectedly, Jiang Hua was very stubborn and insisted on the Li family. What made him more worried was that Zheng Tao had just told him that Lin Xiong was the one who hired him to steal emeralds.


    This made him think about it secretly. He knew that Lin Xiong''s kicking was false. I''m afraid it''s serious to come to ask for emeralds. This is not good. He didn''t plan to return the more than 10 million he just got.


    At this time, Zhao Shun was not at all down-to-earth. His mind was turning and planned to come up with a comprehensive plan.


    "Zhao Shun, let''s not talk in secret. You should know that our kicking is false. The purpose of coming here is to take something back from you. "


    With a faint smile, Jiang Hua lifted his eyes and swept away to the group of people behind Zhao Shun.


    Looking at the clothes of these people, Jiang Hua can probably guess their identity.


    Those strong men in waistcoats are obviously the martial arts teachers in the martial arts school. Then, in addition to Zheng Tao, there is a fat man who is somewhat different. Behind him are two strong men in suits and sunglasses, probably bodyguards.


    The fat man was born with a baby face. He looked very funny. His straight face was a smiling face, just like a smiling Buddha.


    When the fat man heard that Jiang Hua came to get something back, he subconsciously handed over the box to the bodyguard.


    Seeing the fat man''s action, Jiang Hua was secretly happy. He thought it was very possible that the fat man was the buyer of emeralds and gemstones. And the emerald is probably in that box.


    "What do you mean? Have I ever owed you money? "


    Zhao Shun asked without expression.


    Li Ni heard something wrong. She asked Jiang Hua suspiciously, "you''re not here for a martial arts contest this time. What are you thinking? "


    "Miss Li, thank you for showing me the way. I''m not here to kick the hall this time. I''m here to ask Zhao Shun for something he stole from me. "


    "What is it?"


    Li Ni was not angry. She asked coldly.


    "An emerald worth hundreds of millions."


    Jiang Hua said with a sneer on his face, staring at the box in the hand of the fat bodyguard.


    The fat man was very nervous. He planned to go first. He stammered to Zhao Shun and said, "Zhao... Zhao Shun... I have something urgent. I''ll go first. Let''s talk another day."


    The fat man winked at the bodyguard and twisted his big ass to go.


    "What''s the hurry, fat man? What you buy is dirt. Aren''t you afraid of empty money and goods?"


    Jiang Hua was not in a hurry to stop the fat man, but warned loudly.


    Li Ni was unconventional and stood up in front of the fat man.


    In Li Ni''s opinion, this is a good opportunity to drive away the Zhao family. If you expose the true face of Zhao Shun in front of the villagers, it will be much easier to drive out the dirty Zhao family to Beiwu village.


    People who practice martial arts are proud. Now the martial arts industry is in recession, and each martial arts school receives some private work. This is normal, and the Li family does not object. But no one cares if you take some private jobs such as bodyguard stunts. It''s unbearable. Even if you take on a job like a thug, you still depend on your fists and feet to beg for food. The major martial arts schools in Beiwu village can tolerate it. However, the Zhao family did not play cards according to the routine and engaged in such indiscriminate activities as theft and deception, which made the martial arts school owners of Beiwu village dislike it and wanted to drive the Zhao family out of Beiwu village.


    The Zhao family is very smart. They have long thought that they will be excluded by their peers. Therefore, they have long had a countermeasures, that is, to send money to the villagers and buy people''s hearts.

 Chapter 223

    The villagers of Beiwu village are open to money and just take it. It doesn''t matter whether the money given by the Zhao family is stolen or robbed. It''s cheap for nothing.


    As a result, most villagers voted against the vote initiated by the Li family and failed to drive the Zhao family boxing hall out of Beiwu village.


    Beiwu village is lawless, the home of criminals. Of course, the Zhao family don''t want to leave here. In order to stay in this shelter, they pay more and more money, and the villagers like the Zhao family more and more. Otherwise, Jianghua would not have been forcibly stopped by so many villagers.


    "Make things clear before you go."


    Li Ni''s face was cold and she was not afraid of the two tall bodyguards behind the fat man.


    "Beauty, although I like your type very much and it will be very exciting to do, I really have something urgent to do today. I will visit you another day and talk about life with you."


    The fat man smiled and shamelessly flirted with Li Ni.


    This was definitely his biggest mistake. Li Ni was stronger than most men. She was angry in an instant. She kicked the fat man in the crotch with full strength. She kicked the fat man to the ground with a dull cry on the spot.


    "Mom, my egg is broken..."


    The fat man covered his crotch with his hands, his eyes protruded, his face flushed and wailed.


    Li Ni''s foot scared all the men present, tightening her legs and raising a cool feeling in her crotch.


    "No, this woman is so cruel. Whoever marries her will never have a good life in his life." Huang Ming swallowed a mouthful of saliva and was very frightened.


    Jiang Hua agrees with Huang Ming. He gives Huang Ming a thumbs up and praises him for being right.


    "Well played. You have to be so cruel to deal with such a smelly man."


    As a woman, Miao Yinghua''s position will not be the same as that of Jiang Hua. She applauded loudly for Li Ni.


    Jiang Hua and Huang Ming are both worried. They just remember that the police officer Miao around them is not a bad tigress.


    Subconsciously, Jiang Hua and Huang Ming both took two steps aside to distance themselves from Miao Yinghua.


    "Boss, are you okay? Do you want to call an ambulance?"


    The two bodyguards were also frightened. They didn''t have the courage to start. They carried the fat man aside in a panic.


    "It''s over, it''s over, the rest of my life is over..."


    Pain is a small matter. Now the fat man is most worried about Li Ni''s foot. Maybe she will break her son and grandchildren and kick him out. If that''s the case, you can''t be happy. No matter how much money you have, you won''t have any fun living.


    "What are you two doing? Go and avenge me and beat that woman up. "


    The fat man was kicked out of his egg for no reason. He choked and roared to order the bodyguard to deal with Li Ni.


    Take people''s money and eliminate disasters for others. Even if the two bodyguards have a guilty heart, they have to get in the way.


    Give the box to the fat man. The two bodyguards wink at each other and stand up to launch an attack on Li Ni.


    At this time, a figure was in front of them.


    "How can two big men bully a woman? I might as well accompany you for two moves. "


    Of course, Jiang Hua is the one who helps the hero. Anyway, Li Ni helped him once. He would miss such a heroic scene of saving the United States.


    "Miss Li, please step back and leave these two guys to me."


    Jiang Hua turned his head, showed a man''s smile and said to Li Ni.


    Li Ni was impatient and said coldly, "go away and mind your own business. I don''t need your help. "


    The scene was immediately embarrassed. The hot face pasted on the cold ass, and Jiang Hua''s smile suddenly froze. Walking across the middle is neither staying nor staying.


    The villagers who watched the excitement burst into laughter.


    "This boy still wants to be a hero to save the United States. It''s ridiculous. I don''t know how many men fell at the feet of Miss Li. He is the onion."


    "Yes, we miss Li are better than men. Do you need him to do many things?"


    "Don''t try your best. Get out of the way and don''t stop us from watching Miss Li''s performance."


    ¡­¡­


    The villagers jeered at Jiang Hua.


    "I told you to get out of the way, didn''t you hear me? I don''t need your help. "


    Li Ni drove Jiang Hua away again and said again in a strong tone: "if you don''t get out of the way, I''ll fight with you."


    Jiang Hua was startled, laughed and hurried back to his original position. He didn''t want to be the same as the fat man.


    "Look at your virtue. I''m ashamed of you because you''re so scared by a woman."


    As soon as Jiang Hua came back, Miao Yinghua sneered.


    "Don''t I want to help? What can I do if people don''t appreciate me. Another day, Yinghua, when you are in danger, I will also come forward without hesitation and stand in front of you. "


    Jiang Hua touched some embarrassed stiff cheeks and said seriously.


    "No, I''m not a flower in the greenhouse. I don''t need a man''s help either."


    Miao Yinghua proudly raised her head and stared at Jiang Hua. That temperament, like a queen.


    Jiang Hua was speechless, smiled bitterly and looked at Li Ni.


    Originally, Jiang Hua thought that this might be a protracted war. The strength of the two bodyguards should not be weak. Even if Li Ni can win, it will take a lot of time.


    The result was a big accident for him. In two or three times, Li Ni unexpectedly put down the two bodyguards.


    To Jiang Hua''s surprise, Li Ni was really cruel. Her moves were all the key points of attack. She beat the two bodyguards'' heads and blood, and her arms were broken.


    Women hold up half the sky. What the great man said is really right.


    Jiang Hua couldn''t help sighing. He thought to himself that he would compete with Li Ni. If he didn''t use Yan Feiyun to dodge, he couldn''t do three moves in Li Ni''s hand.


    This makes Jiang Hua clearly realize that there is a gap of eighteen thousand miles between him and kung fu masters.


    I''m afraid luck is a big factor in beating Li Tie in the hospital.


    It seems that if you want to be an expert, you have to find a famous teacher to teach.


    Jiang Hua has made up his mind. In the future, he must go back to Beiwu village and find this Li Ni to learn martial arts.


    Easily handle the two bodyguards. Li Ni clapped her hands calmly, crossed the heads of the two bodyguards and walked towards the fat man.


    "Aunt, I''m wrong. I''m sorry. I apologize to you. Please let me go."


    The fat man was so scared that he knelt down at Li Ni''s feet and begged each other.


    "I''m not interested in wasting time on you. Give me the box and let me see if the gem is in it."


    Li Ni looked cold and put her hand out.


    The fat man dared to object, obediently handed the box to Li Ni, and took the initiative to admit: "it has nothing to do with me. I didn''t participate in the event of stealing emeralds. Zhao Shun told me that there was an emerald to sell. As a businessman, if I made money, I came to trade with money."

 Chapter 224

    Jiang Huaxing rushed to Li Ni and waited for her to open the box.


    As soon as the box was opened, Jiang Hua''s Emerald came into sight.


    "Thank you, Miss Li. It''s my emerald."


    Jiang Hua was so excited that he wanted to get the emerald in his hand.


    But unexpectedly, Li Ni closed the box, stared at Jiang Hua and said, "what''s the hurry? This matter has to be handed over to the police."


    Li Ni saw the opportunity to drive the Zhao family out of Beiwu village. She didn''t want to miss it, so she planned to hand it over to the police.


    Zhao Shun''s face was very ugly when he saw the crime exposed. "Li Ni, is it necessary to do so absolutely?"


    "What''s the matter? Do you want our whole Beiwu village to hide it from you when you commit a case?"


    Li Ni glanced at the villagers and said coldly.


    There was a commotion and discussion among the villagers, including those who supported Zhao Shun and Li Ni. Those who support Zhao Shun are obviously reluctant to give the red envelope given by the Zhao family.


    "Miss Li, I think it''s a big deal and a small one. Give the gem back to the boy and let him go. We Beiwu villagers will solve the problems in our Beiwu village by ourselves. "


    The old man with white beard appeared again. It was obvious that he was standing on Zhao Shun''s side.


    The old man is really a legal illiterate. He steals other people''s property. Zhao Shun is a criminal. It''s up to their village committee to decide the case? What do you want the police to do?


    "Lord Zhao, it''s illegal to cover up criminals. You''re old. Do you still want to go to jail?"


    Li Ni didn''t answer angrily. She frightened the old man with white beard on the spot. She withdrew obediently and didn''t dare to talk any more.


    "Li Ni, I know your Li family has always wanted to drive our Zhao family out of Beiwu village, but do you really think it''s fair and aboveboard to rely on such people? What''s more, your Li family is not necessarily innocent. "


    Zhao Shun''s face was angry and then said, "this gem just changed hands with me. It''s not stolen by my Zhao family. You can''t take me even if you call the police."


    When Jiang Hua heard this, he looked up to the sky and laughed. He pointed to Zheng Tao and said, "did the old man steal it and take it to you to eliminate the dirt?"


    Zheng Tao was startled when he heard that the culprit was going to press on his head. He quickly explained, "it doesn''t matter much to me. I''m just a middleman. The mastermind is Lin Xiong and the thief is Zhao Shun. It''s also Zhao Shun''s idea to swallow it alone."


    "Pa."


    Zhao SHUNQI raised his hand and gave Zheng Tao a big slap. The old man said everything, so he will be charged.


    Zhao Shun didn''t expect that Zheng Tao was a fool. He was provoked by Jiang Hua and was scared to confess everything.


    "Zheng Tao, I believe what you said is true."


    With a bright smile on his face, Jiang Hua gave Zheng Tao a thumb and praised him.


    Zheng Tao realized at this time that he had been fooled.


    "Zhao Shun, your accomplices have explained clearly. You can''t get rid of your crime no matter how cunning you argue. It''s no use telling me more. You''d better save your energy and argue with the police. "


    Li Ni gave Jiang Hua a look of appreciation. Then she took out her mobile phone and was ready to call the police.


    "Li Ni, the Zhao family and your Li family have no grudges. Why kill them all? As long as you let me go, my Zhao family will leave Beiwu village. "


    At this time, Zhao Shun had to be soft and wanted to make a deal with Li Ni to avoid prison.


    Li Ni really hesitated, but Jiang Hua didn''t intend to agree.


    "Zhao Shun, you are wrong. It has nothing to do with Miss Li, because you have not only called the police, but also brought the police."


    When the truth comes out, Miao Yinghua and Huang Ming can show their identity.


    Jiang Hua reached out and pointed to Miao Yinghua. Miao Yinghua took out a police micro from her body and showed it to the people present. Then he said, "I''m Miao Yinghua of the criminal police team. I''m dedicated to dealing with this theft. People are dirty and caught. Zhao Shunhua, do you have anything else to say?"


    Huang Ming followed closely, not only showing the police slightly, but also taking out the police guns.


    Seeing the police robbery, the villagers who originally supported Zhao Shun were quiet. No one will take his life for a little money.


    The tide is over, and Zhao Shun and his gang are shocked.


    Zhao Shun had planned to break through and escape without disturbing him and find a place to hide. But now the police are in front of him with a gun in his hand. No matter how brave he is, he can''t think of running away.


    "Zheng Tao, you old bastard, I''ll fight with you."


    Lin Xiong was brave when he saw a police earthquake. He rolled up his sleeves and rushed up to beat Zheng Tao to relieve his anger.


    No one will stop him. These two old men are not good things. Let them bite the dog.


    "Miss Li, it''s really thanks to you to get the emerald back today. Thank you."


    Jiang Hua rubbed his hands and thanked Li Ni.


    Li Ni handed the box to Jiang Hua and said faintly, "the police have brought it. It seems that you have been prepared. You can catch Zhao Shun without me."


    "That''s different. If you didn''t show up in time when surrounded by the villagers, it would be a problem for us to come to the Zhao family boxing hall. At that time, I was afraid that Zhao Shun would run away, but I couldn''t show my police identity. Therefore, you come in time. If you are one step later, the gem will have to be taken away by the fat man. "


    What Jiang Hua said was also true. When they arrived at the Zhao family boxing hall, the transaction had been completed. Another minute or two later, the fat man is likely to run away with the gem.


    Coincidentally, when Jiang Hua and his family came to the Zhao family boxing hall, the fat man bought the gem and wanted to go. But as soon as he heard someone kicking, he thought there was a good play to watch, so he planned to go after Zhao Shun''s performance. As a result, the Lord who met the emerald came to the door.


    Zheng Tao was even more unlucky. He was about to get money. In the end, he fell short and was brought to justice.


    "I thought I could see a good play and see your Kung Fu strength. It turned out that you came to catch the thief, which was a bit of a disappointment. "


    Li Ni glanced at Jiang Hua with a disappointed face.


    "I''m really no match for you martial arts masters. To tell you the truth, seeing your Kung Fu is so brilliant, it immediately aroused my interest in learning martial arts. So I''m going to worship you as a teacher. I don''t know if you are willing to accept me as an apprentice? "


    Jiang Hua, with a shy old face, giggled.


    "It''s hard to learn martial arts. Can you really resist it?"


    "No problem. I''m a rural man. I''ve been trained from the bottom up. As long as I can become a kung fu master, I can stand no matter how hard and tired I am."


    Jiang Hua was excited when he saw that his apprentice had a play. Although it''s a shame to worship a woman as a teacher, he won''t care so much in order to practice real kung fu.


    "As long as you really want to learn martial arts, the door of our Li family''s Jingwu hall can be opened for you at any time. You can go to my house and find out the situation first, right at the head of the village."


    The Li family opened the door to accept students. Of course, Li Ni won''t refuse Jiang Hua.

 Chapter 225

    "That''s great. I''ll call on you another day. But now I want to know, Miss Li, will you accept me as an apprentice? "


    Jiang Hua has no other ideas. He only sees that Li Ni is really strong and hopes to be taught by Li Ni himself.


    "Brother, you haven''t practiced the basic skills of entry. You just want to learn real kung fu. Don''t rush. When you practice your basic skills, come back to me. "


    People like Jiang Hua want to learn real Kung Fu as soon as they come to the door. Li Ni meets too many people. Learning kung fu without cooking can be learned in a short time. If you want to learn real Kung Fu, you must practice your basic skills well, otherwise learning more is just a show off.


    Li Ni''s strength can be so strong. She has trained hard since she was a child. After more than ten years of practice, she has reached her current height.


    "As long as Miss Li agrees to teach me, I will try my best to practice my basic skills."


    Jiang Hua and Li Ni were having a good chat when a police siren sounded outside.


    Yang Shu, the criminal police captain, received a call from Miao Yinghua and rushed over with someone.


    Zhao Shun and his gang of criminals were all taken away, and the dirty money was also found from the earth brick building.


    As a victim, Jiang Hua had to go to the police station.


    I''m afraid the most miserable person must be the fat man. He was kicked so badly that the egg yolk was about to burst out. However, because he didn''t see any trauma, he was forcibly sent to the police car and taken to the police station together.


    The mastermind, the middleman and the thief are all there. It''s easy to solve this case.


    Explain clearly what happened. Jiang Hua, as the victim, soon took the emerald and was released.


    As for Lin Xiong, he had to be locked up first. Jiang Hua kept his word and didn''t intend to sue him, but he really couldn''t control how the police convicted him.


    Lin Xiong also made a contribution, and Jiang Hua made it clear that he would not be prosecuted. Even if convicted, it is estimated that it will not be too heavy. At most, he will be released after being closed for a few months.


    Jiang Hua thanked Miao Yinghua and the policemen and walked out of the police station.


    After this toss, it was more than nine o''clock in the evening. Jiang Hua planned to eat and went back to rest early.


    "Man, wait a minute. I have something to discuss with you."


    Just as Jiang Hua opened the door and planned to drive away, a fat man followed him.


    The fat man is the guy who buys emeralds. I''m afraid he hurt his vital parts seriously when he fell and turned.


    The fat man''s name is Anping. From what he told us, he is a jade jeweler, his family is also a rich family, and jade and gold stores are all over the country.


    Seeing the uncomfortable expression of an fatty, Jiang Hua''s mind moved and had an idea.


    "Ann fatty, slow down, slow down. You''ve just been hurt so badly. You''ll tear the egg if you step too big."


    Jiang Hua smiled and leaned against the road.


    "Mom, don''t you just joke? That woman kicked me out of shape because she kicked me so hard. I have to hurry to the hospital for examination. If... It''s really useless, I won''t let that woman go. "


    An pangzi is just a buyer. He doesn''t know where the emerald comes from, and he doesn''t intend to know. In addition, he had some relations with his family, so he came out of the police station soon.


    What makes an fat man hard to accept is that Li Ni hurt him, but nothing happened. He didn''t even come to the police station.


    Miao Yinghua is to blame for this problem. She regards Li Ni''s behavior as self-defense. An pangzi has no place to say it.


    "Ann fatty, don''t worry. I''m here. I promise you''ll be fine."


    Jiang Hua then took out a business card from his wallet and handed it to an pangzi. "I''m a doctor, specializing in all kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases, especially in male physiology. If you find that you really can''t do it, don''t forget to come to me and let me treat you to ensure that you can show your strength again. "


    Jiang Hua put a serious face and gently patted an fatty on the shoulder.


    An pangzi looked surprised, took the business card and said in surprise, "Hey, I''ve heard of you. Aren''t you the miracle doctor who can cure diseases with Qigong?"


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Jiang Hua''s face smiled and blossomed. He was surprised that the name of a miracle doctor spread so quickly.


    "That''s great. There''s really a problem. I''ll go to the hospital to find you."


    Ann fatty carefully accepted the business card and said gratefully.


    "I have resigned from the hospital and plan to open a private clinic. I can''t find me in the hospital. I want to find me and call the mobile phone number on my business card..."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Hua suddenly stopped. The mobile phone number had long been taken away by Cheng Ruonan. It was still accessible there.


    Jiang Hua scolded himself for being confused. He quickly took out his mobile phone and exchanged numbers with an pangzi on the spot.


    "Oh, yes, fat Ann... Oh, no, Mr. ANN, why did you stop me?"


    The customer is God. Jiang Hua quickly changed his title.


    "You''re welcome, Dr. Jiang. Just call me an fat man. Anyway, many people call me that. I''m used to it."


    Fat an was very easygoing, smiled and then said, "Dr. Jiang, I stopped you to ask, do you want to get rid of your emerald? Sell it to me. How about I give you a reasonable market price? "


    After a long time, it turned out that an pangzi didn''t give up on emeralds.


    "Ann fatty, it''s really unkind. This is a gift for my girlfriend. I''m not going to sell it."


    Jiang Hua shook his head and resolutely refused.


    "Then I''m not reluctant, but if you want to process the emerald, Dr. Jiang, you must find me. My processing shop is definitely Jiangcheng. I''m sure it can help you process the most perfect finished products."


    An pangzi looked sad, but Jiang Hua didn''t want to sell, and he couldn''t help it.


    "No problem. I''ll leave it to you." Jiang Hua agreed.


    "Dr. Jiang, I would also like to ask, are you Emerald from us?"


    Ann fatty was a little jealous and wanted to ask the origin of the gem. Obviously, he also wanted to try his luck and see if he could get one.


    Jiang Hua didn''t hide anything. He told an pangzi about the emerald he found from Lin Xiong.


    "Oh, my mother, Dr. Jiang, you are so lucky that you can find treasure casually."


    An Pang sighed and patted his thigh with envy.


    "Ann fatty, it''s not that I can find it with good luck. Without the ability of identification, how can I know that there are emeralds in the jade lion?"


    Jiang Hua looked indifferent and boasted lightly.


    "Hey, doctor Jiang, are you an expert in identification? That''s great. I''m going to attend an appraisal meeting next month. There are many treasures there. The key depends on your eyesight. If you are really an expert, you may make a fortune with me. "


    As soon as an pangzi heard that Jiang Hua was an expert in identification, he immediately raised the feeling of making friends.


    "Of course I won''t miss this opportunity, Ann fatty. Let''s make a deal. Remember to call me then."


    Jiang Hua is very excited. Although his treasure identification ability is really good, it shouldn''t be a big problem to pick up some cheap with the treasure of jade pendant.


    Ann fatty naturally agreed.


    Perhaps Ann fat man couldn''t stand the pain in his crotch. After talking for a while, he left and drove away in a hurry.

 Chapter 226

    After casually eating a large stall, Jiang Hua returned home and reluctantly cleaned up his messy room.


    A pleasant bell came from the mobile phone. When you close it, it''s he shinuo.


    He shinuo told Jiang Hua that she had successfully persuaded Fan Jian to drive all the fan family back to the imperial capital.


    In this way, Jiang Hua escaped a disaster.


    After he shinuo promised to visit her in the hospital tomorrow morning, Jiang Hua hung up the phone and began to enter the state of practice. He hid his consciousness into the jade pendant and recited the medical books.


    The next day, Jiang Hua got up early in the morning and felt a little uneasy about putting the emerald at home. After considering it, he simply took it with him and went directly to the insurance company to save the emerald.


    Put it in the insurance company and he won''t be afraid of theft.


    It took Jiang Hua a long time to do this business. He was tired of all kinds of examination and appraisal by the insurance company.


    Therefore, when he came to the hospital, it was almost noon.


    After stopping the car, Jiang Hua just ran into the hospital hall and saw a group of people face-to-face. He was worried and shouted bad.


    This group of people kept staring at the gate. As soon as Jiang Hua appeared, they all came up.


    "Brother, it was this boy who hit me."


    Li tietou was wrapped in gauze and angrily pointed to Jiang Hua.


    Seeing Li Tie, Jiang Hua was not surprised, but Jiang Hua was surprised by the appearance of another person.


    This person is Li Ni. She is standing with Li Tie. Jiang Hua doesn''t have to think about it. Li Ni and Li Tie are probably a family.


    Today, Li Ni changed into women''s clothes and wore a set of fitness clothes. She drew her perfect curve exquisite and unrestrained, sexy and hot.


    "So you beat my brother."


    Li Ni looked surprised and angry, and said in surprise.


    "Hello, Miss Li."


    Jiang Hua scratched his head and continued with a dry smile: "I can''t blame you. At that time, your brother was instructed to beat me. I had to fight back."


    "Nizi, do you know this guy?"


    Li tielai glanced back at Jiang Hua and Li Ni, and asked with a confused face.


    "He is the guy who made a scene in Beiwu village yesterday. I don''t know him. I can only say I met him once." Li Ni smiled bitterly and said truthfully.


    "I can''t see. Your boy can do something. He just hit me and ran to my territory."


    Li tie was very angry and laughed. Maybe he pulled the wound and took a breath of cold air in pain.


    Li Tie called a lot of people to support the scene this time. There were seven in total, led by a short bearded man aged about 40.


    "Brother, he also helped the Li family solve a problem and cleaned the Zhao family out of Beiwu village. Why don''t we just let him go. "


    Li Ni lowered her eyebrows and whispered to the man with a short beard.


    "Nizi, what''s the matter with us? If someone beat your brother, you still want to let him go. Do you like this boy? "


    Li Tie is so angry that he jumps to his feet. If he doesn''t find it back, he is oppressed in his heart.


    As soon as Li Tie said this, Jiang Hua and the Li family put their eyes on Li Ni and waited for her explanation.


    "Brother tie, don''t talk nonsense. How can I like him. I just think he helped our Li family. We can''t be ungrateful. "


    Li Ni''s face turned red and waved her hand flustered. Her coy appearance finally let Jiang Hua see her feminine side.


    "Hey, you look so red that you have become a monkey''s ass. you don''t admit that you have a crush on that boy."


    Seeing his sister like that, Li Tie is sure that her young girl''s spring heart is beginning to ripple.


    "You... You suddenly say that, can I not blush? I''m too lazy to talk to you. "


    Li Ni couldn''t stay any longer, so she turned around and ran away.


    Li Ni spoke for Jiang Hua. Of course he was very happy, but he didn''t think Li Ni really liked herself. He estimated that Li Ni blushed out of shame.


    "Boy, your name is Jiang Hua, isn''t it?"


    The short bearded man who took the lead spoke. The voice is a little hoarse and has a sense of vicissitudes. As soon as you listen to this voice, you know that this is a man with a story.


    "Yes, I am Jiang Hua. I want to explain the grudge between me and Li Tie. At that time, he helped Fan Jian become a fighter. He first attacked me. I was forced to fight back. It''s reasonable. Please treat the problem fairly. "


    Jiang Hua is neither humble nor arrogant. He straightens his waist and says calmly.


    "In the business of our martial arts school, we should pay attention to a decent. It doesn''t matter who is right or wrong. The key is that you beat our Li family. If you don''t find this place and spread it, you will damage the reputation of our martial arts school. This is the most important thing for us, you know?"


    Short beard man said it bluntly. He came to settle accounts with Jiang Hua, not to help Li Tie revenge, but to restore the reputation of Jingwu hall. To put it bluntly, that is, the Li family should defeat Jianghua in person and let their peers know that Li Tie''s defeat can not beat Jianghua on behalf of the whole Jingwu gate.


    Jiang Hua has a big head for a while. It''s unreasonable. Just to save face, he has to fight hard. Is it really necessary?


    "I don''t know your name, master?"


    Jiang Hua forced out a smile and asked.


    "His surname is Li, and his single name is Sheng." The short bearded man was very cheerful and reported his name casually.


    "Master Li, to tell you the truth, it''s really unnecessary. If you really think decency is important, I should admit defeat on my own initiative. "


    Jiang Hua doesn''t care about face. The Li family is happy to let him admit defeat in the newspaper.


    Jiang Hua originally wanted to go to the Li family to learn kung fu, but now it seems to be in vain.


    "A warrior stands in the world. He should live with dignity and die with dignity. It''s about our century old reputation of Jingwu hall, which is even more dignified. It''s embarrassing for you to admit defeat before you compete. Your behavior doesn''t deserve to be called a warrior at all. "


    Li Sheng suddenly got angry and educated Jiang Hua with an angry face.


    "Master Li, I''m not a martial artist. I don''t have such a strong sense of honor as you. You''re not satisfied with my initiative to admit defeat. What do you want from me? "


    Jiang Hua was confused and didn''t understand what Li Sheng wanted.


    "What do you want? It''s easy. Play with my big brother. I tell you, my eldest brother is the most powerful master of our Li family. I can''t compare with him. "


    Li Tie covered the gauze on his face and said coldly.


    "Is it better now?"


    Jiang Hua smiled bitterly and made up his mind. If he really wanted to compete, it would be a big deal for him to punch Li Tie one by one and admit defeat again.


    It''s better to do more than one thing. Jiang Hua really doesn''t want to tie the knot with a martial arts family like the Li family. These people are very proud. When Liang Zi is big, he may become a feud. His children and grandchildren are hostile to each other and the struggle is endless.


    Jiang Hua doesn''t want to make enemies for his children before they have one.

 Chapter 227

    "Of course not now. For this kind of decent competition, of course, you should invite your peers to witness it. I will give you a month to prepare. Then you will come to the Jingwu hall and compete with me. I will play in person to convince you to lose."


    Li Sheng looked arrogant, as if Jiang Hua was destined to lose in his hands.


    This is a little irritating to Jiang Hua. It is said that people fight for breath and horses fight for a piece of grass. Even if he is not strong enough, he can''t stand being underestimated.


    What''s more, with a little gratitude and resentment, Li Sheng will invite colleagues from all walks of life to witness, and intends to let people see his Jianghua jokes.


    Jiang Hua has no backbone and a little rustic. He can''t accept it.


    "Master Li, aren''t you afraid that the Li family will lose and be embarrassed in front of their peers?"


    Jiang Hua''s face turned cold, frowned and smiled.


    Li Sheng stared at Jiang Hua for a long time. Then he said leisurely, "if you can really beat me, I''m not as good as you. I''ll admit it if I lose face."


    "Don''t be arrogant, boy. I see all your skills. With your three legged Kung Fu, I also want to defeat my eldest brother. It''s really wishful thinking. Just wait to be beaten all over the ground."


    Li Tie has seen Jiang Hua''s strength and is really not very good. If Fan Jian didn''t get in the way that day, he would be able to deal with Jiang Hua. It would take Li Sheng, the first expert of the Li family, to come out.


    "It doesn''t matter whether my ability is big or not. I can beat you."


    Jiang Hua smiled and said sarcastically.


    "You..."


    Li tie was very angry. Originally, he yelled and was stopped by Li Sheng.


    "It''s settled. One month later, I''m waiting for you in the Jingwu hall. I hope you can do your best to play with me. Don''t let me down. I don''t want to compete with a loser so as not to insult my reputation. "


    Li Sheng put down his cruel words, shook hands and left.


    "Don''t worry, Master Li. I promise I won''t let you down."


    Jiang Hua''s voice was firm and full of confidence.


    Li Sheng stepped slightly, but did not look back or speak. Then he continued to walk out of the hospital.


    "Boy, you must come. Don''t run away."


    Li Tie sent out a burst of proud coldness and followed Li Sheng. The Li family stared at Jiang Hua, and then they left.


    Jiang Hua sighed. He couldn''t avoid disaster. Even if he lost, he had to fight for breath. A month later, even if his leg was broken, he would climb to the Jingwu hall to see what tricks his Li family could play.


    "Hey, are you really going to compete with my eldest brother?"


    Li Ni unknowingly returned to Jiang Hua and asked in a complicated mood.


    "You Li family have issued a challenge. I can''t admit defeat on my own initiative. What do you want me to do?"


    Jiang Hua spread his hands and said helplessly.


    "If you want to blame yourself, who let you beat brother tie. It''s also spread that now our peers laugh at our Jingwu hall. "


    Li Nicole doesn''t have much say in the family justice. She can''t change it at all.


    "I really convinced you martial arts practitioners. It was Li Tie who attacked me first. Should I stand and let him fight instead of fighting back? What logic? "


    Jiang Hua is so angry that his nose is crooked. He is obviously in charge of reason, but he has been scolded. He has no place to reason. How can you make him stand it.


    "Let me remind you that my eldest brother is really good. If you accept the challenge, I''m afraid you will lose miserably. I think you might as well choose to shrink back and don''t show up that day. If you don''t show up, you''ll admit defeat. My Li family has an explanation with their colleagues who came to watch the war. They won''t come to trouble you in the future. Isn''t everyone happy? "


    Li Ni bit her lips and blinked her eyes to give Jiang Hua advice.


    "I''ll go if my leg is broken. I''m holding a stomach fire in my heart. I just want to vent at your Li''s house."


    Jiang Hua, with a cold face, refused in a tough tone.


    "You are so rigid. I just overheard that you were willing to admit defeat. Now I''m dead. Anyway, you''re not a martial artist. You won''t be ashamed if you lose. "


    Li Ni also doesn''t understand Jiang Hua. Her mood changes too fast.


    "Then I''ll ask you why I''m willing to admit defeat. Your Li family just don''t want to accept it. They have to make a big scene and call friends to see my jokes?"


    Li Ni doesn''t understand Jiang Hua, and Jiang Hua often understands the Li family''s set.


    "Of course, we should be decent when we open a martial arts school. If we don''t beat you in front of our peers, we won''t agree. People will only paint more and more black. I wish my Li family elite martial arts school had a bad reputation and couldn''t recruit students. You may not know that there are too few students and too much competition in the martial arts industry. "


    Both of them were right, and no one could persuade anyone. As a result, they had to break up unhappily.


    Jiang Hua cleaned up his mood and left the Li family behind. Then he went upstairs to the ward of heshino and Xiao Feier.


    He shinuo and Xiao Feier are safe, and Jiang Hua''s heavy burden is calm.


    So it seems that Cheng Renan didn''t deceive him. The antidote he gave didn''t do anything. This makes his hatred of Cheng Ruonan in his heart unconsciously reduce a lot. The anger that wanted to kill her was gone. At least, Cheng Ruonan is not so bad as to be hopeless.


    However, Jiang Hua still has a painful stem in his heart, which makes him unable to let go. As a man, he is fascinated by a woman''s medication. This is definitely not a glorious thing. If it is publicized, he may not dare to go out and meet people.


    Sometimes, Jiang Hua calmed down and thought about it. Although Cheng Ruonan came to the bully and forced him to bow, this kind of thing can happen. Men? They''re always more open-minded.


    Jiang Hua was afraid that he was very dissatisfied and hated, but he could calm down and didn''t go crazy. You can''t look for life and death like a woman.


    Life still has to go on. There are still many things waiting for him to do. It''s necessary to take a while to clean up Cheng Ruonan.


    Wait a few days to find Cheng Renan for an antidote, and then find a way to clean her up.


    It''s easy to think, but difficult to start.


    When Jiang Hua thought that Cheng Ruonan was an expert in his family, he was very upset. He couldn''t beat her again, and the means couldn''t make her. He was eaten to death. It was too difficult to turn over.


    Is this life destined to be played by Cheng Ruonan and become one of her many male favorites?


    Jiang Hua had this pessimistic idea. If so, it would be meaningless to live.


    "No, no matter what the cost, I''m afraid my life will be lost. And never be fooled by a woman. "


    Jiang Hua clenched his teeth and clenched his fist. He secretly vowed to fight to the end and defeat Cheng Renan, a poisonous mother.

 Chapter 228

    When he came to the door of the ward, Jiang Hua put down his worries and gently knocked on the door.


    After receiving the reply of "please come in", Jiang Hua pushed the door in.


    Just in the ward, Jiang Hua only saw Xiao Feier.


    "Jiang Hua, you just came. You''re in big trouble this time."


    Xiao Feier stared at Jiang Hua angrily and said angrily.


    "What happened? Where did snow and aunt go? "


    Jiang Hua looked for it again. He shinuo was really absent, so he hurriedly asked.


    Xiao Feier''s face is much better. She knows that her life is saved by Jiang Hua, so her resentment against Jiang Hua has long been thrown out of the clouds of the Ninth Heaven.


    "Aunt he contacted an old neighbor and went to jump the door. As for snow, that''s exactly what I''m talking about. "


    Xiao Feier "hum" smiled and sold the pass without saying it directly.


    "Don''t sell off. Say it quickly. Did Shino run away with other men?"


    Jiang Hua disagreed. He pulled a chair and sat in front of Xiao fei''er. He joked with a relaxed face.


    "Yes, you''re right. Snow may have run away with other men. You know what? Early this morning, she received a mysterious call. Then she saw her eyes shining and jumped up with excitement. As soon as I inquired, I knew that it was amazing. Her long lost boyfriend came back to find her. "


    Xiao Feier said, dancing and dancing.


    Jiang Hua smiled. He thought Xiao Feier was joking to make him happy. He didn''t believe it at all. If Shino has a boyfriend, he should tell him.


    Seeing Jiang Hua''s disapproval, Xiao Feier punched him angrily and said angrily, "I''m serious. Do you think I''m kidding? Snow ran out early in the morning. You think she went there. I tell you, she went to the airport to pick up the man. "


    "I don''t believe it."


    Jiang Hua still didn''t believe it. He calmly picked up an apple and prepared to peel it.


    "Jianghua, I''m not in the mood to joke with you. If I don''t take it seriously, your future wife will have to be robbed."


    Xiao Feier put on her face and said very seriously. Her expression naturally wants Jiang Hua to believe her words.


    Jiang Hua said faintly while cutting the apple: "well, tell me who it is. Even my future wife dares to touch it. It''s too bold."


    "You can''t be careless this time. This man is a great threat to you. His name is Liu Jianjun, a Chinese born overseas. Go to the same university as snow. When Shino first arrived overseas, he was not used to everything. At that time, he just appeared and has been trying his best to help Shino. Then I don''t need to say, love grows over time, and the two go together like this. As far as I know, they had a good relationship and were close. They were almost the last red line. "


    Xiao Feier glanced at the door and said in a very low voice. I don''t know what she''s worried about.


    Jiang Hua had to believe Xiao Feier when he saw what she said. Hearing this news, he really felt strange. It seemed that there was a fishbone stuck in his heart and hurt him.


    The last red line mentioned by Xiao Feier is, of course, uncooked rice and cooked rice.


    If what Xiao Feier said is true, it shows that he shinuo and Liu Jianjun had a good relationship in college. Has shinuo been waiting for Liu Jianjun?


    If so, how should I face it?


    Jiang Hua secretly asked himself, but he couldn''t give himself an answer at all. He only knew that if he shinuo paid his heart and found the love she wanted. Then he has no reason to destroy, but he will send blessings.


    After all, like a person, do not have to get this person, but to see each other get real happiness.


    "According to what you say, it seems that they have a good relationship. Then why did they separate? "


    Jiang Hua asks Xiao Feier to know more about he shinuo''s relationship.


    "It''s aunt he''s to blame. She tried her best to stop it. She tried all means to force a couple apart. At the beginning, aunt he made a simple excuse. The boy''s family was very poor. Aunt he used such words to stimulate the boy all day and made him angry and ran away from home. There was no news for several years. Until this morning, Shino received a call from the boy, he knew that the boy was back. "


    Xiao fei''er''s eyes are full of longing, a trace of confusion and quiet narration.


    "Aunt he won''t be so superficial?"


    Jiang Hua felt that Aunt he didn''t seem to be such a snob. She had to marry a rich family.


    "Aunt he can''t be blamed at that time. Shinuo has just been hurt in China. She is afraid that shinuo will be cheated. If she is hit again, shinuo will really collapse. In order not to lose her daughter and protect her daughter, she reluctantly took the boy away. In fact, aunt he just wants to be happy. What kind of man she marries depends on her choice. But when she first went abroad, aunt he thought that those people abroad were very casual. Falling in love was like playing at home. For the sake of her daughter, she had to step in. The boy ran away from home, which made her regret what she did. "


    Xiao Feier explained it for Aunt he, but when you think about it, this should be the case.


    "That guy disappeared for several years and suddenly came to find Shino. Is it because this guy is too rich and developed?"


    Jiang Hua thought to himself that it was really possible. Liu Jianjun was arrogant. He had run away from home. If he hadn''t done something, I''m afraid he wouldn''t come back to find Shino.


    "I guess so, too. Snow told me. When Liu Jianjun ran away from home, he left him a letter. In the letter, Liu Jianjun said he wanted to earn a future for shinuo. They all made cruel remarks. If they didn''t make a career, I think he would come back to Shino. "


    Xiao fei''er sighed faintly and her eyes were blurred. In her heart, to tell the truth, she looked forward to childhood love. If she is allowed to make a choice, between Jiang Hua and Liu Jianjun, who does she want to harvest he shinuo''s heart. Even now, she is more likely to choose Liu Jianjun.


    "Looking at your crazy expression, it seems that you really want Shino to be with that guy?"


    Jiang Hua was very upset and said angrily.


    "Liu Jianjun is willing to abandon everything and go out to work hard in order to make shinuo live a good life. He will come back to shinuo immediately after success. That''s very touching. I feel much better than you. Do I want them to be wrong together? "


    Xiao Feier spoke out with a clear mind. Jiang Hua almost fainted.


    Jiang Hua thought for a moment and hurriedly asked Xiao Feier, "does aunt he know this?"


    "Like you, I don''t know yet. Because Shino was afraid that Aunt he would find out and would have trouble with Liu Jianjun again, he didn''t tell Aunt he at the first time. "


    Xiao Feier couldn''t help laughing when she saw Jiang Hua''s melancholy face.

 Chapter 229

    "Jianghua, this competitor is very strong. Now Liu Jianjun is different from the past. Even if people are handsome, and their skills are not small. When Aunt he was so angry that she ran away from home, in just a few years, people are likely to work out a career with their own efforts, which is much better than you. "


    Xiao Feier said this. With strange eyes, she glanced up and down at Jiang Hua, and then said, "are you more handsome than Liu Jianjun? To tell the truth, although you are only a little less than Liu Jianjun..."


    As she spoke, Xiao fei''er drew a little distance with her fingers, which was half the size of a nail.


    Xiao fei''er''s actions almost made Jiang Hua faint. No matter how bad it was, it was not as good as Liu Jianjun in Xiao fei''er''s eyes.


    Jiang Hua reached out to knock off Xiao Feier''s action and glared at her angrily.


    Xiao Feier "giggled" and said sarcastically to Jiang Hua again: "however, in addition to being handsome, there is another place. Jiang Hua, you are a little far away. They started from scratch, and now they may be worth billions, and you, just a doctor, have heard that you are also a gynecologist. "


    Xiao Feier seldom catches the opportunity to make fun of Jiang Hua. Of course, she won''t miss it easily.


    Moreover, Jiang Hua was so sarcastic that he had no words to refute, so he had to hate his teeth and said angrily: "that boy left Shino alone at the beginning. What kind of man is it? This kind of man is not reliable at all, and he must not marry this kind of man."


    "That''s called having a shoulder, you know? People just believe in themselves and can do something. " Xiao Feier looked at Jiang Hua contemptuously and laughed at his jealousy.


    Jiang Hua is too lazy to argue with Xiao Feier and calms down to think about the problem.


    "Phil, tell me honestly, what does snow think?"


    What Jiang Hua naturally wants to know most is he shinuo''s idea. Only when he shinuo knows what he thinks can he make the right choice.


    "I''m not sure about this. Anyway, I can see the excitement when shinuo received a call from Liu Jianjun. She was very happy in her heart. Moreover, snow cried at that time. I''m afraid the love buried in the bottom of my heart began to sprout slowly again. If you still want to hold the beauty back, you have to work hard in the future. Your current competitors have a much greater chance than you. "


    Xiao fei''er raised her head and said leisurely to Jiang Hua with an educational tone.


    "That Liu Jianjun lives there. I want to see him."


    Jiang Hua stood up and said seriously. Anyway, it''s necessary to meet and get to know each other. Retreat is not his current style.


    "I''ll call you and ask."


    With a smile, Xiao Feier took out her mobile phone and dialed heshino''s number.


    "International Hotel, you can go and see the style of others. It''s definitely higher than you."


    Xiao Feier didn''t let Jiang Hua talk to he shinuo on the phone, so she hung up directly. Those who pick things are not afraid of big things. She really wants to see how much noise Jiang Hua will make when she kills him suddenly.


    Of course, Jiang Hua would not be excited by Xiao Feier. He thought calmly for a while, sorted out his mood, and immediately planned to go to the international hotel to meet Liu Jianjun.


    "Jianghua, a gentleman doesn''t do anything. Don''t do anything to others. That means you lose, you know?"


    Xiao Feier''s voice came from behind, and Jiang Hua only replied faintly, "I''ve never planned to use violence to compete for the beautiful people."


    When driving to the international hotel, Jiang Hua called he shinuo on the bus to ask if she was still in the international hotel, so as not to make a trip in vain.


    "Jiang Hua, where are you now? If you''re free, come to the international hotel. I''ll introduce you to a friend."


    As soon as the phone was connected, he shinuo''s voice came over. It was warm and calm. She didn''t know what she was going to do in her heart.


    Hearing this, Jiang Hua was stunned for a while. "Of course, I have time. I''ll be there in a minute. Wait for me."


    "Snow, what kind of friend are you?"


    Jiang Hua pondered for a moment and asked lightly.


    He shinuo chuckled and said easily, "a friend I haven''t seen in years, a former college classmate, he also plans to go back to his home country to develop his career. I think you can be good friends. "


    "Really? I also hope to make a friend. "


    He shinuo didn''t disclose much information, and Jiang Hua''s guess alone is not interesting.


    After chatting for a while, they hung up the signal. Jiang Hua accelerated and rushed to the international hotel.


    Jiang Hua quickly came to the international hotel and asked him if he shinuo was in the cafe. He hurried there.


    When she came to the cafe, Jiang Hua saw he shinuo from a distance. She was still so beautiful and charming. No matter where she went, it was a beautiful scenery. It''s so easy to find her.


    But this time, Jiang Hua''s mood was a little complicated, because a man sitting opposite he shinuo made him feel a sense of crisis. This feeling is not the feeling when life is in danger, but a natural sense of danger from the bottom of my heart for something better than myself.


    The man''s face was firm and resolute, with a melancholy look, a faint smile and a deep face. Combined, enough to fascinate most women.


    Jiang Hua immediately believed by intuition that this man must be Liu Jianjun in Xiao Feier''s mouth.


    "Jiang Hua, I''m here. Come here quickly."


    He shinuo also kept looking at the door. When he saw Jiang Hua coming, he quickly stood up and greeted him.


    Jiang Hua put away his complicated mood and calmly walked to he shinuo.


    "Jiang Hua, let me introduce you. This is..."


    "Liu Jianjun, right?"


    Jiang Hua then said, and then he confidently stretched out his hand and continued: "Mr. Liu, it''s better to meet than to be famous. Seeing you really impressed me."


    Liu Jianjun was slightly surprised. At the same time, he stood up with a light smile on his face and said, "I just heard Shino tell me about Mr. Jiang. Seeing Mr. Jiang''s true face, he didn''t disappoint me."


    "Why, you two know each other?" He shinuo asked in surprise.


    "No, I heard about Mr. Liu only today."


    Jiang Hua gave heshino a smile and pretended not to pay attention.


    "I see. You must have gone to the hospital. Phil''s big mouth told you about Jianjun, right?"


    He shinuo guessed at once that it must be Xiao Feier.


    Jiang Hua didn''t deny it, and nodded slightly to admit it.


    "Shino told me a lot about Mr. Jiang. I have to thank Mr. Jiang for protecting Shino all the time. However, I went back to Shino, and I will be responsible for her safety. "


    Liu Jianjun said with confidence on his face.

 Chapter 230

    "Mr. Liu, to tell you the truth, your appearance is really superfluous. Because as long as I''m here, there won''t be anything wrong with snow. You can protect snow, so can I, and I''m sure I''ll protect it better than you. "


    Jiang Hua is unwilling to show weakness. He also raises his head and says with a confident face.


    "What are you two talking about? I really don''t understand. Don''t argue. Both of you are my friends. I need your help. "


    He shinuo frowned. He really couldn''t understand what the conversation meant.


    Judging from the atmosphere, hesino can fully believe that the two men are not friendly at all. Is it because of yourself?


    He shinuo thought to herself and immediately her heart beat faster. If so, she felt so happy that she let two such excellent men compete for jealousy for herself, which is definitely the greatest success as a woman.


    As soon as he shinuo spoke, Jiang Hua and Liu Jianjun calmed down and stopped tit for tat. Just two people''s eyes, or in the fierce look at each other.


    "Mr. Jiang, just order whatever you want. I''ll treat you today."


    The two men shook hands and sat down separately.


    Jiang Hua casually ordered a cup of coffee and said calmly, "what business is Mr. Liu going to do this time?"


    "I''m in the medical equipment business. I''m going to help major hospitals and introduce foreign advanced medical equipment so that doctors can better serve the public."


    Liu Jianjun smiled very mature. There was no humility in his eyes. There was only a strong arrogant temperament.


    "Hey, you two, don''t do this, will you? I hope you can become good friends. "


    Heshino stared at the two men and glanced back and forth.


    "Shino, don''t be nervous. I can become friends with Mr. Liu. Am I right, Mr. Liu? "


    For Jiang Hua, there is really not much gratitude and resentment between him and Liu Jianjun. Even for he shinuo, it is a reasonable and fair competition. When it comes to the struggle between life and death, it''s really not that serious. Moreover, Jiang Hua is extremely confident in himself. He absolutely believes that he can''t lose to Liu Jianjun in front of him.


    Although Liu Jianjun may be a strong competitor, he believes that he still has a great chance to beat him and win the heart of he shinuo.


    If he shinuo finally chooses Liu Jianjun, it just means that the relationship between he shinuo and Liu Jianjun in the university is too deep. Even if he loses, it makes sense. He will not take any drastic action except blessing.


    "Mr. Jiang is right. We will become friends. I like to compete with a gentleman like Mr. song best. It will make me happier to win. "


    Liu Jianjun''s self-confidence is not weaker than that of Jiang Hua. He also believes that he is the right man of SINOSURE, and it''s nothing to beat Jiang Hua.


    He shinuo saw the struggle between the two men. Of course, she knew that the two men were jealous of her.


    He shinuo doesn''t point it out. Let them fight. Anyway, she doesn''t know who is the right one.


    "Mr. Jiang, I heard that Snow said you were a doctor. You should be busy with your work?"


    Liu Jianjun asked somewhat contemptuously, looking down on Jiang Hua.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve quit my job. Now I concentrate on protecting Shino. I belong to unemployed vagrants. It''s really far from you."


    Jiang Hua smiled faintly and responded easily.


    "That''s not very good. Men still have to have a career."


    Liu Jianjun smiled and his eyes were full of irony.


    "There''s no need for Mr. Liu to worry about this. I have many ways to make money. I won''t die of hunger."


    He shinuo couldn''t see it any more. He quickly interrupted, "I can''t stand you two. Let''s go out for a walk."


    So, the three people went out of the hotel and accompanied he shinuo to the playground. They went crazy all afternoon until aunt he called.


    He shinuo didn''t want Liu Jianjun to meet his mother for the time being, so he had to leave Liu Jianjun and pick up his mother by Jianghua.


    "Snow, do you have a good relationship with that Liu Jianjun?"


    On the bus, Jiang Hua couldn''t resist and asked tentatively.


    "When I first went abroad, I was not familiar with my life. I didn''t even have a friend in college. The appearance of Liu Jianjun really helped me a lot. "


    He shinuo''s answer was a little out of the question and answered lightly.


    "People want to spell out a future for you by running away from home. It''s all like this. I think your relationship must at least be in love. "


    Jiang Hua hardened his head and simply asked.


    "To tell you the truth, it''s really hard to tell about my relationship with Liu Jianjun at that time. In my heart, I have always regarded him as a friend, but I can also see that he may really like me. You know, when I was at home, I was persecuted by Chu Fei before I went abroad. At that time, I hated all men in my heart. I really didn''t dare to pay any feelings to go out. If I changed the time, maybe I really fell in love with Liu Jianjun, but at that time, I only regarded him as a friend who could talk. "


    He shinuo was calm in her eyes. You can see that she did not deceive Jiang Hua.


    "Some things are often more unexpected. I really didn''t expect that my mother was more sensitive than me. She tried every means to break up Liu Jianjun and me. However, Liu Jianjun was a proud boy. In a rage, she left a letter and ran away from home. I was surprised. I realized then that he was really in love with me. "


    He shinuo sighed and smiled bitterly.


    Jiang Hua was relieved to hear what he shinuo said. Obviously, he shinuo did not fall in love with Liu Jianjun.


    This is definitely good news for Jiang Hua, which shows that he still has a chance.


    "So I still have a chance?"


    Jiang Hua turned back, smiled and asked Xiang He shinuo.


    He shinuo took a long breath and bit his lips for a long time before he said, "Jianghua, I''m just a friend to you. Don''t think too much."


    Come on, Jiang Hua almost fainted when he hit this stick. He was nervous for a long time. He was still tossing around. Even if he didn''t fall in love with Liu Jianjun, he didn''t take advantage of him. He didn''t like him.


    Sin. Jiang Hua cried sadly.


    "Don''t be discouraged. Everything will change. Treat me well. Maybe I''ll see you that day."


    He shinuo looked at Jiang Hua''s loose shoulders. He couldn''t bear to send a word of comfort.


    Well, Jiang Hua seemed to see hope again. His shoulders were straight again and his confidence came back.


    "Snow, you have always been the goddess of my dream. In this life, as long as you are single, I will never give up pursuing you."


    Jiang Hua said with a serious face.


    "Well, drive well. I don''t want to fall in love with you in heaven."


    He shinuo pushed Jiang Hua angrily and asked him to turn his head.


    This is on the highway. The car is driving so fast. Accidentally, the car is abandoned and people die.

 Chapter 231

    Jiang Hua drove with he shinuo to pick up he''s mother first, and then came to the hospital to pick up Xiao Feier.


    He shinuo and Xiao Feier''s poison was cleared and their bodies recovered very well. They were eager to work and did not intend to be hospitalized again, so they went through the discharge formalities and planned to go back to the hotel.


    When Jiang Hua saw the two lively, he had no objection.


    He sent the three men back to Lijiang Hotel and called Liu Xinyou together. Jiang Hua left after having a meal with the four women.


    Before leaving, Jiang Hua took Xiao Feier aside and whispered to her to watch he shinuo. Don''t let Liu Jianjun take advantage of the opportunity. Liu Jianjun will inform him as soon as he appears.


    Xiao Feier won''t agree so easily. She has to let Jiang Hua do something for her. As for what it was, she didn''t say it right away, just let Jiang Hua wait.


    Jiang Hua had no choice but to agree.


    He shinuo just said that she was only a friend to Liu Jianjun, far from admiring her. Jiang Hua believes he shinuo won''t cheat himself on this. Liu Jianjun won''t want to capture he shinuo''s heart in a short time.


    However, Liu Jianjun chased here thousands of miles and made it clear that he wanted to capture heshino''s heart. Even if he shinuo hasn''t been moved yet, he has to guard against people. Jiang Hua warned himself that he shinuo should be taken seriously, so as not to regret.


    From the bottom of his heart, Jiang Hua thinks that from the first meeting, Liu Jianjun is really good. He is a handsome, golden and proper prince charming man. Such a man is very attractive. After a long time, he shinuo may become emotional.


    Although he shinuo is not a superficial woman who worships money, who dares to say that Liu Jianjun has no connotation?


    Anyway, Jiang Hua is sure that he really meets a strong competitor this time. This Liu Jianjun is different from the second generation ancestors such as Chu Fei and Fan Jian. He is an elite who started from scratch and left the two dregs for several blocks. Liu Jianjun should never be underestimated.


    Thinking for a while, Jiang Hua knows that it''s no use thinking more. Just try to do things like feelings. In the end, you have to let nature take its course and see fate.


    After calling Chen Ying''s mobile phone number, Jiang Hua asked that she was still in the hospital and drove there immediately.


    In the past two days when he shinuo and Xiao Feier were poisoned, Chen Ying was busy and conscientious. She had to invite her to dinner to show her gratitude.


    So Jiang Hua couldn''t even tie his belly with his belt for two meals in just one hour.


    Chen Ying is so conservative. Jiang Hua had planned to send her home. She firmly refused and took a taxi home alone. We have known each other for so long. Until now, Jiang Hua has not been to Chen Ying''s house, let alone her parents.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Jiang Hua was a little busy.


    He''s mother has sharp legs and feet, so she''s ready to turn the river city around and look for her old neighbors everywhere. The driver, of course, is Jiang Hua. Who made him promise he shinuo to be his mother''s guide.


    In these days, Jiang Hua was lucky to find a good place to open a clinic.


    This place is not far from the city center and has convenient transportation. It is very suitable for opening a clinic.


    The only pity is that this place is on the second floor and has no facade. Fortunately, it has a large area and cheap rent. Jiang Hua is also satisfied. When you make money later, just change to a better place.


    Jiang Hua didn''t hesitate at all. He rented this floor that day. Subsequently, he also found decoration workers to carry out room decoration according to his ideas.


    After finishing the facade, Jiang Hua spent all his money. He can''t afford medical equipment.


    After some consideration, Jiang Hua finally decided to take the emerald to the emergency loan first.


    You don''t have to go to the bank. You can borrow it from the insurance company.


    With funds, Jiang Hua was busy buying medical equipment and bought all imported high-end goods. About hiring people, he also contacted Lao Li''s traditional Chinese medicine. Lao Li is happy to join the team of Jianghua clinic. The nurse invited two people first, Fang Yu and Zhao Xiangxiang, who worked with Jiang Hua in Jiangcheng hospital.


    Jiang Hua directly offered them double their salary and bonus in the future. They agreed without thinking about it.


    The facade, equipment and personnel are almost the same, so we can start business after the decoration is completed.


    The next most important thing is to handle the certificate.


    Jiang Hua got his medical practitioner certificate and medical qualification certificate in the University. Now the key is to apply for the business license of medical institutions. With this thing, the business license and tax registration behind it are not a problem.


    To apply for this certificate, he went to the medical examination Bureau in Jiangcheng. Jianghua thought it should be easy to apply for this certificate with his identity as the attending doctor of Jiangcheng hospital before his resignation.


    Unexpectedly, he was rejected!


    When asked, he learned that Jiang Hua''s files in the database of the medical inspection bureau were not his resignation, but his misconduct and dismissal from the hospital.


    A fired person is not qualified to open a private clinic at all.


    Jiang Hua was immediately furious and went directly to Jiangcheng hospital. He had to ask Ma Jie for an explanation.


    You Ma, he handed in his resignation letter and Majie signed his name. How did he get fired in the end?


    With red eyes, Jiang Hua kicked open the door of the dean''s office, rushed up with Ma Jie''s collar and shouted, "tell me, you signed my resignation letter. Why was I fired from the medical inspection bureau?"


    "If you don''t make it clear today, I want you to look good."


    Jiang Hua turned back and closed the door first, and then took up the sentence.


    Ma Jie was stunned and took a deep breath for a long time. Then he stammered: "Jiang... Jiang Hua... This... Can''t blame me."


    "Shit, don''t you blame me?"


    Jiang Hua sat opposite Majie and asked angrily, patting the table.


    Ma Jie took a sip of water, put on a bitter gourd face and said, "the first-class official crushed people to death. The high deputy director of the medical inspection bureau believes that you are misbehaving and have to fire you. What can I do?"


    Majie shook his hands and looked helpless. He also obeyed orders. Seriously, no wonder he did.


    "Mom, pull a Bazi. It must be the ghost of Chu Fei''s second ancestor?"


    Jiang Huadun''s anger disappeared. If Chu Fei stabbed him in the back, Ma Jie really didn''t have any responsibility for it.


    "It''s good if you know. With the strength of the Chu family, it''s natural to treat you as a little doctor."


    Majie pushed down his glasses, spread his hands and shook his head.


    "I''ve advised you to let Li Daguang go. I''ll help you find a job in the neighboring city. You just don''t listen. You have to kill Li Daguang. Now that Li Daguang is in prison, you don''t have a good life."


    Majie''s face was black and his expression was very unhappy. He had planned to sell it to Li Ming, the future Dean, but Jiang Hua didn''t give him face and had to punish Li Daguang.

 Chapter 232

    In the past few days, Jiang Hua also solved several cases related to him.


    Of course, Li Daguang was the worst one. Ye Qingxuan charged him. Finally, the guy was sentenced to 12 years. Wang BA''s accomplices were also sentenced to a heavy sentence.


    On the contrary, it''s Chen Yun''s son of a bitch. It''s nothing. It only takes three months to release it. After all, the guy was badly beaten by major general ye, and his nature was not bad. He was only treated as a general fight.


    Not to mention Zhang Qiang, he directly turned into a tainted witness and confessed many things about Chen Yun''s father''s corruption and bribery. It''s a crime and meritorious service, and he has been released.


    Chen Yun''s father, a embezzler, is likely to die in prison in his life.


    Jin Meili, Jiang Hua keeps her word, persuades he shinuo and Xiao Feier, and doesn''t sue her at Cheng Renan''s request.


    It is estimated that Jin Meili will be released soon.


    Miao Yinghua gave up tracing Dongjun''s death. However, Miao Yinghua did not take down the locator tied to Jiang Hua''s feet, and Jiang Hua''s protests and complaints were useless.


    "Li Daguang deserves it. Miss Ye doesn''t intend to let him go. What''s the use of begging me? I really can''t help, okay! Also, I grew up in Jiangcheng and will always live here. Jiangcheng is a good place. I don''t intend to leave here. As for Chu Fei, he can''t get along with me. I have a way to deal with him. "


    Jiang Hua picked up the corner of his mouth and smiled at the signboard thief. He has guided the pathological energy into Chu Fei''s body for some time. It is estimated that it will happen soon. At that time, Chu Fei''s bastard will have to admit defeat and apologize.


    "Jiang Hua, don''t you want to live? I advise you to keep a low profile and don''t provoke Chu Fei. You can''t fight the Chu family. "


    With a distressed face, Majie advised Jiang Hua as a passer-by.


    "That''s not necessarily. Just wait and see."


    Jiang Hua smiled calmly and got up to leave.


    "Jiang Hua, your boy is a stubborn cow. If you don''t listen to the old man, you''ll suffer."


    Being contradicted again, Majie angrily pointed to Jiang Hua''s figure and said.


    Jiang Hua didn''t bother to pay attention to him and left without looking back.


    Jiang Hua found Chen Ying and invited him to join the clinic again.


    Chen Ying insisted that Jiang Hua complete the agreement before she would join. This agreement is that Chen Ying finds out three patients with difficult and miscellaneous diseases. As long as Jiang Hua is fully cured, she will join the clinic and learn traditional Chinese medicine from Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua had no choice but to wait for Chen Ying to find a hot patient.


    The hospital ran for nothing, but Jiang Hua still failed to get the business license. As long as the file has not been modified after being expelled, Jiang Hua can hardly get this certificate.


    This is a difficult time. Jiang Hua has no clue. I really don''t know how to solve this problem.


    You say it doesn''t matter. He has no contacts at all. Even if he has, I''m afraid he can''t compare with the Chu family.


    Rush to the medical examination bureau to find the deputy director Gao to argue. It''s useless. Maybe he''ll have to be sent to the police station.


    Jiang Hua was really in trouble this time. Just as he sat in the car sweating and trying to find a way, his mobile phone rang.


    At first glance, it was Ye Qingxuan who called. Jiang Hua was a little surprised. Since Jiang Hua suggested that ye Qingxuan had a strange disease of sexual indifference, she has been hiding from Jiang Hua and made few phone calls. When Li Daguang was in court a few days ago, he was lucky to meet her and gave her his new mobile phone number.


    "Sister ye, I think of calling you today?" Jiang Hua asked with a smile.


    "I''m very happy to finish Li Daguang''s case. I want to celebrate with you."


    Ye Qingxuan has been very upset these days. Of course she knows that she is ill. But all the time, she hides deeply. She really doesn''t want others to know that she has a cold personality. Jiang Hua said that she could cure her illness and let her consider whether to receive treatment. She hid at home these days thinking about this problem, but until now, she has not been able to make a decision. She plans to find a chance to have a good chat with Jiang Hua, talk frankly, and then make a decision.


    "Well, when?"


    Jiang Hua thinks this is a good sign. Ye Qingxuan is willing to meet him. He may already want to open it.


    "Come to my house this weekend. You must remember to come. My second brother was very angry when you broke your appointment last time. He asked me to tell you that if you don''t come to dinner this weekend, your friends didn''t have to do it before."


    As soon as ye Qingxuan talked about it, Jiang Hua felt guilty. He promised major general Ye last week that he would go to Ye''s house for a party at the weekend. As a result, on the weekend, which happened to be the day he shinuo and Xiao Feier were poisoned, he went to find Cheng Ruonan for an antidote, and was directly put down in Cheng Ruonan''s place, so he didn''t go to Cheng Ye''s house.


    Although Jiang Hua later called major general ye to apologize, he was severely criticized by major general Ye. For a time, he thought that he would lose the big backer of the Ye family. He felt guilty and uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, ye Qingxuan called to meet this time. It seems that the situation is not so serious.


    "Don''t worry, sister Ye. I''ll be there this weekend. Last weekend was really irresistible." Jiang Hua was overjoyed and hurriedly promised.


    "What happened?" Ye Qingxuan asked curiously.


    Jiang Hua couldn''t say anything about being forced by a woman. With a sigh, he had to lie and say, "I was smashed in the head and passed out in the hospital."


    "So serious, who is so bold to smash my little brother? Tell me, sister, help you find those people. "


    "Er... Sister ye, the name of this little brother is not very good. You''d better call me Jianghua. As for those who broke my head, I have taught them a lesson. I let them be ten times worse than me. They have to lie in the hospital for at least six months. You don''t have to worry about this. "


    As soon as Jiang Hua heard the title of little brother, it was not a taste. He had to let Ye Qingxuan correct it.


    Ye Qingxuan smiled and promised not to call Jiang Hua''s little brother in the future.


    The Ye family is definitely a big backer. Jiang Hua really doesn''t want to lose it. He has a good relationship and has absolutely no problem resisting the Chu family with the strength of the Ye family. The Ye family gave him a chance. He really can''t miss it this time.


    Just hung up Ye Qingxuan''s phone, he shinuo''s phone called.


    He shinuo sent an invitation to Jiang Hua to attend the founding banquet of the new group tomorrow evening. He has no reason to refuse.


    The Pharmaceutical Group established by he shinuo and the fan family focuses on the research and production of proprietary patented drugs. The number of patented drugs in the hands of he shinuo and the patents bought by the fan family has reached hundreds of brand-new drugs.


    At present, of course, there is no way to compete with the Chu family.


    However, he shinuo is developing a new drug for gene therapy for cancer. As soon as it comes out, its influence and economic benefits will surpass the Chu family.

 Chapter 233

    He shinuo came back to China to defeat the Chu family''s pharmaceutical group.


    In order to achieve this goal, hesino will definitely keep working hard.


    Jiang Hua also believes that with his help, he shinuo will achieve her goal one day.


    The next night, Jiang Hua dressed up, put on formal clothes and drove to the banquet site alone.


    He shinuo''s newly established pharmaceutical company is called Yinuo group. With the support of a lot of funds from the fan family, the group has its own independent office building, a building up to 50 floors.


    Tonight''s banquet will be held in Yinuo building.


    Tonight''s banquet, with the status and power of the fan family, no one dares not to give face. People from all walks of life are elites. It can be said that celebrities gather and dignitaries fill the hall.


    Among the invitees, the person with the lowest status is definitely Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua didn''t put it in his heart at all. He smiled and walked around with a wine glass.


    After a hurried observation, Jiang Hua found that there were quite a lot of familiar faces.


    Chu Fei naturally goes without saying that even if it is a competitive relationship, the Chu family is bound to arrive before they tear their face. Several presidents of Jiangcheng hospital were also present.


    Niu Dawei and his son also came, and the two directors and deputy directors of the drug inspection bureau could not be less.


    Jiang Hua heard that the bald and short man in his fifties standing next to Ma Jie was deputy director Gao. It was this guy who colluded with Chu Fei and fired his resignation, making him unable to get a business license.


    After pondering, Jiang Hua sent Niu Dawei away and boldly walked to the pile of people where deputy director Gao was located.


    "Dean Ma, long time no see. How are you recently?"


    No matter how many people there were, Jiang Hua directly squeezed into the crowd and said hello to Ma Jie.


    Ma Jie looked at Jiang Hua and was stunned. He didn''t understand. How could he be invited as Jiang Hua?


    "Dean Ma, why are you stunned? It''s me, Jiang Hua."


    "I know you are Jiang Hua. The problem is that you and I are here?"


    Majie pushed down his glasses and asked curiously.


    "Fan Jian and I are good friends. Dare he not invite me?"


    Jiang Hua laughed. Anyway, Fan Jian wasn''t here. Just talk nonsense.


    "Oh, nice to meet you. I''m Gao Hu. Where is Mr. Jiang?"


    They were all snobbish. When Jiang Hua first appeared, all the people were cold faced and didn''t want to see him at all. This is Fan Jian''s friend. The group suddenly got excited, squeezed out smiling faces and stretched out their hands.


    Majie looked dull. He didn''t know whether what Jiang Hua said was true or false.


    Jiang Hua didn''t give face at all. He didn''t stretch out his hand. He glanced at Gao Hu and said with a sneer: "deputy director Gao, I''m the Jiang Hua who was expelled from Jiangcheng hospital. You should have an impression of me."


    The scene was suddenly cold. Gao Hu''s outstretched hand froze, his mouth twitched a few times, and squinted at Majie.


    Majie screamed that something bad had happened. He hurriedly pushed Jiang Hua away from the crowd and said, "your boy wants to kill me. I beg you, don''t give me trouble, will you? "


    "I just came to say hello. Is that wrong?"


    Jiang Hua was too lazy to be polite to those people. He gave Majie some face and left by himself.


    When he finished, he left without any responsibility. Looking at Jiang Hua''s back, Majie was so angry that he really stamped his feet.


    "Jiang Hua, come here and introduce some friends to you."


    Jiang Hua wandered around and came to he shinuo.


    There are also a lot of people here. In addition to Xiao Feier, Chu Fei and Fan Jian are here, as well as Chu Fei''s two attendants, Li Min and Zhao Qian.


    It is said that when the enemy meets, they are particularly jealous. That''s right. As soon as Jiang Hua appears, Fan Jian and Chu Fei change their cold faces and stare at him with hatred.


    He shinuo took the initiative to introduce several other people Jiang Hua didn''t know. They were all rich children, all arrogant. When he saw that Jiang Hua was a bargain, he didn''t even have a straight eye.


    Jiang Hua was calm and not affected by the coldness of these people. Anyway, he was not interested in meeting these people.


    "Fan Shao, it''s terrible for you to make friends. I''m surprised that you invite people who have been expelled from Jiangcheng hospital because of such misconduct."


    Chu Fei smiled coldly and mocked Jiang Huadao.


    "I don''t know him at all. I''ll invite him. I guess he sneaked in to cheat on drinking."


    Fan Jian was severely beaten by Jiang Hua and lay in the hospital for several days. Until now, his body still has scars. Of course, he won''t give Jiang Hua a good face.


    This guy is a little backbone. When he saw the elders of the fan family coming from the imperial capital and asking around him, he was very angry. He absolutely doesn''t want his family to intervene in this kind of quarrel. He just wants to solve the problem by his own means and ability.


    Therefore, as soon as he shinuo advised him, he strongly drove the family elders back.


    Fan Jian felt that there were plenty of opportunities to avenge Jiang Hua. He just wanted to find another way. He didn''t need the help of his elders. Everything depends on the family, like a baby without weaning. What a shame. How could heshino like such a man.


    "Jiang Hua is my friend. I invited him. What''s the matter? Do you have an opinion?"


    He shinuo glared at Fan Jian and Chu Fei and resolutely stood on Jiang Hua''s side.


    Fan Jian was a little afraid of he shinuo and shut up on the spot.


    Chu Fei smiled and continued to sneer at Fan Jian: "fan Shao, it seems that in the eyes of Shino, Jiang Hua has more status than you."


    This sentence, like a sharp knife, pierced Fan Jian''s heart and hurt him. Let him hate Jiang Hua even deeper.


    But he didn''t know that in Jianghua''s heart, he was not a competitor at all. Jianghua felt that only Liu Jianjun was the one who could compete with Jianghua.


    "Chu Fei, you are good at provoking discord. I advise you not to spend too much time on me. You''d better care more about yourself. According to my experience in practicing medicine for many years, your boy has a blue complexion and smelly mouth and teeth. He has been seriously ill. Go to find a doctor for treatment. If you delay it, he will die. If you really can''t cure it, you can come to me, and I may be able to cure you. "


    Through observation, Jiang Hua is very sure that the lesion energy has played a role and is eroding Chu Fei''s body.


    At that time, when Jiang Hua guided the pathological energy into Chu Fei''s body, he did not choose a fixed position. Therefore, the diseased energy will follow the blood and erode his heart.


    According to the current situation, Chu Fei now estimates that he will have heart disease every day.


    Chu Fei''s face changed greatly and looked at Jiang Hua in horror. He couldn''t figure out how Jiang Hua knew he was ill.


    "What are you looking at? You are so ill that a doctor can see it. "


    Jiang Hua smiled at the corner of his mouth and looked up and down at Chu Fei.

 Chapter 234

    "No, I don''t know how many days Chu Shao has left?"


    He shinuo''s eyes brightened when he heard that Chu Fei was suffering. Of course, she would be very happy.


    "Nonsense, I''m in good health. You want me to die, don''t you? It''s too early for you to be happy. I tell you, I will definitely die behind you. "


    Chu Fei forced himself to calm down, squeezed out a sneer and said in a bad tone.


    "Fan Shao, in my opinion, Chu Fei will live for one and a half years. He just said he wanted you to die in front of him, which is a bit too much. Now it''s up to you to express your views."


    Jiang Hua is not stupid. Chu Fei can provoke the hatred between him and Fan Jian. Why can''t he provoke the hatred between Fan Jian and Chu Fei.


    The fan family and Chu family have formed a competitive relationship. Fan Jian and Chu Fei have long been like water and fire.


    After Fan Jian heard from many sources about what Chu Fei did to he shinuo when he was in college, Fan Jian had the idea of killing Chu Fei.


    It is conceivable that Fan Jian hated Chu Fei to the bone.


    "Shit, Chu Fei, you mean you want to kill me?"


    Fan Jian was really angry and asked angrily.


    "Why did fan Shao say that? I didn''t say I wanted to kill you. You''re suffering from persecution paranoia. You died earlier than me. I think it should be normal."


    They are all second generation ancestors. Their hearts are higher than heaven. Who is afraid of who. Chu Fei will compromise and go back hard.


    Fan Jian was furious. He angrily pointed to Chu Fei and shouted, "your mother has a son. You dare to curse me. You have the guts to say another word."


    "What, do you still want to do it?" Chu Fei''s eyebrows were not empty at all.


    "I''ll beat you to see what you can do to me."


    No, Fan Jian couldn''t hold the fire in his stomach, and suddenly burst out. He took a step and hit Chu with a flying fist.


    Jiang Hua was so surprised that he didn''t expect a few words to provoke the two second ancestors to fight.


    Jianghua hurriedly pulled heshino and Xiao Feier apart to avoid suffering from the fish in the pond.


    Fan Jian took a cold shot and hit Chu Fei right on the chin.


    "Dare you hit me? I ruined you. "


    He was beaten. Chu Fei could stand it. He punched back immediately.


    You come and I go. In a short while, both of them took several punches from each other.


    To say who was hurt more seriously, of course it was Chu Fei. For one thing, Fan Jian often keeps fit, and his strength is not small. For another, Chu Fei''s body is eroded by pathological energy, which makes him unable to get up.


    Fortunately, there were people all around. They didn''t let them continue to fight. They pulled them apart.


    "Jiang Hua, look at what you have done, let them fight."


    He shinuo covered her mouth and smiled. She was having fun rather than complaining about Jiang Hua.


    "These two guys are so stupid that we fight when we are provoked."


    Xiao Feier shook her head slightly and was so disappointed with the two childe brothers.


    "Dogs bite dogs. We can''t use human thinking to measure dog behavior."


    Jiang Hua blinked at the two beauties with a proud smile on his face.


    The two beauties glanced at Jiang Hua and smiled helplessly.


    After Fan Jian and Chu Fei were separated, they scolded each other, threatened each other, and shouted to make each other look good. Later, Chu Fei angrily left the banquet with the support of two bodyguards.


    "Jiang Hua, let fei''er accompany you. I have to appease the guests."


    When the riot was over, the host, hesino, of course, had to explain the situation to the guests.


    "I''ll help you. Jiang Hua is not a child. Let him take care of himself."


    Xiao Feier took heshino by the arm, gave Jianghua a smile, and left with heshino.


    Jiang Hua smiled bitterly and had to go on fooling around alone.


    A little disturbance did not affect everyone''s elegant interest. The music continued to ring and the dance steps continued to beat.


    Fan Jian changed his clothes and appeared again. This time he jumped onto the rostrum and gave a sharp speech. The spearhead was definitely directed at the Chu family. He even arrogantly declared that one day, Yinuo group will become the largest pharmaceutical company in Jiangcheng.


    This is simply a declaration of war on the Chu family. The guests under the stage are silent. Everyone has an idea in his mind. The mountain rain is coming, the wind is all over the building, and the river city will be in chaos this time.


    After the crazy fan Jian was pulled down, he shinuo tried to play down the conflict on the pretext that Fan Jian was drunk. However, the guests present are not fools. They can see that the competition between Yinuo group and the Chu family will set off a bloody storm.


    Many people began to think about how to stand in line next.


    The banquet hall suddenly became depressed.


    Jiang Hua found a place and ate the fruit plate happily, as if everything had nothing to do with him.


    "Jiang Hua, what are you doing here? I''ve been looking for you for a long time. "


    Majie suddenly appeared and sat next to Jiang Hua.


    "Dean Ma, what can I do for you?"


    Jiang Hua is very curious. He doesn''t know what the hell Majie is up to.


    "Tell me honestly, do you really know fan Shao and miss he?"


    Majie rubbed his hands with a flattering smile on his face.


    "It''s true. What does President Ma think?"


    Jiang Hua doesn''t understand. Ma Jie is about to retire. We are still obsessed with power and are still trying to find out the news.


    "I''ll just ask what I think."


    Majie laughed, hung his head for a while, and then said, "Jianghua, don''t you want to open a clinic? Has the business license been handled? "


    "Dean Ma, do you think I can do it?"


    Jiang Hua secretly scolds Ma Jie for being crafty. It''s like asking knowingly. The dismissed person is qualified to open a private clinic.


    "I guess you haven''t done it yet, have you? My ability is limited. Maybe I can''t help you. However, I can introduce you to the chief director of the medical inspection bureau, Xing Zheng. Maybe he can help you. He is the brother of vice mayor Xing. I told you last time that vice mayor Xing has a daughter who has been ill since childhood and has not been cured. Aren''t you a miracle doctor? If you can cure the girl, even if Chu Fei embarrasses you, you can get a business license with the help of the criminal family. "


    "What''s wrong with the girl?"


    Jiang Hua can''t guarantee that he will be cured until his condition is clear. The girl has been ill since she was a child. It is definitely a stubborn disease. She hasn''t been cured for many years. It''s very hot to think about it. The medical tripod may not work.


    "No one can understand what disease the girl has committed. The doctor has seen countless and various statements, but no one can cure it."


    "What does it look like when it comes to disease?" Jiang Hua continued to ask.


    "I don''t know. You have to see it yourself." Majie shook his head.


    "OK, I like to study difficult and miscellaneous diseases. I can try it."


    Jiang Hua promised that the more difficult the disease was, the more interested he was. He wanted to see if there was any disease under the day that could make it difficult to cure.


    Later, Jiang Hua followed Ma Jie to find the criminal administrator. This is a short, fat, middle-aged man of about 45 years old. His neck is as thick as his face. He has to weigh at least 300 kilograms.

 Chapter 235

    Ma Jie first praised Jiang Hua as a miracle doctor alive, and then directly led him to the main topic and introduced Jiang Hua to the criminal administration to see a doctor for mayor Xing''s daughter.


    As a result, in exchange for a painful criticism from Xing Zheng, "old ma, you introduce me to a miracle doctor every three or five times. There are hundreds of people in Canada. They have made a lot of money in my family, but none of them is useful. My niece is still the same. You old fellow, I doubt if you are colluding with a liar to steal my money. "


    "Chief criminal, there is absolutely no such thing. Give me a hundred courage, and I dare not lie to you. I really want to help."


    Majie was so frightened that he was sweating.


    Majie just wants to have a relationship with the Xing family, so he can recommend the doctor. Even if he wanted to cheat money, he didn''t dare to cheat the Xing family.


    Xing Zheng glanced at Jiang Hua and said sarcastically, "ouch, it doesn''t work to introduce some old men before. Now you''ve changed to a youth storm. A hairy boy wants to cheat me. You think I''m a fool. "


    When Xing Zheng saw Jiang Hua, he was in his early twenties. He didn''t look like a miracle doctor proficient in traditional Chinese medicine.


    Xing Zheng was so angry that he stretched out a bus palm and greeted Majie hard.


    Jiang Hua stood aside and couldn''t see it anymore. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Xing Zheng''s arm. He said angrily, "OK, I''m too lazy to go to your house for a visit because of your dog''s eye and low attitude."


    Xing Zheng broke away his arm and replied disdainfully, "what can you do? Chinese medicine experience depends on years to precipitate. How much can you learn as a hairy boy? "


    Xing Zheng is also right. If traditional Chinese medicine wants to become a master, it really depends on time to accumulate.


    Jiang Hua is only in his twenties, so it''s really hard to believe that he is a miracle doctor.


    "Don''t you know that there are talented teenagers in the world? I don''t need to boast about my Chinese medicine, but I will prove with practical actions that Lao Tzu is a miracle doctor. The days are long. Just wait and see. "


    They were looked down upon by the criminal administration. Jiang Hua was too lazy to talk nonsense with him and left.


    Majie didn''t dare to do that. He stayed with Xing Zheng and explained all the time.


    When Jiang Hua was trying to find a place to sit down and calm down, Yu Guangzhong saw Chu Fei''s attendant Li Min winking at Gao Hu. They sneaked outside the door.


    Jiang Hua''s heart moved and hurried up to eavesdrop on what the two guys were talking about.


    Gao Hu took Li Min directly to the parking lot and got into a large cross-country car.


    Jiang Hua walked around the back of the car to the door and listened carefully to his ears.


    "Li Min, I''m not here, young Chu?"


    Inside the car, Gao Hu didn''t see Chu Fei inside and asked strangely.


    "Chu Shao was hurt by Fan Jian''s dog and sent to the hospital for treatment. He told me the matter and let me inform you. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Hua laughed to himself. Chu Fei was sent to the hospital after a few punches. It seems that the lesion energy has seriously eroded his body, making him unable to resist a few punches.


    "Oh, Chu Shao, isn''t it a big deal?" Gao Hu asked hypocritically.


    "It''s no big deal. Just put some potions on it. When I sent Chu Shao to the hospital, he didn''t forget your last help. He specially asked me to come and tell you that ecstasy tour is ready for you. I''ll wait for you in the old place tomorrow. "


    Li Min gave out a cheap smile. Jiang Hua could guess from the laughter that this ecstatic tour might not have an article.


    "That''s great. I haven''t had a chance to travel for nearly a month. This time you have to prepare more golden guns for me. I have to kill those chicks."


    A wave of laughter from Gao Hu was so excited.


    "Don''t worry, I promise I''ll let you play enough, and this time, all the chicks I''ve found are nente, all of them are the best, which is absolutely cool for you."


    Hearing this, Jiang Hua probably understood that the Chu family depended not only on money, but also on women.


    "Oh, my God, that''s great. I''d like to die." Gao Shu was so excited that he was going crazy.


    "Remember, don''t miss tomorrow noon." Li Min said with a smile.


    "Of course I won''t be late for such a good thing."


    Gao Hu smiled and stopped for a moment. He then said, "Li Min, I want to ask you, what are the plans of the Chu family?"


    "A strong dragon does not pressure the local snake. Jiangcheng is destined to be the world of the Chu family. No matter how powerful the fan family is, you can''t beat the Chu family." Li Min replied with great disdain.


    "That''s what I say, but there are people in the fan family. It''s hard to provoke."


    Gao Hu''s tone seemed very nervous. He was afraid that the Chu family was half the fan family, so he was finished.


    "Director Gao, don''t worry. The Chu family has already made a response. Already in the layout, the Chu family may show weakness to the fan family in the early stage, but before long, the Chu family will fight back and beat the fan family down. Don''t think too much. It''s the right way to serve the Chu family and help them tide over the difficulties. It''s not good for you to be half hearted. If the Chu family falls, you have to go with it. "


    Li Min half warned and half threatened Gao Hu.


    Gao Hu also knew that he and the Chu family were together, grasshoppers, glory and destruction. He received so much money from the Chu family, and the Chu family kept an account. As soon as the Chu family poured out the account book, he finished with it.


    "Don''t remind me. I know what to do."


    Threatened by the small role of Li Min, Gao Hu was a little unhappy and replied.


    "You know, just take it. This is the next task given to you by Chu Shao."


    Li Min smiled and began to hand in the task.


    Next, they didn''t talk about the task. It is likely that Gao Hu didn''t open the envelope to see the content of the task in front of Li min. he should not trust Li min.


    After Li minjiao finished his task, he got off and left.


    Then, Gaohu drove off-road vehicle and left.


    Jiang Hua didn''t think much. He found his car and followed it.


    Jiang Hua has two ideas. First, find Gao Hu''s home. Second, see if you can get the task in Gao Hu''s hand. Then you can know what Chu Fei wants Gao Hu to do.


    In the process of tracking Gaohu, Jiang Hua called heshino and told him that he had something to go first.


    An hour later, Gaohu returned home.


    The house Gaohu lives in is a small four story foreign house with a swimming pool and a garden. It''s not corrupt. It''s strange that he can afford it only by salary.


    Jiang Hua sat in the car and quietly observed the high lake in the house.


    Gao Hu''s wife is a fat man. She has no interest in coming to Gao paste. Through observation, it is true that they sleep in separate rooms directly.


    To Jiang Hua''s disappointment, Gao Hu burned the letters he had read before he went to bed.


    Jiang Hua had the idea of being a thief. Try to steal the letter. Now it seems that he has no chance to be a thief.


    Jiang Hua starts the car, plans to buy some necessary equipment, and then goes home to rest. He will continue to track Gaohu early tomorrow morning. He wants to see the ecstatic tour provided by Chu Fei.

 Chapter 236

    Early in the morning the next day, Jiang Hua took his shopping and drove to the community where Gaohu''s home was located. He hid at the corner not far away and waited for Gaohu to go out.


    Last night, Jiang Hua bought a lot of things. In addition to digital HD cameras, he also bought unlocking tools, rope sabers, monitoring equipment, hood, and an anti real gun.


    The real gun was taken from Niu Dawei and was stolen by Zhao Shunyi along with the emerald.


    When he went to find the emerald, Miao Yinghua and Huang Ming followed him. He wanted to find the gun, but he didn''t have the courage. Finally, he had to lose a sharp weapon for self-defense.


    Although this real gun can''t shoot and kill people, Jiang Hua believes that it will be useful to scare the cowards like Gao Hu.


    Jiang Hua absolutely believes that Gao Hu''s trip to Chu Fei must be a debauchery party. As long as he takes some bright photos at that time, he can treat the people in Gaohu to obedience.


    As long as Jiang Hua holds the handle of Gaohu, he doesn''t believe he can''t get a business license.


    At this time, Jiang Hua was in a very happy mood. He was still worried about handling the business license yesterday. In the twinkling of an eye, there was a turn for the better. It was really another village, and God was still on his side.


    Just after eleven o''clock, Gaohu finally went out. Drive a BMW and go straight outside.


    Jiang Hua caught up slowly, hung far away, and followed it very carefully to prevent it from being found by Gao Hu.


    Jiang Hua hummed a tune and drove all the way behind Gaohu to see where the old guy was going to be happy.


    Jianghua thought that Gaohu would either go to a hotel or a high-end club. Unexpectedly, the car drove farther and farther away from the urban area, and finally came to a villa in the suburbs.


    So it seems that the Chu family paid enough money to bribe and control people like Gao Hu.


    This place is very famous. It is called a place of power by ordinary people. People who can live here are either rich or senior officials. Ordinary people, even if you have money, you can''t buy a villa here. Without status, money alone can''t turn you.


    The villa area named "Jinxiu Villa" is all single family and covers a large area, so there is no unified management. It is all for its own security guard. All way down, there was no stop gate. Jiang Hua could easily track Gaohu.


    In order not to be found, here, Jiang Hua slowed down and hung far behind Gaohu. He waited for Gaohu to drive his car into a villa before he found a place to stop his car.


    Jianghua got off and walked around the villa entered by Gaohu, observed the surrounding terrain and found the place to turn in.


    The villa was not heavily guarded, except for the two security guards in front of the gate. There was no defense inside. It didn''t take Jiang Hua Long to turn over the wall.


    Bypassing a cluster of flower beds, Jiang Hua came to the back wall of the villa with ease. Climbing up a big tree, he soon came upstairs. Just when he wanted to find a window to climb into the villa. A whole square French window opposite him was opened with a "wow" sound.


    This startled Jiang Hua. Fortunately, the branches were very big. He could be completely blocked when he fell down, so that he could not be seen from the opposite side. Otherwise, he might be exposed.


    Through the gap between the leaves, Jiang Hua saw clearly that the person who opened the window was a beautiful woman with flirtatious high peach.


    This woman has a pair of fox eyes, charming and charming, but people can see at a glance that she must be a wave of goods.


    At this time, a figure appeared from behind the beauty.


    Although Jiang Hua didn''t know the old man, he always had a feeling that he had seen the old man there.


    With a pair of squinting eyes, the old guy kissed the beauty on the face, then leaned his chin against the flirtatious woman''s shoulder and swallowed the waterway: "I haven''t seen Bo Mei for a long time, which makes me miss you. I''m so excited that you can come this time. "


    The flirtatious woman didn''t resist, but smiled and said, "President Lin, it''s still early. Why are you in such a hurry?"


    The old man''s eyes lit up and laughed, "that''s great. However, I''m afraid I have to ask brother Gao for help. I can''t do it alone. I''ve seen Bo Mei''s Kung Fu. It''s so powerful. I''m really willing to bow down. "


    "Hum, you four have no problem together. I''m confident I can put you all down."


    The coquettish woman named Bo Mei was not ashamed, but proud.


    Jiang Hua almost fell out of the tree because of such a conversation. What''s the rhythm? Gao Hu is also very good at playing.


    Soon, Jianghua saw Gaohu appear.


    With a burst of footsteps, a group of people came to the window with a smile. Li Min hugged two tall beauties and an old man pulled two beauties to the window.


    I didn''t see the high lake.


    Jiang Hua didn''t have to think about it. He immediately took out his camera carefully to take two pictures.


    There were eight people, three men and five women, standing there talking.


    "What about director Gao?"


    "Hey, Lao Gao has a headache. He hid and had a rest."


    Jiang Hua, shit, didn''t I come in vain?


    In the room, Lin she felt sorry when she grew up: "Lao Gao is really unlucky to waste such a good opportunity."


    The old man who finally appeared came forward and said with an obscene look, "then we have to work hard instead of him."


    People couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 237

    "Guys, I''m taking the medicine given by Chu Shao this time. It''s a new product with better effect. I''m sure you''ll get what you want." Li Min whispered with a smile.


    "We two old guys can''t do it now. It would be a shame for you to keep it a secret and spread it. "


    President Lin sighed and shook his head. Years are like a knife. He is not old enough.


    Jiang Hua turned on the monitoring equipment very early and recorded all the conversations of this group of morally degenerate scum.


    When Jiang Hua heard that other people called the old man President Lin, he thought about it. There was only one President Lin in Jiangcheng City, that is, Lin Leiting, the "Chinese business association".


    Unexpectedly, after walking a high lake, two rich businessmen came. It''s a good trip.


    In order to make sure, Jiang Hua specially took out his mobile phone and searched the Internet. Compared with his face, President Lin was indeed the old man of Lin Leiting.


    The Chinese Chamber of commerce is very famous in Jiangcheng. It is an organization established by rich businessmen. Its members are worth at least one billion. Moreover, you may not be able to join the rich only if you have the consent of half of the members.


    Jiang Hua also found out who the guy surnamed Jin is. He is the boss of Jinsheng Group, a real estate developer, and also the No. 1 figure of the Chinese Chamber of Commerce. His full name is Jin Chuanbao. This son of a bitch is not a good man. He has done a lot of things like forcibly demolishing and driving people out during the development of the old urban area.


    Jiang Hua didn''t expect that these two rich men with heads and faces would become running dogs of the Chu family.


    This surprised Jiang Hua.


    At the same time, Jiang Hua''s heart is also heavy. The Chu family has been operating in Jiangcheng for decades, and their contacts can''t be underestimated.


    If the Chu family controls all the people who can be called the top in Jiangcheng, it''s really not easy for he shinuo to defeat the Chu family.


    Jiang Hua guessed that when the two old men came to this step, they might all fall into the calculation of the Chu family.


    Jiang Hua estimated that the two old guys should have been controlled by the Chu family.


    The Chu family is really powerful. They only use a little means to control these rich people.


    As long as the Chu family is in trouble, these people who are under control are bound to help.


    Can you imagine that when the Chu family launched a comprehensive war against hesino in the future, these rich people helped the Chu family together, which is definitely a powerful force that makes people afraid.


    The conversation inside didn''t last long. These guys who were reduced like animals began their crazy game.


    Just as Jiang Hua was about to take out a high-definition camera to take pictures, Li Min was very vigilant. He came to pull down the French window and put down the curtains.


    It''s blocked. This time, Jiang Hua can''t see the situation inside. It''s impossible to take photos.


    "Mom, Li Min is very smart."


    Jiang Hua said to himself faintly. As soon as his eyes turned, he made up his mind. He wouldn''t miss this opportunity. Even if he broke in by force, he had to take these photos.


    Of course, it''s unwise to turn from the front now. That might disturb the guys inside and let them escape. Don''t think about taking pictures.


    So Jiang Hua quietly climbed down the tree and turned to the windowsill next to him from another tree next to him. Then from the balcony aisle, slowly climb to the location of Li Min and his gang.


    Without much effort, Jiang Hua came to the French window. At this time, it was a good opportunity to break in and take photos. Jiang Hua leaned back on the balcony and tried not to expose his body. He reached out and tried to push open the French window, but he found that he couldn''t push it at all. It was obvious that it was locked inside.


    Of course, it''s not as difficult as Jianghua to open this lock. But he can''t do that, because as soon as there is a movement, the people inside will find him. When he opens the lock, he won''t want to take another picture.


    Jiang Hua thought about it secretly and finally made up his mind. There was no second way to choose except breaking the glass and rushing in.


    Jiang Hua quickly put on the mask he bought, and then held a gun in one hand and a high-definition camera in the other. After taking a deep breath, he suddenly jumped off the balcony and urged Zhenqi to directly elbow at the glass.


    "Bang..."


    "Wow..."


    With a crisp sound, the glass broke and Jianghua broke through the window.


    The high-definition camera on his right hand took a quick continuous shot and took all the scenes inside.


    "Ah..."


    With the woman''s scream, the four men in the room woke up.


    Li Min said angrily, "who are you?"


    The five women cowered to the corner.


    The two old men were pale and stunned on the spot. Their eyes were distracted. They had not recovered from the shock.


    Knowing that the situation was bad, Li Min wanted to rush up and grab Jiang Hua''s camera, but when he saw that Jiang Hua had a gun in his hand, no matter how brave he was, he didn''t dare to take risks.


    Li Min doesn''t have the eyesight to see that what Jiang Hua holds in his hand is only an anti real gun.

 Chapter 238

    "Let me take a picture of you as a souvenir. Look at your performance just now. How wonderful it is. If you put it on the Internet, it will definitely shock the whole country. Overnight, it will make you a net red and the search list will be ranked first. "


    Jiang Hua wears a hood on his head and is not afraid to be recognized at all. Let''s relax and tease these four scum scum scum.


    "Little... Little brother, don''t do that. You secretly photographed us. Isn''t that for money? We will satisfy you. "


    When President Lin heard Jiang Hua''s words, he was excited all over. He finally came back. He trembled and said to Jiang Hua.


    Jin Chuanbao also woke up and hurriedly picked up his clothes on the ground and wrapped them around his waist.


    "Boy, do you know who we are? Dare to steal photos and blackmail us? Are you impatient? "


    Li Min knew from his voice that Jiang Hua was not old. So he wanted to scare Jiang Hua with his identity.


    "Of course I know who you are. I can see you in the newspaper every day. I don''t think it''s difficult to know."


    Jiang Hua smiled and calmly pulled a chair and sat down calmly.


    "Just know who we are. Leave the camera, I can let you go and give you a sum of money that you can''t spend all your life. I won''t care about it with you. If you don''t agree, I promise you won''t survive tomorrow. Even if you''re covered, I promise I''ll find you out in a day. "


    Li Min twisted his face and said hard and soft.


    At this time, he knew in his heart that he must not let the photos in Jiang Hua''s hand flow out, otherwise the four of them would die together, and no one could help them. Even the Chu family would abandon them.


    Jiang Hua glanced at Li Min and said faintly, "you want to scare me. I advise you not to do that, or you will regret it."


    "Li Min, don''t talk nonsense. Be quiet and listen to the little brother. We''ll just give him what he wants."


    President Lin stretched out his neck and blamed Li Min for his ignorance. Then he turned to Jiang Hua and said, "little brother, if you have any requirements, just put them forward, and we will try our best to help you do it. If you want money, you can give it. As long as we can afford it, we will definitely give it to you. The only condition is that you have to keep the camera. "


    Jiang Hua is also thinking about how to make use of these photos. He has such a plan. He sends some online and publishes some in the newspaper, so as to completely destroy the three scum and scum and stink their reputation, so that they can no longer look up and see people.


    But think about it again. Jiang Hua feels that he won''t get much benefit from doing that. Maybe these three people have better use value.


    "Three, report your names and let me know."


    Although Jiang Hua has found the identities of the four people, he is still recording at the moment. He wants the three people to leave their names in the recording.


    The three looked at each other, each with thoughts, but they couldn''t understand whether the man in front of them really didn''t know them or falsely didn''t know them. Reasonably speaking, they are well prepared. HD cameras, guns and masks are aimed at them. I''m afraid it''s impossible to say I don''t know them.


    They all had the idea that the murderer in front of them was probably a hostile force in the business field, specially invited to deal with them.


    "Did Fan Jian invite you? I really can''t think of anyone who dares to deal with us except him. "


    At this time, when Li Min patted his thigh, he also recovered. When he heard Gao Hu''s words, he stood up angrily and asked Jiang Huazhi.


    "You boy, sit down for me. The bullet doesn''t have eyes. If you dare to take a step forward, I''ll waste your leg first." Jiang Hua pointed his gun at Li Min and drank a warning.


    "Li Min, calm down. No matter who it is, it''s not the time to check. It''s the most important to discuss the camera with this little brother first."


    President Lin is so anxious that he can''t save his life at this time. He really doesn''t understand that Li Minna is still in the mood to check his enemies.


    "Didn''t you hear what I asked you? Give me your names so that I can know them. "


    As soon as Jiang Hua snapped, the three of Li Min jumped on the spot, and their bodies trembled. They were as timid as rats.


    The three dared to hesitate and immediately reported their names and identities one by one.


    "Wow, they are all famous people in Jiangcheng. How are you?"


    Jiang Hua gave an exaggerated exclamation and put away the camera. Then he stretched out his hand and shook hands with the three men under the mistake of the three men.


    "All three are awesome people. Stamp your feet and the river city is shaking. You don''t bother to look at low-level people like me. It''s just that I didn''t expect to meet here. It''s really where we don''t meet in life. Ha ha... How do you feel when you fall into my hands? "


    Jiang Hua made it clear that he wanted to tease them. The last sentence made Li Min and them green.


    "What do you want? Say your terms. Come on, tease us. It''s not good for you. "


    Li Min clenched his teeth, stared angrily and said coldly.


    "Oh, look at your expression, you seem very unconvinced, don''t you?"


    Jiang Hua shook his real gun and asked, pointing to Li min.


    "Boy, I''m just reminding you, don''t go too far. It''s broken. Everyone has a bad life."


    Li Min is young and energetic, and his status is not high. He is really not afraid of Jiang Hua''s exposure.


    However, President Lin, they quit and scolded Li Min to calm him down.


    "What do you want, little brother? Please give me a message. "


    President Lin was so anxious that he sweated out and asked with a bitter gourd face.


    Jiang Hua was not in a hurry, and answered the question: "the three are all big people in Jiangcheng. Don''t you feel ashamed to do such a thing?"


    "This... This is not an outrageous thing. Little brother said it a little seriously. These chicks are all voluntary. We don''t force them. "


    Wu Changshou smiled reluctantly and wanted to dilute the matter and make it smaller so that he could negotiate with Jiang Hua.

 Chapter 239

    "Little brother, if you don''t believe it, you can ask these women yourself."


    President Lin obviously disdained the women in his tone. He flashed out of his position and stretched out his hand to several tall beauties in the corner of the wall.


    I''m afraid these beauties didn''t dare to do anything. They nodded again and again to admit Lin Leiting''s statement.


    "President Lin said so easily and casually. It seems that you won''t care too much if I post the photos online."


    Jiang Hua sneered at the corners of his mouth, shook his camera and asked.


    Lin Leiting quickly waved his hands and hurriedly said, "little brother, don''t do this. You also know that we are public figures. As soon as this kind of photo is spread, our public image will come to an end. Besides, it''s not good for you to spread the photos. Why not negotiate with us and change some terms that are useful to you? "


    "Yes, if you have any difficulties, just open your mouth. There is nothing we can''t do in the land of Jiangcheng."


    Li Min also helped Lin Leiting. Now he has considered it clearly. I''m afraid it''s no good to be hard. It will only make things worse and worse.


    Li Min knows that there is no second choice except to lower his identity and bow his head to Jiang Hua.


    "Little brother, don''t be impulsive. Something is easy to discuss. If you have any difficulties and conditions, just put them forward, and we will find a way to help you solve them."


    Jin Chuanbao looks gentle. Although he has become a gentle scum, he still speaks with a bureaucratic accent.


    "Brother, just say what you want. We promise to help you."


    President Lin continued to ask. He can''t hurry now. If he can''t get the photos, his life will be over.


    In fact, Li Min has had a hard time. Over the years, in order to get a quick promotion and get rich, he has tried his best to please Chu Fei. Only then can he curry favor with a group of upper class people. If he makes another effort, he will prosper and reach the peak of his life. At this critical time in his life, he really didn''t want Jiang Hua to disturb his life pattern.


    Li Min became more and more anxious. He almost couldn''t control himself. He planned to rush up and grab Jiang Hua''s camera. But when he saw the gun in Jiang Hua''s hand, his cowardly heart couldn''t lift up the courage to work hard.


    "Want a camera? I''m afraid it''s impossible. As a private detective, I have to help people when I receive money. I have accepted the deposit for this mission. Of course, I have to give these photos to my employer. "


    Jiang Hua said casually, let these three guys guess. When he spoke, he deliberately changed his voice with a false voice. They must not find him through his voice.


    "Brother, why do you have to? How much did you charge the other party for secretly photographing us? How about we give you ten times? As long as you tell us who paid for you and leave the camera, we promise to transfer the money to your account immediately. If you don''t trust the transfer, you can plan to ask for cash. I''ll call someone to prepare it for you immediately. It will be delivered to you in two hours. "


    Sweat came out of Li Min''s forehead, which showed how anxious he was at this time.


    "There are rules in the business and laws in the road. Our business is very trustworthy. I''m excited about your ten times price, but I can''t accept it. I can only tell you that the person who invited me is a big man like you, and you are very familiar. As for who it is, think about it yourself. "


    After thinking carefully, Jiang Hua suddenly felt that this was a good opportunity to kill with a knife. He can borrow the wealth of these three people to deal with Chu Fei.


    Jiang Hua felt that at least he could put some Eyeliner around Chu Fei. When he was fighting with Chu Fei, maybe these three people could play a big role.


    Just use words to hint at the three people and point the spearhead at Chu Fei. These three people will start to be wary of Chu Fei for their own sake. In this way, as long as Jiang Hua doesn''t expose the photos, he can sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. Look what these three guys will make Chu Fei look like.


    The more Jiang Hua thinks about it, the happier he is. He feels that this idea is really wonderful. Let them kill each other on both sides. It''s best for both sides to lose. That''s best.


    "Brother, we know you are in trouble, but you can rest assured that we will never hurt you and will protect you. As long as you tell the person who ordered you, we promise to keep that guy alive for a few days. Won''t you be safe then? When you work for me in the future, I naturally need your benefits. I''m just short of talents. I''m looking for someone with skills like you. "


    Lin Leiting spits out lotus flowers and seduces Jiang Hua. He knows that the only way to get the camera is to convince the masked man in front of him.


    The Chinese Chamber of Commerce controlled by Lin Leiting is absolutely a huge force. I really dare to calculate him and turn my face. He is not afraid of anyone. Even the Chu family can only please him and dare not offend him easily.


    If Jiang Hua can really point the "behind the scenes" at Chu Fei and Lin Leiting believes it, there will be a good play next.

 Chapter 240

    That''s right. Jiang Hua wants to lead Chu Fei to carry the pot. Then it is likely to lead to the breakdown of the relationship between Lin Leiting and Chu Fei and mutual suspicion, which is absolutely of great help to he shinuo.


    Jiang Hua pretended to sigh, with a helpless voice: "mix with you? Forget it. I''ve heard that you can eat both black and white. You''re a big man in Jiangcheng. I don''t want to offend him. I''ll die for nothing. Sorry, I have to go. If you want cameras and photos, go to the person who invited me to take them secretly. I''m just asking for money, not for you. You are all big people. I can''t afford to offend you. "


    Jiang Hua pretended to be guilty and afraid and deceived the three people to associate the goal with Chu Fei.


    After listening to Jiang Hua''s words, the three just thought for two seconds, and then there was a shock in their eyes. They looked at each other as if they had guessed who was dealing with them.


    "Is it the Chu family?"


    Jin Chuan''s treasure couldn''t help shouting angrily.


    "In addition to the Chu family, no one in Jiangcheng dares to say that black and white take all."


    Lin Leiting touched his chin and said thoughtfully in his eyes.


    "President Lin, boss Jin, we can''t be taken away by him. In the ditch, the Chu family has always been your friends. It''s very sincere to arrange such a party. How can we invite someone to secretly take pictures. What''s more, this party was arranged by the Chu family. It''s easy for the Chu family to secretly photograph you. How can it take so much effort to specially invite someone to secretly photograph you? "


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Li Min was very worried and quickly stabilized Lin Leiting and Jin Chuanbao.


    Li Min is right. There are many ways for the Chu family to control Lin Leiting.


    Lin Leiting suspected that there was a reason for the Chu family. In the past, the Chu family wanted to secretly take pornographic photos and completely control some important people. As a result, it was found that the secretly shooting equipment came, and it almost turned over at that time. Now secretly photographed the door reappearance, naturally the first thought is the Chu family. After all, the only people who can know the party are Chu Fei and the three people on the scene. All three are victims. The beneficiaries are obviously the Chu family who is not at the scene.


    "The Chu family wanted to do candid photography before. Why is it strange to do it again?"


    Lin Leiting blackened his face and imagined the Chu family as the behind the scenes.


    Jiang Hua was so happy that he almost wanted to praise Lin Leiting.


    "Lao Lin, we have to find out about this. If the Chu family did it, don''t shave face. We have to let the Chu family pay a price."


    Jin Chuanbao said angrily as he put on his clothes.


    "Lao Jin, don''t worry. If you dare to offend our Chinese Chamber of Commerce, no one will have a good life, even the Chu family."


    President Lin has sharp eyes and is extremely domineering, grinning and boxing.


    "Two, can you find out what happened?"


    Li Min was so worried that his forehead was sweating. He wanted to help the Chu family, but the Chu family had done such a fucking thing before. He really didn''t know how to wash the floor.


    "Boy, just be honest. Who ordered you to take pictures? Say it all. There''s nothing to worry about. We''ll protect you. If you want money, give you money and be safe. We can send you abroad directly. Anyway, in a word, cooperating with us is definitely your best choice. "


    Li Min asked Jiang Hua and drew his attention to the business.


    No matter whether the behind the scenes is the Chu family or not, the most important thing at present is to bring the camera in Jiang Hua''s hand.


    "I''m sorry, three. I really don''t dare to tell you who''s behind the scenes. I can only tell you that I can come here today to take pornographic photos. I have such a good grasp of the time and place. If the insider didn''t give me the information, how could I find you?"


    Jiang Hua continued to sell Guanzi, but didn''t say Chu Fei''s name. However, the answer can be drawn from his words. The Chu family is the one behind the scenes, because only the Chu family knows about the party except the three of them.


    Even the five beauties squatting in the corner didn''t know the address before they were sent.


    "Understand from your words, there is only Chu Fei."


    Li Min''s eyes twinkled and looked at Jiang Hua. He wanted to see from Jiang Hua''s eyes that what Jiang Hua had just said was true.


    Jiang Hua knew that Li Min was watching him. He deliberately opened his eyes and made surprised eyes, pretending to be guessed.


    "Mom, I know the Chu family is a thief and always wants to control us. If things have come to this point, don''t blame us for turning our face and not recognizing others. Despite my reputation, I also shake out the evil deeds of the Chu family. I want to see who is more thorough. "


    Lin Lei was so angry that he became angry on the spot. The goods were judged by the words of the Jianghua family to be the work of the Chu family. I don''t think I have a good impression of the Chu family. The reason why we still come to this kind of party is that we can''t do it below. We can only have fun with the medicine provided by the Chu family.


    Lin Leiting has been unhappy with the Chu family for a long time. The reason is that the aphrodisiac drugs provided by the Chu family are too few, only once a month, and only one or two at a time. Some people are even more pitiful and have a low identity. They only have a ecstatic tour a few months ago. Gaohu is one of them. His last ecstatic tour was three or four months ago.


    People are old but not old. It''s not surprising that Lin Leiting, these rich people, didn''t know that sperm is expensive when they were young, but they still want to be strong and can be controlled by the Chu family.


    Lin Leiting and his family have long proposed to the Chu family that they should provide them with a bottle of at least ten golden spear medicines on time and in quantity every month. They are willing to pay a high purchase fee for these medicines.


    As a result, the Chu family disagreed and still controlled the valuable people with the Party of ecstasy.


    This practice of the Chu family really angered many dignified people.

 Chapter 241

    "They deceive people too much. The Chu family is ambitious. They always want to control our Chinese business association. They are so greedy that they don''t break their belly. Lao Lin, if the Chu family did this, we''ll fight with them. "


    Jin Chuanbao was also angry, and Lin leizheng roared angrily.


    "In the past, the Chu family fooled around with us, so they wouldn''t engage in sneak photography. But now, Chu Fei asks Li Min to entertain us. Maybe he''ll let Li Min act as a substitute for the dead, and then rent someone to steal. "


    Jiang Hua was greatly praised. Jin Chuanbao was really very kind and helped him a lot.


    Jiang Hua is very clear that Chu Fei doesn''t want to come, but his body is hollowed out by the diseased energy. He really doesn''t have the strength to come here for a ecstatic tour.


    Li minzha''s face turned pale. At this moment, he was not in the mood to speak to the Chu family.


    He''s not that stupid to be sold and paid back.


    "Lao Jin, you''re right. Chu Fei is fine this time. His purpose is to dig a hole and bury us."


    Lin Leiting patted his thigh and gnashed his teeth.


    "The Chu family is hateful. I must let the Chu family pay for what they did today."


    Jin Chuanbao is a cruel character. He has a fierce light in his eyes and gives birth to a cruel idea.


    Jiang Hua had another idea in his heart. He saw that the process was like a man''s means, because he was poisoned by love.


    Therefore, Jiang Hua thinks these drugs are likely to come from Cheng Ruonan.


    Maybe the Chu family was controlled by Cheng Ruonan, and then she took full control of the whole river city through the Chu family.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Hua''s heart is cold. If what he thinks is true, Cheng Renan will be terrible.


    Of course, this is just a guess. What the facts will be like is only known through investigation.


    However, through Lin Leiting''s mouth, Jiang Hua also got an amazing news, that is, Cheng Ruonan and the Chu family were in collusion and merged together.


    This is not good news. The Chu family is already strong enough. Now it is even more difficult to deal with Cheng Ruonan. Considering that he shinuo has to face the challenges of the Chu family and Cheng Ruonan, Jiang Hua is worried. It''s too difficult for he shinuo.


    Anyway, Jiang Hua has one thing very sure, that is, no matter who the enemy is and how powerful he will firmly stand on the side of he shinuo.


    "Three, I still have to hand in the task. I''ll leave now. You''ll take care of yourself."


    Jiang Hua saw that the three had guessed the target to Chu Fei and framed him. Naturally, it was time to leave.


    "Brother, please wait a minute. Can we have a good discussion? If you leave the camera, we promise to clean up Chu Fei and never let him hurt you? Before we clean up Chu Fei, we can send you abroad to ensure that Chu Fei won''t hurt half of your hair. "


    Lin Leiting waved to Jiang Hua, stood up and said in a hurry. He didn''t want Jiang Hua to leave like this. He would never be at ease if he didn''t get the camera.


    "To tell you the truth, I won''t believe you people." Jiang Hua snorted two sneers and said with disdain.


    "Little brother, we are all people of status. We will never lie to you. When you give him the camera, he will kill you. I''ve been in touch with that guy for a long time and know his means. If you work for him, it''s a dead end, you know? "


    Li Min also stood up and persuaded Jiang Huadao.


    Among these people, Li Min knows Chu Fei best. Chu Fei has seen a lot about the bad things he has done. He really doesn''t mean to deceive people. According to Chu Fei''s character and means, if Jiang Hua is really rented by Chu Fei to secretly shoot, he will come to a bad end no matter whether it is completed or not.


    Lin Leiting then continued to persuade Jiang Hua: "your best choice is to cooperate with us. Give us the camera and we''ll help you pay chufei. We promise you that we will definitely make chufei disappear in this world."


    "Little brother, do you hear me? These two people know Chu Fei best. I believe their words are right. They are for your own good and don''t want you to lose your life in vain. Cooperation with us is your best choice, otherwise you may lose your life as soon as you hand in the camera. "


    The three men went to battle one after another and advised Jiang Hua together. Naturally, the purpose is to let Jiang Hua hand over the camera to them. Only when they get the camera can they ensure safety. Otherwise, the camera is like a random bomb. I don''t know when the photos inside will spread out and kill the three of them.


    "Brother, we don''t talk in secret. You can see that we don''t want these photos to flow out. In my opinion, everything has a price. Now the camera in your hand is your best strange goods. You can buy a better price. Why do you refuse? "


    Li Min then continued to use interests to induce Jiang Hua.


    "Yes, little brother, let''s make an offer. What conditions do you want? Let''s see if we can meet you."


    President Lin put his head up and asked some incomprehensible questions.


    These three guys have put on their clothes at this time. Let alone put on their clothes. They are very personal and full of style. A typical wolf in human skin.


    "Don''t you understand what professional ethics is? Why I was hired is because no matter what happens, I will betray my employer, you know? You don''t have to talk nonsense. It''s no use talking more. I won''t deal with you privately. "


    Jiang Hua was not moved at all, which made Lin Leiting three people anxious to have a heart attack.


    "Brother, we are doing good for you. If Chu Fei hired you, you would be very dangerous. He won''t keep you alive after he gets the picture. "


    Li Min frowned and was speechless with the stubborn photographer in front of him.


    "You just want to scare me with a few words? It''s ridiculous. I''ve been a private detective for more than two days. Naturally, I have the means to protect myself. You don''t have to worry about it. What should you do next? You''d better think about it for yourself. I''m leaving. " Jiang Hua stood up and pointed a gun at Li min. the four slowly retreated.

 Chapter 242

    Jiang Hua stepped back and came to the balcony. When he left, he said again: "however, I can tell you a message. It will take me a week to process the photos here, that is, it will take seven days to send them to the employer. In these seven days, you still have time to do something. "


    Jiang Hua said, ignoring the shouts of the three behind him, begged each other bitterly, turned over the trunk and left immediately.


    Jiang Hua quickly returned to the car and quickly found his monitoring device. Immediately, Li Min''s voice came from inside.


    When Jiang Hua was leaving, he put a listener under the chair to hear what the three guys were going to do next.


    Immediately, the conversation between Li Min and the three came from the monitoring headset.


    "The private detective made it clear that he was coming for us. He was so well prepared that he could not be a thief or a snitch. This proves that there must be someone who wants to deal with us. "


    Lin Leiting was obviously very angry. He hit the table and heard a sound of "bang bang".


    "You women go out first. We have something to discuss."


    This is Li Min''s voice. He kicked out the five women.


    Then, hearing a sound of footsteps, the five women should have walked out of the room.


    "What shall we do now? It''s a showdown with the Chu family and settled through negotiation. Or do your best to kidnap Chu Fei and let the Chu family hand in the photos. I don''t think the first is appropriate. The second is a little more difficult. Chu Fei has so many people under his command that we don''t have much chance to tie him. "


    This is Jin Chuanbao''s voice. He is talking with strong resentment.


    "I don''t think it''s that simple. We can''t be fooled by the private detective and be shot by him. It''ll be trouble."


    Li Min is a smart man. He is very cautious. He doesn''t think Jiang Hua will tell them the truth.


    "What do you mean? There are only seven days. If we don''t do it quickly, we will die. We have no choice, you know? "


    Jin Chuanbao roared angrily, obviously dissatisfied with Li min.


    "Boss Jin, you misunderstood me. It''s also related to my future. How can I not be in a hurry. It''s just that we can''t mess around until we understand things, otherwise we''ll only make things bigger and bigger, which won''t do us any good at all. Now our goal is not to deal with who, but to do everything possible to get the camera back. Wait a minute. I''ll make some calls and arrange for someone to search. "


    As soon as Li Min''s words fell, he heard a burst of footsteps and obviously went out to make a phone call.


    "Lao Lin, I didn''t expect that we were old enough to end up being led by the nose. Ah, my life is in vain. "


    Jin Chuanbao sighed and sighed a lot.


    "Lao Jin is not in a hurry. There are seven days left. Don''t be discouraged. We still have a chance to get the camera back." Lin Leiting immediately comforted.


    Jin Chuanbao sighed loudly and said dejectedly, "there''s still a chance to fart. Just when the boy was here, it was the best chance. If he''s gone now, we won''t have a chance at all. As soon as the boy takes the camera away, he can make as many photos as he wants. Even if we take the camera back, we may not be able to completely eliminate the photos. Don''t you understand? According to me, let''s not think too much. We''ll fight with Chu Fei in seven days. Try to kill him directly. Maybe there will be a chance. At least, it can be regarded as revenge. Now we have to live in fear. Maybe we get up early that morning and the newspapers are full of our pornographic photos. "


    Jin Chuanbao''s reasoning is quite thorough and reasonable.


    As soon as Jiang Hua took the camera away, it was no use for them to take back the camera.


    The most important thing for the three of Lin Leiting is to find out who is behind the scenes.


    However, they were all fooled. There was no behind the scenes. Everything was designed by Jianghua.


    "The private detective didn''t say it was Chu Fei at all. How can we do it casually? Besides, you haven''t seen Chu Fei''s means. We can''t fight him at all. Maybe you''ll have to involve the family. "


    President Lin finally spoke. He said in a bitter voice. He didn''t care about himself like Jin Chuanbao. He had to think about his family.


    "It''s all up to us. We''ve managed so much. Over the years, we have been used so much by the Chu family and done so many bad things, harming countless ordinary people. The Chu family wants to deal with us now. How can we be caught without a hand?


    Jin Chuanbao really believed Jiang Hua''s words and decided that it was the Chu family.


    "Boss Jin, calm down and think about it. We and the Chu family make use of each other''s relationship and get what we need. Our cooperation has been very happy over the years. There is no big holiday. Why should he deal with us? I''m afraid there are others who want to harm us. "


    "Hey, Lao Lin, you are really confused. The Chu family had no enemies in Jiangcheng before, so you don''t need to control us. But now it''s different. I can''t be a fan family. I''m competing with the Chu family in all aspects. At this critical time, the Chu family naturally wanted to control their contacts. What do you think is the most reliable way to control us? In addition to women and drugs, why is holding pornographic photos often not a means? "


    Jin Chuanbao said in a voice of disapproval.


    "Boss Jin, don''t forget that the boy who secretly took photos broke in directly, not secretly. If Chu Fei did it, how could he let the boy do it? "


    President Lin reminded Jin Chuanbao. This guy has a clear mind. He makes a lot of sense in the details.


    At that time, Jiang Hua only wanted to take photos, didn''t think too much, and didn''t want to frame Chu Fei. It was only after a flash of inspiration that he thought of putting the blame on Chu Fei.


    This is also a mistake. It''s no use for Jiang Hua to regret. Everything has happened. Now it''s up to Jin Chuanbao to make excuses for Jiang Hua.

 Chapter 243

    "You''re stupid. We pulled down the curtains and couldn''t see inside. How could the boy take pictures secretly? In order to get the photos to make money, of course, he had to break in. "


    Jin Chuanbao was indeed washed by Jianghua and roared angrily.


    Jiang Hua heard it and was about to laugh.


    Lin Leiting sighed and replied, "I was thinking that we should not offend Chu Fei, but also ask him to help us settle the matter. This has two advantages. One is to test whether the Chu family has anything to do with this matter. The other is that if the Chu family has nothing to do with this matter, the Chu family has a great network of relationships and may help us. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Hua cursed himself. Why didn''t this guy listen to Jin Chuanbao.


    If Lin Leiting goes to Chu Fei for help, Jiang Hua''s killing with a knife won''t work.


    Fortunately, when Li Min came back, he hurriedly said, "President Lin, whether it has anything to do with Chu Fei or not, we''d better not disturb the Chu family. The best choice is to solve it ourselves. Think about it. If the Chu family is really ready to deal with us, we''ll ask him for help. Isn''t it self seeking? Second, even if Chu Fei didn''t do the sneak shooting, if you tell him about it, you won''t get any good results. Maybe the Chu family is afraid that our pornographic photos will spread out in order to protect themselves. When we are investigated, we will give the Chu family out. Maybe the Chu family will directly deal with us. "


    "Li Min is right. I didn''t think it through. I really can''t let the Chu family know about it."


    President Lin breathed out a long breath and agreed with Li Min''s idea.


    "Why don''t you two believe my words? It''s clearly what Chu Fei did. There''s no second person except him."


    Jin Chuanbao opened his mouth and continued to put his doubts on Chu Fei.


    Jiang Hua was happy when he heard Jin Chuanbao speak. He now found that among the four people, at this moment, he is afraid that the person he loves most is Jin Chuanbao.


    "Boss Jin, it''s not that we don''t believe you. We just have to make a good analysis before we can make a conclusion. Now for us, but at the most critical time, we can''t take a wrong step. We have to be careful. I have called a friend and asked him to help collect all the private detective data in Jiangcheng. Soon we can analyze these data and hope to find the guy who secretly photographed it. "


    Li Min told the phone call, which made the three old men immediately see a glimmer of hope.


    "Does your friend have such a great ability to find out the people who work as private detectives in the whole city?"


    Jin Chuanbao doesn''t believe that he can find the person who secretly photographed from the data.


    "Boss Jin, what''s your good idea? You can''t help saying it."


    Li Min''s heart was inexplicably angry, and his voice increased.


    Jin Chuanbao''s temper was not very good. Now, with this matter, he will not be in a good mood. Now, seeing that Li Min had great respect for him before, he dared to speak loudly to him. He jumped up in anger and scolded: "Li Min, you bastard, it all started by you. If you hadn''t done a good job in security, this would not have happened. You dare to speak loudly to me now. Don''t you pay attention to me? "


    "Boss Jin, you have to understand some things. Like you, I don''t want to happen at all."


    Li Min also shouted loudly. In his voice, there was an obvious anger.


    "Well, you two stop arguing. Now is not the time to coax, but to unite and get those photos back."


    Lin Leiting looked at the two inner coaxes and was almost angry to vomit blood. At this time, they were still in the mood to quarrel and blame each other, which made him unable to understand.


    Li Min was more rational. He immediately figured it out and apologized to Jin Chuanbao.


    Jin Chuanbao also knew that it was not time to quarrel. He just hummed again and didn''t continue the quarrel.


    Next, the three waited together for the information of the private detective to be sent. At the same time, they also discussed who is the enemy most likely to invite private detectives to take candid photos.


    These three people analyzed all the people who had enemies around them, but they were always unable to analyze the most suitable people. Finally, the three had their own opinions. Jin Chuanbao recognized that it was Chu Fei, while Li Min thought it was the fan family, but Lin Leiting didn''t show his mind.


    Among the people who came out one by one, there was no name of Jiang Hua, which reassured Jiang Hua. It didn''t sound interesting. At the same time, he saw a large group of cars coming here at the far intersection. I''m afraid it was the person Li Min called in.


    Knowing that he couldn''t stay any longer, Jiang Hua quickly backed up and drove to the opposite road. I intend to leave the villa as soon as possible.


    Not long after leaving the villa, Jiang Hua''s monitoring equipment couldn''t receive the signal. Obviously, it was blocked. I''m afraid it was the people who went to the villa. These people invited by Li Min are naturally experts in this field.


    Jiang Hua quickly threw out the monitoring equipment on his hand to avoid being tracked by the other party.


    For Jiang Hua, today''s harvest is not small.


    Originally, he just wanted to take some pornographic photos, and then asked Gao Hu to do a favor and get the business license of the clinic.


    The result suddenly thought, but threw the black pot on Chu Fei.


    This is a wonderful plan. As for the effect, we have to wait and see.


    Jiang Hua thought of it. In this way, he can''t expose his identity. He has to find another way to apply for a business license.


    "I''ve been busy for a long time, but nothing has been solved." Jiang Hua sighed helplessly.


    Jiang Hua now wants to see why the four of Li Min will make a decision in the next seven days.


    If he is not satisfied, he will send out the photos to let the world see the disgusting things of the three people. If they really deal with Chu Fei, he can still slow down.


    Jiang Hua came home with a happy mood. He turned on the computer and sorted out the photos in the camera. He backed up several copies, which were stored in different places in case.


    As Jin Chuanbao said, it doesn''t make much sense if the camera is not taken back on the spot. As long as Jiang Hua is willing, he can make as many photos as he wants.

 Chapter 244

    Jiang Hua saved the copied photos into more than a dozen network disks for emergency use. Only then did he turn off the computer satisfactorily.


    Originally, he was in a very happy mood, but on second thought, Jiang Hua thought of one thing, which immediately filled his heart.


    Jiang Hua clearly remembers that he has been poisoned by love for seven days. That is to say, if he doesn''t go to Cheng Ruonan to get a one-time antidote tonight, he will have to bear the pain caused by the attack of love poison.


    Over the past seven days, Jiang Hua has tried his best to urge the medical tripod in the jade pendant to search his body every night. He always fantasizes that the medical tripod can help him remove the emotional poison from his body.


    The result was to disappoint him. No matter how hard he tried, Yiding just couldn''t find out where the love poison was. As if he wasn''t poisoned at all.


    The medical tripod couldn''t be found out, which made Jiang Hua realize that Cheng Ruonan was really a poison expert and couldn''t be prevented.


    Sadly, so far, Jiang Hua has not even figured out what love poison is.


    Before, Jiang Hua thought he had a jade pendant. I have it all over the world. However, the reality is often cruel. It turns out that the jade pendant is not the Almighty God.


    Up to now, Jiang Hua still has to find Cheng Renan to get an antidote to suppress the attack of love poison.


    After all, no matter how divine the jade pendant is, it is just an unconscious spirit, and can''t help Jiang Hua solve all his problems.


    The last time he shinuo and Xiao Feier were poisoned by the golden silkworm seeds, Jiang Hua was awakened. The jade pendant really can''t cure all the diseases.


    Jiang Hua couldn''t figure out whether the jade pendant had limited ability and couldn''t find out the poison; Or his ability is insufficient and he failed to fully develop the potential of the jade pendant.


    Subconsciously, Jiang Hua thought that it was probably his lack of ability and weak Qi in his body, which made the jade pendant unable to unlock higher-level functions. As long as he practices his true Qi, whether it''s a jade pendant or a medical tripod, he will unlock more hidden places. At that time, he wants to believe that more surprises will wait for him.


    With this idea, Jiang Hua has a stronger motivation to practice Zhenqi.


    Without traditional cultivation methods, Jiang Hua can only go to extremes and practice real Qi from the fierce atmosphere by relying on the medical tripod. Although this method was so slow that Jiang Hua was worried, it was the only way, and he could only do so.


    Jiang Hua had a headache at the thought of practicing. It''s really a money burning game to practice Zhenqi. It''s a bottomless pit of money.


    Every time the poison gas in the medical tripod is discharged, it costs about 400000, and only one tenth of it can be removed at a time. In other words, if you want to clear all the poisonous gas in the medical tripod, you have to go up four million.


    What made Jiang Hua speechless was that he spent $4 million, but he could only practice so little that he couldn''t feel the true Qi.


    According to Jiang Hua''s estimation, if he wants to practice Cheng Renan''s powerful Qi, he will spend at least more than 100 million. That will definitely be an astronomical figure. God, he didn''t even know to make so much money there.


    The more you think about it, Jiang Hua simply doesn''t want it. The road still has to go step by step. First open the clinic, make the first pot of gold in life, and then consider making a lot of money.


    There are so many troubles. Jiang Hua sighed bitterly. He hasn''t been able to get the business license of the clinic yet.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Hua still thinks it easier to get a business license by helping vice mayor Xing cure his daughter.


    The introduction of President Ma last night failed to make Jiang Hua recognized. It seems that we have to find another way.


    This matter has also been put aside. The decoration of the clinic will take some time. The medical equipment is not in place so quickly. It''s not in a hurry to apply for a business license. Jiang Hua now has to put his mind on Cheng Renan. He is secretly calculating whether to find Cheng Renan for a one-time antidote tonight.


    Jiang Hua is really in trouble this time. From 2:00 p.m. to 6:00 p.m., he finally decided not to take the risk of testing the poison by himself. He must go to Cheng Ruonan and have a good talk.


    As the saying goes, you are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Jiang Hua still doesn''t understand what emotional poison is. He really doesn''t know how painful it is. I can''t take risks. If I can''t resist, I''ll only hurt myself.


    Well, Jiang Hua has to face a problem now. Go to find Cheng Ruonan for a one-time antidote. What if Cheng Ruonan has to let him devote himself to sleeping with him?


    Jiang Hua''s mood is extremely complex. In terms of his original heart, he absolutely doesn''t want to be Cheng ruo''s favorite plaything. But for the antidote, it seems that he has no choice.


    This is the problem Jiang Hua has been struggling with. If Cheng Renan has to sleep with him to give the antidote, what should he do?


    After thinking about it, Jiang Hua still couldn''t accept the practice of being humiliated in exchange for an antidote.


    "Mom pulled a buck and fought with that wave of goods."


    Finally, Jiang Hua jumped up with a violent roar. He made a decision. If Cheng Ruonan had to sleep with him to give the antidote, he would work hard with Cheng Ruonan. Even if he died in Cheng Ruonan''s hands, he had to keep his dignity and never compromise with Cheng Ruonan.


    Because Jiang Hua knew that one compromise would become another compromise. After that, he really became Cheng Renan''s plaything.


    Being played by a woman in the palm of her hand, even if she is alive, what''s the point?


    Jiang Hua''s strong self-esteem pushed him to resist. He would rather die standing than live kneeling.


    Having made a decision, Jiang Hua got up and had a casual dinner. After some preparation, he planned to meet Cheng Ruonan.


    Zhao Shun stole the real gun and couldn''t get it back. It''s a pity. Jiang Hua had to hide two daggers on his body to use them as weapons against Cheng Renan.


    By dialing his previous mobile phone number, Jiang Hua can only contact Cheng Renan in this way.


    Cheng Ruonan took Jianghua''s mobile phone. I''m afraid he also wanted to contact Jianghua with this number.


    To Jiang Hua''s dismay, he dialed the number several times in a row, but Cheng Ruonan didn''t answer at all. But I sent him a text message to meet him in his old place.


    The old place is the farm in the suburban town.


    Jiang Hua had no choice but to drive to the farm.


    At 7:30 p.m., Jiang Hua came to the farm alone. The scenery and candlelight remained the same. Inside the wooden building, there was a lonely diffuse light, embellishing the night with light.


    Jiang Hua didn''t sing a poem like a poet. He came to the wooden building with a heavy and complex heart.


    "Cheng Ruonan, I''m here. Are you in there?"


    Jiang Hua was very cautious. Instead of pushing the door into the wooden house, he shouted angrily.


    With a "squeak", the window was pushed open from the inside. Cheng Ruonan''s charming face came out, and she smiled like a flower. She was still so beautiful and moving, just like the classical beauty who came out of the ancient paintings.


    "Good friend, you need to detoxify before you call me. It''s cruel enough. It is said that one day husband and wife hundred days of kindness, we have entered the bridal chamber. Why don''t you and I have the heart to ignore me? Didn''t you have a good time last time? Well, it''s up to you tonight. You can play whatever you want. "


    Cheng Ruonan "giggled" and laughed, showing his full nature of wave goods.

 Chapter 245

    Jiang Hua was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. He had seen shameless people. He had never seen such shameless women as Cheng Ruonan.


    He was forced to bow by the overlord, and his mind and body were greatly hit. He wanted to kill Cheng Ruonan. How could he take the initiative to contact the poisonous woman?


    "Cheng Ruonan, I tell you, we are enemies. Don''t talk about feelings with me. I want to kill you."


    This time, Jiang Hua has been holding the idea of fighting to the death. Naturally, he will not have a good face. If he turns his face, he will turn his face and fight if he doesn''t bother.


    "Tut Tut, you are really a heartless man. You want to refuse to admit when you finish eating your pants. You are so heartless. Aren''t you afraid that I won''t give you an antidote? I also tell you that my love poison is extraordinary. If there is no antidote to suppress the poison and attack, it will make you unable to survive and die. "


    Cheng Renan was not angry, but still threatened Jiang Hua with a smile.


    "I also warn you that the more painful you make me, the stronger my revenge for you will be. If you fall into my hands one day, I will give you back a hundred times the pain."


    Jiang Hua responded with a cold look and an impassioned tone.


    "Wow, I scared the baby to death. But you know what? The stronger you act, the more your sister likes you. Seeing your manliness erupt like this makes me feel hot all over. I can''t stand it. My enemies come up and ravage me. "


    Cheng Ruonan held his heart and showed an obsessed face. He responded indifferently.


    Jiang Hua really has no solution when he meets this kind of wave goods. It feels like he uses all his strength but hits in the air. It has no effect.


    Jiang Hua secretly scolded Cheng Ruonan for being shameless, so he walked to the wooden building gate.


    "Oh, my friend, would you please help me pick up that window stick?"


    Cheng Renan deliberately teases Jiang Hua and deliberately throws down the window stick upstairs.


    Jiang Hua has a burst of white eyes. Ignoring Cheng Renan''s request, he pushes the door and walks into the wooden building.


    Cheng Ruonan''s performance is a vivid modern version of Pan Jinlian.


    Jiang Hua was not in a hurry to go upstairs. He first observed the ground floor and found nothing different. Then he stepped on the squeaky stairs and went upstairs.


    On the second floor, Jiang Hua first saw a table of rich dishes, including fish, meat, wine and tea. Obviously, Cheng Ruonan made some preparations to welcome him.


    "Come on, friend, let''s have a drink."


    Cheng Ruonan sat on the chair, smiling like spring.


    With a cold face, Jiang Hua went up and sat opposite Cheng Ruonan.


    Cheng Renan poured a glass of red wine for Jiang Hua, then raised his glass and motioned Jiang Hua to dry it.


    "No, I don''t want to be put down like last time."


    Jiang Hua won''t even move the wine and dishes prepared by Cheng Ruonan. This time, he raised his vigilance and vowed that he would never be forced to bow by the overlord again.


    "Don''t worry. Last time I let you lie down and enjoy it, I was tired to death. I''m not that stupid this time. It''s my turn to enjoy it. "


    Cheng Ruonan smiled and ran against Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua clenched her teeth and half opened her mouth. She wanted to refute Cheng Ruonan, but on second thought, arguing with a wave cargo will only make her more excited. So he finally didn''t say anything.


    "Eat something, or I''ll be satisfied with your strength?"


    Cheng Renan directly picked up a big chicken leg and put it in front of Jiang Hua.


    With a black face, Jiang Hua said bluntly, "Cheng Ruonan, don''t insult me this time. Even if I die, I won''t have anything to do with you. You are the kind of wave goods with a pair of jade arm pillows for thousands of people and a little red lips for thousands of people. I feel sick when I see you. Can I still eat? "


    Jiang Hua didn''t leave any kindness in his words. He hit Cheng Renan mercilessly.


    However, Cheng Ruonan was flattered and humiliated, still smiling, as if he hadn''t put it into his heart at all.


    "Ouch, you talk so hard. It seems that you have come with a dying heart this time."


    Cheng Ruonan drank red wine calmly and glanced sideways at Jiang Hua.


    "You''re right. Even if I die tonight, I don''t want to touch you."


    Jiang Hua''s eyes were cold and responded violently.


    "You are really my enemy. If a man spoke to me like this, I would have asked him to report to the king of hell, but I couldn''t do it to you. Hey, who made me like you. I think, ah, feelings have to be cultivated slowly. You can''t be too hasty. You have such a fierce reaction. I''m going to slow down first and give you a week to think about it. Therefore, I''m going to give you the antidote for free. "


    The development of the situation had to turn sharply. Jianghua never expected that Cheng Renan would take the initiative to hand over the antidote free of charge.


    This really surprised Jiang Hua.


    "I don''t want a one-time antidote. What I want this time is a real antidote to completely remove the emotional poison."


    Jiang Hua seemed to see hope and immediately increased his requirements.


    "Are you too greedy? Then I also tell you that if you want to get the real antidote from me, you have two choices, either defeat me. As a defeated general, I am willing to offer the antidote. Or you will become my person completely, work for me, relieve my worries, serve me to my satisfaction, and I will give you the real antidote. You can make your own choice. "


    Cheng Renan put away his smiling face and began to be serious.


    Jiang Hua wants Cheng Renan to give him a real antidote without any effort. This idea is a little naive.


    Cheng Ruonan controls many people with poison. Many of them are famous. Among these men, many are more powerful than him, but no one can make Cheng Ruonan compromise and take the initiative to hand over various antidotes. Jiang Hua can only be regarded as a small role, which can scare Cheng Renan''s scheming girl.


    How to choose?


    Do you still need to think about it?


    If you can''t fight, you have to try. Jiang Hua did it immediately without saying a word. He got up to explore the dragon''s hand and went straight to Cheng Renan''s neck.


    Cheng Ruonan was ready. She sat motionless and patted her hand gently, which dissolved Jiang Hua''s attack.


    Jiang Hua was moved obliquely by the whole for three steps in order to stabilize his body.


    After a mere fight, Jiang Hua was shocked to find that the strength between him and Cheng Ruonan was too far away.


    Jiang Hua knew that Cheng Ruonan was a master of true Qi, so he used his true Qi without reservation this time. As a result, people beat him with just a flick of their hands, which is too big to compare.


    "It''s too much to beat me with your skills. To tell you the truth, I really try my best. You can''t even take my move. Sit down and don''t waste your energy. "


    Cheng Ruonan takes it lightly, picks up chopsticks and prepares to eat a green vegetable to calm down.

 Chapter 246

    Jiang Hua is a little unconvinced. He decisively takes out the dagger at his waist and turns around to attack Cheng Renan again.


    This time it was even more sad. When Cheng Ruonan stretched out his chopsticks, he magically clamped the dagger.


    Jiang Hua was even more embarrassed. What''s more, he just couldn''t pull out the dagger from under Cheng Ruonan''s chopsticks with all his strength.


    It''s almost impossible to fight. There is too much difference between true Qi and true Qi. Jiang Hua has no chance to win at all. If we continue to fight, we will only humiliate ourselves.


    "What''s the matter? Take out all the knives. Do you still want to kill me? "


    Seeing Jiang Hua use the dagger, Cheng Ruonan was obviously a little angry. When she broke off her chopsticks, the dagger turned around with a "whoosh", wiped Jiang Hua''s cheek and nailed it to the wooden door behind her.


    So thrilling, Jianghua cold sweat came out. Now he finally realizes that he and Cheng Ruonan are not a heavyweight opponent at all.


    The gap was too big. Jiang Hua immediately lost his faith in fighting and said helplessly, "you won. I''m really not your opponent in Kung Fu."


    Jiang Hua sat down with resentment.


    "My friend, you''re good too. You''ve been practicing really. You really surprised me. You know, in this world. There are few people with genuine Qi. They are almost impossible to find. There are not many Qi masters I have met in my life, and they are all old men and women. Do you know how happy I am to meet a young man like you? I''ve been putting up with you, not because you''re handsome, but because of the Qi in your body, you know? "


    Cheng Ruonan found that Jiang Huaxiu was really angry when he first met. At that time, she felt that she had found the treasure. We must try our best to account for Jiang Hua.


    "I''m not as good as you."


    Jiang Hua is really convinced of his strength. He is really not Cheng Renan''s opponent.


    But this is not all bad news. Seeing Cheng Ruonan''s strength, it can at least stimulate Jiang Hua''s motivation, so that he can calm down and make good use of the medical tripod to improve his Qi strength, hoping to compete with Cheng Ruonan one day.


    "Of course, sister, I''m a genius once in a thousand years. How can you compare your general qualifications with me?"


    Cheng Ruonan boasted, but Jiang Hua was unable to refute.


    "I failed the challenge. What are you going to do next?"


    Cheng Ruonan smiled again and continued: "be obedient, join your sister''s account and fight the world with your sister. Let me tell you a little. I have a big plan. If you can help me, if we succeed, maybe we will get another breakthrough. "


    "What plan? Rebellion? What''s the age? No matter how high your Kung Fu is, can you escape the hail of bullets? "


    Jiang Hua looked at Cheng Renan like an idiot.


    "I''m not interested in rebellion. As for what plan it is, I''ll tell you when you''re willing to join me."


    Cheng Renan sold it and didn''t make it clear. Then she took out a small medicine bottle from her body and put it in front of Jiang Hua.


    "This is the antidote of this cycle. It''s free. You don''t need to pay anything. However, there is no free lunch in the world. Next time you want an antidote, you have to consider it and come back to me, or you can pay for it by serving me well in exchange for the antidote; Or join me and work for me in exchange for an antidote. Of course, this second choice doesn''t need you to serve me, but if you miss my tenderness, I''ll be happy to serve you. "


    Cheng Ruonan put forward the conditions and it depends on Jiang Hua''s choice. In her eyes, Jiang Hua is a talent. Of course, she can''t play with him as a male pet. She really wants to write down Jiang Hua, a powerful general, and enhance the strength of her men.


    "I just want to ask you, how can you give me the real antidote?"


    If you don''t get the real antidote to completely remove the love poison, you will have to be controlled by Cheng Ruonan all your life. Jiang Hua doesn''t want to live like this.


    "I told you, join me. If you are loyal enough, I will naturally give you the real antidote. You are half hearted to me now. How can I give you the real antidote? "


    Cheng Renan put on an aggrieved look and pretended to be angry.


    "You do all kinds of evil. I am a promising young man. How can I join your evil organization?"


    Jiang Hua was very angry and fought back angrily. Are you kidding? Cheng Ruonan is the biggest overlord in the underground world. He has committed many evils. How could he accept asking him to work for such a person and do some illegal activities.


    "Hey, if I told you that everything you see is only superficial, would you believe it?"


    Cheng Ruonan sighed as if he had something to say.


    "It''s true that you do evil. Do you still want to argue?"


    "When you join me, you will see the real facts." Cheng Ruonan still didn''t say much.


    "Don''t even think about it. I''m not going to be a villain with you."


    Jiang Hua strongly refused directly. He is definitely not the kind of villain who kills innocent people for personal interests.


    "Don''t worry, everything will change. I believe you will figure it out one day and take the initiative to join me. Well, that''s all for tonight. I''m tired and want to rest. If you plan to stay, I''m very welcome. "


    Cheng Renan saw that Jiang Hua was full of resentment and knew that further discussion would only add congestion to himself, so he ordered him to leave.


    Jiang Hua didn''t want to get the real antidote. He didn''t stay with Cheng Ruonan for one minute. He picked up the one-time antidote, turned angrily and left.


    To deal with Cheng Renan''s strong opponent, we have to make a long plan. At present, Jiang Hua has to compromise and go back and think about how to choose.


    "I have no conscience. Did you really leave without saying goodbye?"


    Seeing that Jiang Hua didn''t say goodbye, Cheng Ruonan was also helpless.


    "As I told you, we are enemies. Meeting is meeting with swords and guns. I won''t be polite to you."


    Jiang Hua said with a cold face.


    "Well, you are cruel. Let me remind you that when you come back to me next time, you have to make a choice, or I won''t give you an antidote. "


    Cheng Ruonan''s eyebrows danced and showed a charming smile.


    Just at this time, in Jianghua''s eyes, Cheng Ruonan''s smile is more terrible than the devil.


    Jiang Hua didn''t respond and turned away silently.


    Back home, Jiang Hua didn''t take the one-time antidote immediately. He planned to experience the pain caused by the attack of erotic poison, try to see if he could resist it, and then consider whether to take the antidote.


    It was midnight, and the emotional poison broke out as scheduled. At first, it was just colic inside the body, just like ants gnawing in the body. Jiang Hua could resist it at this time. However, as the poison became stronger, the pain went straight to the bone marrow. It was like someone scraping the bone with a knife. He couldn''t resist and resolutely chose to take the antidote.

 Chapter 247

    After some aftertaste, Jiang Hua found that when the emotional poison attack, the magic thing is that his brain consciousness is very clear, and he can deeply experience the pain from his body. This made him suspect that the emotional poison might have the same nerve stimulating effect as the drug.


    Jiang Hua finally thought that he could not resist this torture. If he had only one attack, he might be able to resist it. But every day, I''m afraid the immortal can''t resist. I''m sure I will be devastated by love poison. I really can''t die or survive.


    With a heavy heart, Jiang Hua entered the jade pendant and began to study every day.


    Seeing Cheng Ruonan''s strong strength inspired Jiang Hua''s determination. In the past, he practiced and studied for three hours at most, but now he increases his time to six hours and spends one night directly in practice.


    Even so, miraculously, the next day he was still full of energy and didn''t feel sleepy.


    After breakfast, Jiang Hua found that there seemed to be nothing to do today. He suddenly remembered that he had not seen Huang Wan for a week. He had to go to Jiangcheng university to see the beautiful woman.


    Anyway, he slept with others. This responsibility must be borne, but it can''t be like being a heartless man.


    Although she has a phone call with Huang Wan every day, Jiang Hua knows Huang Wan very well. She likes to fight alone if she has any difficulties. If she is bullied by Xiao Meimei at school and nothing serious happens, she won''t call.


    Just like this, Jiang Hua was a little worried. He had to see Huang Wan''s health and safety with his own eyes before he could feel at ease.


    Jiang Hua drove directly to Jiangcheng university without informing Huang Wan first.


    She came a little early. Huang Wan was still in class. It was inconvenient for Jiang Hua to call her out, so she wandered around Jiangcheng University.


    "Brother Jiang, you finally came to see me."


    Just as Jiang Hua wanted to go to the basketball court to play a few balls, an excited roar came from behind.


    Jiang Hua doesn''t have to look back. He also remembers that this is Ma Dashuai''s voice.


    Ma Dashuai helped him in the restaurant last time. Jiang Hua remembered the favor very clearly.


    At that time, marshal Ma wanted to worship him as a teacher, but he was half hearted and didn''t dare to promise.


    "Marshal, don''t have class today?"


    Jiang Hua looked back and said with a smile.


    "Our Martial Arts Department has a free class. We don''t have to sit in the class all day."


    Ma Dashuai jumped up, grabbed his hair and continued: "brother Jiang, are you going to teach me real Kung Fu?"


    "Er..."


    Jiang Hua was embarrassed and said with a dry smile, "marshal, I''m coming back to see my girlfriend and learn kung fu. Let''s find another chance in the future..."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Hua suddenly remembered that he had an appointment with Li Ni''s family? Marshal Ma must like this occasion very much. You can take him with you at that time.


    "Marshal, tell me honestly if you have the courage to go to the martial arts school with me."


    Jiang Hua asked with a serious expression.


    Ma Dashuai took a breath, stared and was stunned for a while. Then he suddenly burst out a roar, "brother Jiang, you are so great that you dare to play in the martial arts school. You are really a man."


    Ma Dashuai blushed. This guy was so excited. He felt that Jiang Hua was not a friend. Those who dared to play in the martial arts school were definitely experts. As long as they were lazy around Jiang Hua, they would learn advanced martial arts from Jiang Hua in the future.


    "Hey, hey... Do you want to go to the martial arts school with me?"


    Jiang Hua didn''t explain too much, lest Marshal ma be frightened.


    Ma Dashuai nodded hurriedly and agreed: "I have to go with brother Jiang. I have always dreamed of playing martial arts school since I was a child, but my strength has been poor and I didn''t dare to take action. Brother Jiang is taking the lead this time. What am I afraid of?"


    "Well, then I''ll call you and show you the charm of real kung fu."


    Jiang Hua patted Ma Dashuai on the shoulder and showed a thief''s smile. He looked like a wolf taking a sheep into a trap.


    Find a cafe to chat with Ma Dashuai. At noon, Jiang Hua sent Ma Dashuai away. He went downstairs alone and craned his neck waiting for Huang Wan to come out after class.


    It didn''t take long for Huang Wan to appear. She was still beautiful and moving. It was only on her face that there was a mature woman who had a lasting appeal. Don''t think about it. It''s definitely Jianghua''s credit.


    "Wan''er, I came to see you."


    Jiang Hua went up and came to Huang Wan.


    Huang Wan was surprised, and some shyly complained, "Why are you here?"


    "What''s the matter? Can''t I come to see you?"


    Jiang Hua took a good look at Huang Wan. He didn''t see anything different, so he was relieved.


    At this time, two girls rushed up. Jiang Hua knew both girls, namely Liu Yan and Xie Ping, who lived with Huang Wan. They still maintained a good relationship with Huang Wan and did not become enemies like Xiao Meimei.


    "I remember you came to our dormitory last time to help Wan''er carry her luggage. It''s called... Jianghua, isn''t it? "


    Liu Yan recalled and pointed to Jiang Hua.


    "Liu Yan, you are stupid. He is the guy who became the public enemy of boys in school last time, that is, Wan''er''s legendary boyfriend."


    Xie Ping seems to know very well. She immediately shakes out Jiang Hua''s old background.


    "It was you who beat Xiao Meimei''s bitch. Well played, great. "


    Liu Yan came over, covered her mouth and exclaimed, and then gave Jiang Hua a thumbs up.


    "Thank you for your praise. You can rest assured that a cheap woman like Xiao Meimei will never come to a good end."


    Jiang Hua had already tampered with Xiao Meimei and planted pathological energy on her face. It''s natural to say this.


    "Jiang Hua, you''re right. That bitch has no face to see people recently. I heard she asked for a long holiday. It seems that she''s going to have a facelift." Xie Ping said gossip.


    "What happened?"


    Jiang Hua was delighted. It seems that the lesion energy has an effect.


    "It is said that she has changed into a zombie face. Her two faces are as hard as stones. She can''t see her expression when she smiles. Ha ha..."


    Xie Ping laughed at the thought of it.


    Even Huang Wan and Liu Yan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Did she fill her face with silicone when she had cosmetic surgery before? Now the situation is wrong. She''s going to take it out?"


    Jiang Hua opened a joke, which made the three girls laugh.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Meimei is too busy for herself. I think she has no intention to target Huang Wan. Huang Wan should be very safe at school.


    He had a meal with the three girls. Jiang Hua had planned to send Liu Yan and Xie Ping away so that he could talk to Huang Wan alone.


    However, the two girls don''t know interest and don''t go without any hint. Jiang Hua is also helpless.


    In the end, Jiang Hua had to drink coffee with the three girls and talk about some poetic topics.


    There were classes in the afternoon. Jiang Hua was ruthlessly left by the three women.

 Chapter 248

    As soon as he had a chance, Jiang Hua tentatively asked Huang Wan if he wanted to move back. Unfortunately, Huang Wangen didn''t have such a plan.


    Jiang Hua can''t say too much in front of Liu Yan and Xie Ping, so he doesn''t advise much. Give Huang Wan more time.


    Huang Wan is still very conservative. She has a relationship with Jiang Huadu, which has been spread all over the campus. She still can''t let go of living happily with Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua went out of Jiangcheng University and planned to go to Jiangcheng hospital to talk to President Ma about the daughter of vice mayor Xing.


    If you want to apply for a clinic business license, Jiang Hua can only start here.


    At this time, it is time for afternoon class. Many students who eat out hurry back to class.


    The parking lot is really crowded with people. Jiang Hua runs all the way like a runaway wild horse, shuttling back and forth between cars, trying to find his car quickly. Although he practiced all night, Jiang Hua still felt energetic and had endless energy.


    He ran with all his strength. Even some motorcycles were left behind. He walked like a flying pace all the way, which attracted many passers-by to look at him one after another.


    "Mom, hurry up and follow me. We''re going to be late."


    Jiang Hua suddenly braked and stopped running, because in front of him, a little girl with a sheep''s horn braid, about five or six years old, with a pink face and a lollipop in her hand, was coming out of the intersection of the parking lot. Such a lovely baby, you can''t bump into her.


    The little girl''s mother is a simple young woman in her thirties. Although her face is plain, she looks surprisingly beautiful and generous. She looks much younger than her actual age. There was a trace of fatigue in her eyes, but her face was like a flower. She waved to her daughter and narrowed her eyes.


    "Don''t worry, dor. Look at the road, okay? Remember to behave well in class today. Listen to the teacher. If you get a little safflower at home, your mother will reward you with a candy box. " The young woman followed the little girl and stroked her hair lovingly.


    "Really, that''s great. I''ll do well, mom. You have to keep your word. Don''t lie. "


    As soon as the little girl heard of the candy box, she immediately danced excitedly and ran forward.


    "Don''t run, dor. People come and go here. It''s easy to get hurt."


    The young woman was carrying a bag and a schoolbag in her hand. As soon as she saw duo jumping around, she nervously came forward to help her.


    "It''s all right."


    With a smile on her face, duo Er played hide and seek with the young women in the crowd, ran farther and farther, and shouted: "Mom, I''m here, see me, hee hee..."


    Doo... Doo


    Just then, an Audi roared and the horn sounded deafening. Passers by all around retreated one after another. Duo''er screamed and ran to the roadside platform. Who wanted to trip under his feet, he fell to the ground. The lollipop in his hand fell to pieces and burst into tears with a small mouth.


    "Dor, get up."


    As soon as the young woman saw her daughter fall to the ground and an Audi roaring in front of her, her pupils constricted and her heart was about to tear.


    Because of the angle, the Audi owner didn''t seem to see the flower lying on the ground. The speed didn''t slow down and rolled all the way.


    "God, something''s going to happen!"


    Suddenly, the crowd waiting on the roadside exclaimed, and their hearts all mentioned the position of their throat.


    If the Audi car passes over dor, a fresh life will disappear and become a dead body in an instant. A newly blooming bud withers.


    At the critical moment, no one dared to come forward to help, while duo''er''s mother wailed, threw away her bag and rushed to duo''er desperately. Unfortunately, judging from the time, she had no time at all.


    "No, there''s going to be an accident!"


    Jiang Hua was just on the side. When he saw the little girl who fell on the road, he couldn''t help but tighten his heart. He looked up again and saw the roaring Audi. He rushed forward without hesitation and shouted angrily. He burst out the energy in his body in an instant. The true Qi and Yan Feiyun made it come out together.


    Bang, at this moment, all the energy in Jianghua''s body burned in an instant. Suddenly, Jianghua''s five zang organs, strange meridians and eight veins were like fire, and a gushing energy swept through all parts and bones. Go straight to his feet and make him as fast as lightning.


    "Stop..."


    In the stunned eyes of passers-by, Jiang Hua roared and jumped at the crying flower like a cheetah, pushing it aside


    A figure suddenly came, which surprised the Audi owner. Instinctively, he stepped on the brake and the tire rubbed the ground, making a harsh sound. Only listening to the sound of "Peng", the flying Jianghua was hit by the Audi car, flew four or five meters away, rolled back and forth on the ground, and finally died on the ground.


    There was an uproar, and many passers-by gathered around Jiang Hua, who was lying on the ground, and formed a circle. The Chinese people''s temperament of loving beauty and excitement was vividly reflected at this moment.


    "This young man is really a hero. He sacrificed himself to save others. At the critical moment, he blocked the speeding car with his body and successfully saved a fresh life..."


    "If it hadn''t been for this young man, the little girl would have been killed by a car, but this young man is too unjust. He would rather give his life for a stranger he has never met. In today''s world, good people often don''t pay well. Maybe the little girl''s mother immediately turned her face and didn''t recognize others in order to avoid compensation. "


    "Yes, there are too many such things now. Someone drowned. A kind-hearted man went into the water to save someone. As a result, someone came up, but he drowned. Afterwards, the families of the victims came to ask for an explanation, but they were kicked out of the door. "


    "It''s important to call an ambulance to save people. This young man is a good man and can''t sacrifice in vain."


    "Come on, take a group of photos. I want to send a microblog. Tut Tut, maybe I can make headlines on the Internet! In today''s society, there are such good people who sacrifice themselves for others. I don''t know whether they are stupid or simple. "


    ¡­¡­


    The onlookers were talking and talking. They looked at Jiang Hua, who was dead on the ground, and showed sympathy one by one.


    "Dor, dor."


    The young woman rushed forward, took the spared flower into her arms and hugged her daughter''s delicate body. The young woman burst into tears and couldn''t stop crying.


    Duo''er rubbed ash on her face, cried with tears, and her little face was white with fear.


    "Come on, please call an ambulance!"


    The young woman picked up duo''er and looked at Jiang Hua, who was dead in the middle of the crowd. She couldn''t help crying hoarsely. Then she squatted on the ground and couldn''t stand up any more. In order to save her daughter, she rushed up with all her strength. She was really tired.

 Chapter 249

    Just as the crowd scrambled to call an ambulance, the door of the Audi opened and a short haired girl in her twenties dyed with yellow hair jumped out of the car. She had a proper non mainstream image. She wore two silver shiny earrings on her ears, heavy makeup on her face, exposed clothes, exposed breasts and buttocks. At first glance, she didn''t look like a serious girl.


    "Rush to the front of my car. Do you want to die?"


    As soon as the girl saw that she had hit someone, she was immediately surprised and angry. She rushed to Jiang Hua''s face, raised her foot and kicked Jiang Hua. She continued to shout arrogantly: "get up, don''t try to deceive people."


    With that, the girl also greeted the onlookers and said sympathetically, "everyone has seen that my car is driving well. This guy deliberately deceived people and forced him to hit my car. Later, the traffic police came. Let''s help make a witness. It can''t be cheap. Such a liar who specializes in deceiving people. "


    As soon as the voice fell, several passers-by just looked at each other angrily, looked at the Yellow haired girl dressed up as a little sister, and scolded one after another.


    "What''s the matter with you girl? I''m afraid a little girl would have been killed by you if someone hadn''t rushed up. You even falsely accuse others of wronging you. Who will take the initiative to save others? Really hit the car. It''s not fatal, is it? "


    "Yes, it''s the rush hour for work and class. Everyone is very cautious in driving. It''s a rotten heart that you rush all the way and don''t look at passers-by. You still want to deny when you hit someone."


    "When the police come, we all have to testify against you. It''s unreasonable for a young girl to drive a luxury car and hit people and kick people."


    ¡­¡­


    The public opinion of the people present was one-sided, and everyone was indignant at the Yellow haired girl who hit and kicked people.


    The Yellow haired girl stood in the crowd at a loss, rubbed her tears for a time, took out a mobile phone from her arms and made a call immediately. After hanging up the phone, the Yellow haired girl seemed to have confidence. She sneered at the onlookers and accepted their photos like a star.


    "Bah, I just bumped into a man. What''s the big deal. I have plenty of money in my family. Let alone hurt a liar, I can afford to pay even if I am really killed. A liar like him, my mother killed him without blinking. If I want, I can kill him with money. "


    The Yellow haired girl was extremely arrogant and arrogant.


    Suddenly, there was an uproar. Everyone''s eyes at the Yellow haired girl were full of uncontrollable anger.


    "Did everyone hear that? The devil girl actually threatened to kill people without blinking. She is completely inhuman and a devil. "


    "It seems that it is another rich second generation who has bad morality and doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. I opened my mouth and shut my mouth to show off my rich family property. I took photos and let netizens have human flesh on the Internet. I want to see which rich and famous celebrities have cultivated such a scum daughter. After birth, they don''t teach and raise it. It''s embarrassing to let it out."


    "It''s arrogant. Now the second generation of rich people have this virtue? There is no royal law. "


    ¡­¡­


    The onlookers shared a common hatred, blocked the Audi cars one by one, and surrounded the Yellow haired girl in the crowd, just like standing on the side of Jiang Hua and asking for an explanation for Jiang Hua.


    At the same time, Jiang Hua, who was dead on the ground, closed his eyes tightly, but was surprised and happy in his heart.


    Because just now, he was hit by a car and flew four or five meters away. For Jiang Hua, it was like being shot. The whole person was angry. His bones were like a broken frame and couldn''t move at all. However, he checked his condition through Yiding, and was surprised to find that it didn''t hurt at all. He didn''t suffer major trauma, which made him relax.


    Jiang Hua is stiff and unable to move at this time. It may be that he has just been hit too hard.


    In the past, Jiang Hua must have thought he would be knocked out, but now Jiang Hua knows that he is all right because of his superhuman physique. After being protected by real Qi, his physique is completely different from that before, at least several times stronger than before.


    Carefully operate the magic jade pendant in the body, urge the weak true Qi to circulate around the internal organs and limbs, and find that everything is normal. Jiang Hua''s heart hanging in his throat finally landed steadily.


    "Unexpectedly, there is real Qi to protect the body. It can be as steel as iron. It can fly five meters away when hit by a car without damage. Tut Tut, it seems that it is very difficult for ordinary people to hurt me. "


    Jiang Hua was secretly surprised and very happy.


    Jiang Hua listened to the conversation between the masses and the little sister. But at this time, he was in great pain and couldn''t even move his fingers. He really couldn''t stand up and clean up the little sister.


    That little sister is so hateful that Jiang Hua can''t clean her up now. She will definitely not be let go in the future.


    "No matter what happens, we have to go to the hospital. We must blackmail the little sister."


    With a grin, Jiang Hua found that his body regained consciousness, changed his posture, and lay on the road. It was amazing that although Jiang Hua was hit by a car and flew seven or eight meters away, there was no blood gushing all over his body. It was really a miracle.


    Of course, whether you are seriously injured or not should be carefully checked in the hospital, especially in a car accident. The most fatal internal injury can not be seen from the general appearance, and the results can only be obtained by systematic inspection.


    "This little sister is very arrogant. She even threatened to kill me with money. It seems that she is a child. She has never suffered a loss. She doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth." Jiang Hua lay on the ground, thinking about the words in front of the little sister. A surge of anger also rose in his heart. For a time, he gnashed his teeth and secretly made plans.


    Soon, police cars and ambulances roared to the scene. The people on the scene strongly condemned the little sister and rushed to be witnesses to severely reprimand her unusual behavior.


    At the same time, the car accident in the student Park was soon released on various social media, such as Weibo, forums, circles of friends, Renren, etc. the sharp words and unusual actions of the little sister after the collision were all photographed, and the video exceeded 5 million clicks in just one hour.


    Without exception, all netizens angrily accused the little sister.


    At the same time, netizens also praised Jiang Hua''s behavior of sacrificing his life to save people.


    Many hackers have vowed to thoroughly find out the little sister and make her information public so that everyone can watch this "magical monster".


    There was a debate over the incident, so major newspapers and television stations rushed to the scene to report the first-hand news.


    Jiang Hua''s touching event has been greatly publicized. In just a few hours, he has been popular all over the country.

 Chapter 250

    Jiang Hua doesn''t know about being famous all over the world.


    At this time, he had been sent to Jiangcheng hospital. From a distance, Jiang Hua saw three familiar faces in the door of the hospital at the first sight.


    Chen Ying, with two nurses Fang Yu and Zhao Xiangxiang, is waiting there to save people.


    At the beginning, Chen Ying was still very professional and calm, but when she saw that the man lying on the stretcher was Jiang Hua, she couldn''t calm down for a moment.


    Jiang Hua is also very bad. He wants to see Chen Ying''s attitude towards his serious injury, so he closes his eyes, deliberately distorts his face and pretends to be miserable.


    Not to mention, seeing Jiang Hua was very scary. Chen Ying was stunned. For a time, she felt dizzy, her legs were weak, and she couldn''t even stand on the road.


    "Jianghua, wake up, you wake up."


    Chen Yingbei let out a cry, and regardless of it, she jumped on Jiang Hua''s stretcher. Holding Jiang Hua''s dirty face in her small hand, she kept shaking. For a moment, tears welled up in her eyes.


    The two nurses present, looking at the scene in front of them, all stared in amazement.


    They didn''t expect that Chen Ying would care about Jiang Hua so much. Although Chen Ying and Jiang Hua used to be colleagues and had a deep friendship, Chen Ying cried out. The reaction was too intense, right?


    Is it possible that there is a relationship beyond friendship between Chen Ying and Jiang Hua?


    Zhao Xiangxiang and Fang Yu looked at each other, and their eyes were a little complicated.


    Chen Ying followed the stretcher and trotted all the way to the emergency room. Looking at Jiang Hua with her eyes closed on the stretcher, her heart jumped, and her tears poured down like a burst of a dike. She said sadly, "Jiang Hua, wake up, don''t scare me. There are many people who care about you. You can''t just die and leave us. "


    "President Chen, leave the first aid to me. You are too excited for surgery."


    A doctor in the emergency room saw that Chen Ying was crying and couldn''t be the attending doctor.


    It''s important to save Jianghua. Chen Ying will not stop it. Soon, Jianghua was pushed into the rescue room.


    Outside, in addition to the medical staff, there were two policemen waiting outside, making detailed records. In addition, the owner of the accident also came to the hospital and sat on the bench in the aisle. Her Audi was detained, with a cold expression, which seemed very uncomfortable.


    Under the comfort of Zhao Xiangxiang and Fang Yu, Chen Ying''s mood soon calmed down.


    Calm down, Chen Ying realized that her reaction seemed too excited just now. At that time, she was really worried about Jiang Hua from the bottom of her heart. She didn''t have any performance elements. In that case, she couldn''t control her emotions.


    Zhao Xiangxiang and Fang Yu are Chen Ying''s assistants. She didn''t go for surgery, so they naturally couldn''t go in. They had to go to the rescue room hand in hand, put their hands together and prayed silently in the hope that Jiang Hua would be safe.


    Jiang Hua promised to give them double wages to dig people. Even for this consideration, they would pray to God to let Jiang Hua be safe.


    Chen Ying also stayed outside the rescue room, walking back and forth, her face full of anxiety. At this time, she was directly playing the role of Jiang Hua''s relatives.


    "President Chen, don''t worry, Jiang Hua. He has Qigong to protect himself. It must be no big deal."


    Looking at Chen Ying''s face with pear blossoms and rain, Fang Yurou comforted her. Although she said so, her heart was also uneasy and her palms were sweating.


    The two nurses worked with Jiang Hua for so long that Jiang Hua was very kind to them. Naturally, they all cared about Jiang Hua.


    Chen Ying nodded hard, but her face was still very ugly.


    In the rescue room, nurses and doctors hurriedly examined and treated Jiang Hua. Jiang Hua closed his eyes and secretly urged the magic jade pendant in his body to pull out a trace of pathological energy from the medical tripod, inject it into his internal organs and destroy himself.


    The reason why Jiang Hua did this was very simple. He wanted to blackmail the hateful little sister.


    With the sound of learning that the rope was like a spring silkworm eating mulberry leaves, the pathological energy soon eroded Jiang Hua''s internal organs, making him feel as if he was terminally ill.


    Jiang Hua controls the lesion energy and forces the beating of the strong and weak heart.


    On the hospital bed, Jiang Hua''s face was pale, his heart beat intermittently, and he was dying. It seemed that he would die at any time.


    "No, the patient''s heartbeat is lower than 40 and is still declining. Use the pacemaker quickly." As soon as the attending doctor saw that Jiang Hua had symptoms of heart failure, he immediately suggested using a pacemaker for rescue.


    As soon as Jiang Hua, who was lying on the hospital bed, couldn''t help but cry out in secret. He hurriedly inhaled a trace of pathological energy in his heart into the medical tripod. In this way, his heart beat returned to about 70, and his breathing was stable.


    "Eh, it''s amazing. The patient''s heartbeat is stable and his blood pressure has returned to normal."


    The doctor has just got the pacemaker and is going to rescue Jiang Hua by electric shock. Who wants to see that Jiang Hua''s heartbeat returns to normal in a twinkling of an eye, which surprised him.


    Lying on the hospital bed, Jiang Hua couldn''t help laughing bitterly for a moment.


    Speaking of it, Jiang Hua is so self mutilated that he creates the illusion of serious internal injury. It''s all because the little sister spoke so hatefully. He came up with this idea to deal with the little sister.


    Only by borrowing lesion energy from disability can we hide our superhuman physique. Otherwise, Jiang Hua was hit by a speeding Audi and flew four or five meters, but he was not hurt at all. It was a bit shocking. At that time, it would be bad if some scientific research experts caught him as a laboratory mouse.


    Besides, now Jianghua is a victim, and the owner of the accident is an arrogant rich second generation. If you don''t teach the owner a lesson, Jianghua can''t swallow anything.


    What do you mean you can afford to kill a person?


    Is the life of ordinary people a pile of money in the eyes of the little sister who caused the accident? As long as she can afford money, she can trample on other people''s lives at will?


    He also threatened to smash Jiang Hua to death with money. What''s worse, Jiang Hua was hit and lying on the ground. Her life and death were unknown. The little sister who caused the accident came forward and kicked him.


    This kind of behavior and speech is very childish, ridiculous and hateful. Jiang Hua is secretly determined to let the owner of the accident pay the due price.


    Therefore, he injects the diseased energy into his body. In this way, he can create the illusion that his life is in danger, and then carry out disability certification, and the compensation will rise sharply. In addition, Jiang Hua can also investigate criminal responsibility based on his injury. After all, Huang Mao''s little sister should bear the main responsibility for the accident by speeding on the highway with a large number of people. When investigated, Huang Mao''s little sister will not only be deducted points, but also be imprisoned.


    At present, Jiang Hua only needs to play a good play, and then he can get rich compensation. He can also teach the little sister who caused the accident a lesson. Why not? Just because he is very short of money.

 Chapter 251

    Outside the rescue room, the party waited left and right, anxious.


    "Comrade policeman, how could Jianghua have a car accident?"


    Worried, Chen Ying paced back and forth outside the rescue room and couldn''t help asking the police.


    "Who are you the victim?"


    The policeman in his thirties raised his head and looked at Chen Ying, but his pen kept writing in a small book.


    "I... I''m the victim''s girlfriend. Please tell me the situation. "


    Chen Ying blushed. She was afraid that the police would ignore her, so she lied.


    On one side, Fang Yuying and Zhao Xiangxiang were stunned when they heard this. They were thinking to themselves, when did Chen Ying and Jiang Hua go together?


    We don''t see them working together?


    Are they on a secret date?


    Countless guesses came out of the two nurses, but fortunately, they were just envious, not jealous. Jiang Hua and Chen Ying were talented and beautiful, so they should be together.


    "Oh, well, I''ll tell you what I''ve learned."


    The policeman nodded, closed the book in his hand and said, "the accident vehicle was seriously speeding and almost hit a little girl about six years old. At that time, Jiang Hua happened to pass by. In order to save the little girl''s life, he rushed forward and pushed the little girl away. Unfortunately, unfortunately, he was hit by a car and flew five meters away. Now he is unconscious. "


    Chen Ying and the two nurses both had a tight heart and almond eyes. They couldn''t believe their ears.


    Jiang Hua, it was to save a little girl''s life that he unfortunately encountered a car accident? Besides, he was hit by a car and flew five meters away?


    At this moment, Chen Ying''s mood is extremely complex. Her attitude and view towards Jiang Hua have changed dramatically in an instant. She never expected that Jiang Hua, who looks like a fool and doesn''t do his job, could turn into a hero at the critical moment, dare to sacrifice himself and save others. It was beyond her expectation.


    "President Chen, you can rest assured that good people will be rewarded. Jiang Hua will be able to survive this pass." Zhao Xiangxiang came forward with a firm look in her eyes.


    Chen Ying nodded heavily, clenched her small fist tightly and said, "you''re right. Jiang Hua can survive. He''s a good friend. God shouldn''t take him away so early."


    Looking at Chen Ying and the two nurses sighing, the little sister who caused the accident sitting on the corner bench turned her eyes in disdain, took out a box of women''s cigarettes from her pocket, took out one and lit it by herself.


    Suddenly, a faint smell of smoke filled the air.


    Fang Yuqiong''s nose trembled slightly. She frowned with disgust at the Yellow haired little sister. She said angrily, "girl, this is a hospital. Smoking is not allowed."


    Huang maoxiao ignored Fang Yu and spit out a cigarette ring for a long time. He turned his eyes at Fang Yu and had no desire to extinguish the cigarette end.


    "Hey, did you hear me? This is a hospital. Don''t you have a little moral heart?"


    Fang Yu angrily looked at the Yellow haired little sister in front of him, and was angry in his heart. Now Jiang Hua is being rescued. Everyone is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. She is in a bad mood, and her temper comes up.


    "Bah, little bitch, don''t shout at me, you know? Do you know who I am? As a nurse, you dare to yell at me. If you annoy me, don''t blame me for asking you for trouble. "


    The Yellow haired little sister looked at Fang Yu contemptuously, glanced at Chen Ying and Zhao Xiangxiang, who were also cold faced, and smiled coldly, "as long as I say a word, I can lay you off. You are a person of low status and as cheap as grass mustard in my eyes. Therefore, you''d better not provoke me, otherwise, you won''t have good fruit to eat. "


    As soon as these words came out, the three women of Chen Ying were suffocating, and their small faces became angry.


    What''s the origin of this yellow haired little sister? She has such a big voice?


    Fang Yu kindly reminded her not to smoke in the hospital. She turned a deaf ear and threatened to dismiss Fang Yu and them all?


    It''s too rampant and arrogant to talk like this, isn''t it?


    "You, you... This person is too arrogant. Is this hospital run by your family? You''re going to fire us in one word? "


    Seeing Fang Yu humiliated, Chen Ying couldn''t help making a sound. She forked Yingying''s delicate waist and looked angrily at the Yellow haired little sister.


    The little sister Huang Mao took a leisurely breath of smoke, looked at Chen Ying and the two nurses with a sneer, smiled and said, "it''s two nurses who haven''t seen the world and a Leng Qingtou doctor. I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. Not even me. Hum, if you dare to say more, don''t blame me for slapping you in the face. Then you will know why I am arrogant. "


    The little sister was holding a cigarette in her mouth and looked like she was going to do it. As soon as Fang Yu''s face changed, he immediately raised a cold eyebrow and took Chen Ying behind him. He was about to take a step forward to conflict with his little sister.


    "Don''t mess around and calm down, will you?"


    At the critical moment, two policemen sitting aside stood up.


    "What are you doing? This is a hospital and a public place. Please respect yourself and don''t give us any trouble."


    Looking at several women with a gunpowder smell on their face, the two policemen couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Looking at the little girl with yellow hair, they were both disgusted and afraid.


    The little sister Huang Mao snorted coldly, crossed her legs and turned her head to one side.


    Chen Ying''s third daughter is biting her teeth and angry.


    "Three, the patient''s current situation is unknown. Please don''t make trouble. If there is a contradiction with the owner of the accident, it will have a bad impact on this case." A policeman came forward and persuasively.


    Who would have thought that as soon as these words came out, Chen Ying''s three female sisters looked at each other in amazement and looked into the eyes of the Yellow haired little sister, full of anger.


    "What, this bitch is the owner of the accident? She bumped Jiang Hua into the air? " Fang Yu exclaimed, pointing to the Yellow haired little sister and yelling.


    "Well, it''s too arrogant for you to be so righteous when you''re speeding and hitting someone." Zhao Xiangxiang lifted up her sleeve and looked like she was going to work hard with the Yellow haired little sister.


    "How can someone like you bump into someone, but it doesn''t matter. Has your conscience been eaten by the dog?" Chen Ying was also furious.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that the loser I bumped into had a great fortune, which could fascinate three charming women with tears. He''s a little capable... "


    Huang Mao''s little sister sneered and looked at Chen Ying''s third daughter who was completely out of control. Then, she slowly stood up. The accident suddenly happened without any warning. The arrogant woman slapped Fang Yu''s angry face.

 Chapter 252

    Looking at the slap on his cheek, Fang Yu exclaimed, his eyes wide open. For a time, he stayed in place in shock and forgot to dodge.


    A "pop" sound.


    Surprisingly, the person beaten was not Fang Yu, but the little sister.


    No one could have imagined that before the slap of Huang Mao''s little sister fell on Fang Yu''s face, Chen Ying, standing in front of Fang Yu, first slapped Huang Mao''s little sister in the face. The little sister Huang Mao was caught off guard and staggered back for several steps.


    "Ah, you... How dare you beat my mother?"


    Covering her hot cheeks, the little girl with yellow hair widened her eyes in amazement, looked at Chen Ying strangely, her shoulders trembled slightly, and a trace of tears came out of her pupils.


    She never expected that a humble doctor would dare to do it to herself.


    The proud temperament raised from childhood suddenly made the little sister burst out in an instant.


    "You... You wait for me. I''ll call someone right now. If you don''t call the three of you disabled today, I''ll take your last name." The Yellow haired little sister shouted with open teeth and claws.


    Chen Ying looked at Huang Mao''s little sister coldly and disdainfully, "if you dare to touch my person again, I''ll smoke you."


    Then he turned his head, fondly rubbed Fang Yu''s cheek and asked softly, "how''s Xiaoyu? Aren''t you hurt?


    Looking at Chen Ying''s caring expression on her face, Fang Yu was slightly stunned, and then shook her head vigorously.


    "Sister Chen... Thank you." Fang Yu sincerely sighed and called out his sister''s intimate title.


    To tell the truth, although Fang Yu hates the little yellow haired girl from the bottom of her heart, she still can''t fight with a 19-year-old girl.


    Thanks to the presence of Chen Ying, otherwise Fang Yu will probably suffer.


    The two policemen standing aside looked at the farce in front of them and couldn''t help smiling bitterly. They came forward to separate Chen Ying''s third daughter and Huang Mao''s little sister. One of the policemen came up to Chen Ying''s ear and reminded her sternly and softly: "don''t be impulsive. This girl''s name is Chu Lianlian. Her father is the vice president of Chu''s pharmaceutical industry, with rich family wealth and high social status, You can''t afford to provoke. "


    Chen Ying was slightly stunned, and a trace of consternation appeared on her face, but a moment later, she recovered her light color.


    No matter what the rich second generation she is, even if she can say a word, Chen Ying doesn''t care about dismissing her from the hospital. It''s a big deal. She''ll get her treatment with Jiang Hua in the future.


    For Chen Ying, the name of vice president and the profession are insignificant. She doesn''t care at all.


    Huang Mao''s little sister dials the phone and calls friends with vulgar words. It seems that she is calling a group of gangsters to the first people''s hospital to make trouble, completely ignoring the two policemen with an iron face beside her.


    At this time, the door of the emergency room opened. The attending doctor pushed the door out of the emergency room, lifted the mask on his face and looked at the people in the corridor.


    "Who is the family?" The attending doctor asked aloud.


    Hearing this, Chen Ying hurriedly rushed forward and chirped, "director Wu, Jiang Hua''s family didn''t come. Tell us how he is?"


    Director Wu saw that his family was not there. Only his colleague Chen Ying and two nurses were present. He smiled and said, "don''t worry. Dr. Lin''s condition is very stable and not life-threatening. Although he was injured internally, it''s no big problem. At present, his body is just a little weak. He only needs to rest for two months."


    "Of course, for the sake of insurance, I suggest that we still need to transfer to the intensive care unit for observation and treatment." Director Wu went on.


    Hearing this, Chen Ying, Fang Yu and Zhao Xiangxiang couldn''t help smiling at each other and dancing excitedly, like a happy child.


    "Great. Jiang Hua is fine. I knew that good people have good returns, and Jiang Hua will be able to survive. " Chen Yingxi smiles.


    Fang Yu''s eyes narrowed into a seam with joy and said with a smile: "doctor Jiang has Qigong to protect his body. He''s very powerful. I''ve seen it for a long time. He''ll be fine."


    "Yes, Dr. Jiang has saved so many people with Qigong. Of course, he can save himself."


    Zhao Xiangxiang is also smiling. They are all happy for Jianghua''s safety.


    "Director Wu, can we go in and see Jiang Hua?" Chen Yingyi heard that Jiang Hua was in stable condition. Her little face was red and radiant.


    Director Wu nodded and said, "you can only go in alone. Moreover, don''t say some stimulating words, and you can''t make a big noise."


    As a doctor, Chen Ying naturally understood these rules. She immediately greeted director Wu and entered the rescue room.


    The two policemen outside the door, holding the book, made some more detailed exchanges with director Wu. Fang Yu and Zhao Xiangxiang are quietly waiting outside the door, as quiet as two clever and sensible primary school students.


    In the ward.


    Jiang Hua, with all kinds of hanging needles on his body, lay in bed with his eyes half open.


    "Jiang Hua, you''re scaring me to death."


    When the door was pushed open, Chen Ying rushed to Jianghua''s bed with a pear blossom and rain on her face. As soon as she saw Jianghua''s depressed appearance, she felt a burst of heartache. She immediately stretched out her little hand and touched Jianghua''s hard cheek with tears. Love is not expressed in words.


    "Yinger, I know now that you care about me so much."


    Jiang Hua smiled and pretended to breathe out weakly. He was delighted to see that Chen Ying was so concerned about him.


    Jiang Hua felt that Chen Ying probably had feelings for herself unconsciously.


    "Our colleagues have been concerned about you for so long that we should."


    Chen Ying''s face was hot and said with insufficient confidence.


    "No, I think you are crying. It should not be just the concern of colleagues. Be bold, say it, say you love me. "


    Jiang Hua showed a bad smile and teased Chen yingdao.


    Chen Ying was so angry that she stretched out her hand and punched Jiang Hua in the chest.


    Jiang Hua immediately uttered a scream, which was definitely not an act of sympathy. He had just mutilated himself with pathological energy. His viscera were really hurt. The beating hurt a lot.


    "Sorry, sorry."


    Chen Ying didn''t know until she finished typing that she was under control. She quickly apologized anxiously.


    "My God, we haven''t even entered the bridal chamber. You want to murder your husband."


    Jiang Hua breathed the cold air and calmed down for a long time before he was able to pass.


    "You... Who let you talk nonsense? You deserve to be beaten."


    Jiang Hua is still talking, and Chen Ying''s face is full of anger.


    "Well, I know it''s urgent to cultivate my feelings. I have to cultivate them slowly. When I saw you crying, I was really moved. At that moment, I found that I fell in love with you."


    Of course, men have to do this kind of thing.


    Jiang Hua straightened his expression and seriously expressed his love to Chen Ying. Suddenly, he was eloquent and gushed out classic sentences, trying to harvest the beauty''s heart in front of him.

 Chapter 253

    At first, Chen Ying''s heart accelerated and excited, but over time, she found that these sentences quoted by Jiang Hua were not the lines in the film or the sentences in the poetry. The typical sweet words, without intention, instantly quenched her enthusiasm.


    "Stop it. You recite your lines so well. Now you''re unemployed. With your acting talent, you can make a movie."


    Chen Ying''s angry face directly interrupted Jiang Hua''s continuous love words.


    Jiang Hua wiped the corners of his mouth. He felt that he was still alive. He had to be seen through. He had to smile awkwardly and say, "Ying''er, although the confession was borrowed, my heart is absolutely true. In my heart, I have lived in a person like you. Yinger, come on, are you in love with me? "


    Jiang Hua is short of ink. In order to get a girl, he can''t help but write down some classic lines.


    At this time, his heart was surging, but on the surface, he was still calm. He stared at Chen Ying in front of him and waited for her response.


    "No."


    Chen Ying turned her face and blurted out.


    Jiang Hua''s expression was stiff. I didn''t expect the plot to develop like this.


    "Yinger, I''m badly hurt now. If you refuse me like this, you''ll die." Jiang Hua smiled bitterly.


    "Don''t think too much. Take it easy."


    Chen Ying turned around and stared at Jiang Hua.


    "If I was hurt, I would recover faster. Just say, "what''s the matter with me? Just comfort me?"


    Jiang Hua''s face was unhappy. It was hard to understand a woman''s heart. He was confused. Did Chen Ying fall in love with herself?


    "You men don''t have a good thing. You talk well. You don''t look the same behind your back. Always want to get all the beautiful women. "


    With a smile, Chen Ying shook her head slightly, as if she could see through Jiang Hua.


    "Nonsense, I''m not that kind of person."


    Jiang Hua, with a straight face, denied decisively and joked. Even if he was such a person, he couldn''t admit it.


    "Jiang Hua, you are close to several beauties, but I know very well. Shall I call and ask them to come and see you? "


    Chen Ying asked with a sneer on her face.


    Jiang Hua was startled. It''s no good. He''ll be finished if he comes to the hospital.


    "Ah, my stomach hurts..."


    Jiang Hua didn''t dare to answer. He twisted his face and pretended to be in pain, hoping to distract Chen Ying''s attention.


    "Jiang Hua, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me?"


    Jiang Hua pretended so lifelike that Chen Ying was really cheated and asked nervously.


    "Ying''er, it''s no big deal. I just feel itchy on my stomach. Scratch it. " Jiang Hua winked at Chen Ying.


    Chen Ying responded helplessly. Her small hand gently reached into Jiang Hua''s belly and scratched aimlessly across her clothes. She was soft and didn''t dare to force at all.


    Feeling Chen Ying''s soft and boneless hands sliding back and forth on her belly, Jiang Hua could not help but squint her eyes comfortably. This wonderful feeling was like a baby''s hands were scratching in her heart, and it was like a girl breathing in her ears, which was unspeakably comfortable.


    "Ying''er, please scratch further." Jiang Hua called.


    Chen Ying stretched her hand down and soon scratched three inches above Jiang Hua''s navel along her strong thigh. Chen Ying suddenly met something. She shrunk her hands, looked rosy, hung her head in shame and anger, and said angrily, "Jianghua, you bad thing, you''ve been hurt like this, and you''ve come to make me happy. You''re a real big sex wolf."


    "What''s the matter, Ying''er? What treasure did you get?"


    Jiang Hua asked knowingly and winked at Chen Ying with a bad smile.


    Chen Ying was so angry that she smiled cunningly and slapped Jiang Hua three inches below her navel. Jiang Hua almost rolled down from the hospital bed.


    "Yinger, do you... Want to murder?"


    Jiang Hua stared in pain, stuttered and wronged at Chen Ying, holding her legs tightly, for fear that Chen Ying would slap him again and make him completely lose his function.


    "Deserve it. My mother is right. She would rather believe that there are ghosts in the world than that broken mouth of a man."


    Looking at Jiang Hua''s painful face, Chen Ying couldn''t help smiling and narrowed her eyes. She raised her little hand, looked at Jiang Hua playfully, and continued: "how about you? Are you still itching? Do you want me to scratch you again?"


    As soon as Jiang Hua''s pupils contracted, he shook his head desperately, and suddenly there was an impulse to burst into tears.


    After giving Jiang Hua a lesson, Chen Ying was satisfied and left proudly with her head raised.


    At this time, there was a commotion outside the hospital.


    Three off-road vehicles came quickly, stopped at the door of the hospital, jumped out of the car, and seven or eight local ruffians and hooligans with tattoos all over them were not good people at first. The first was a young man in an Armani leisure suit with a pale face. At first, he was the main man who didn''t see the sun all the year round. He was not tall, about one meter six or five, Standing beside him was a strong man with few words. He was full of tendons and flesh. At first glance, he was not an easy to provoke. The seven or eight local ruffians behind them rushed into Jiangcheng hospital with steel pipes and swing sticks in their hands.


    "Lian Lian, who dares to attack you because of his ambition? Tell me, I have to beat this guy who doesn''t have eyes today."


    The young man in an Armani suit shook his fist angrily, looking like he was going to vent his anger for Chu Lianlian.


    "Zhao Qian, you''re here at last."


    Chu Lianlian, who is waving her teeth and claws at Fang Yu and Zhao Xiangxiang, pouts into the young man''s arms at the sight of the young man in Armani suit, with tears on his face. If someone who doesn''t know sees her, he thinks she is a victim.


    "These two shameless nurses and a doctor slapped me in the face in public. If you don''t beat her disabled today, we''ll break up." Chu Lianlian coldly pointed to Zhao Xiangxiang and Fang Yu''s angry way.


    Jiang Hua met Zhao Qian who came here. He was Chu Fei''s attendant at that time.


    Looking at the momentum of a group of local ruffians and hooligans, Zhao Xiangxiang and Fang Yu were shocked. Their exquisite faces suddenly changed color, and they retreated a step with some guilt.


    "Just these two female dolls? The courage is so fat that even miss Chu dares to fight. "


    Zhao Qian glanced sideways at Zhao Xiangxiang and Fang Yu, who were shrinking in the corner of the wall. He couldn''t help but pick up his eyebrows. There was a trace of deep meaning in his eyes. Hei hei smiled and said again: "tut Tut, I didn''t expect some beauty."


    Immediately turned his head, winked at the seven or eight local ruffians and hooligans behind him, and yelled, "brothers, these two little women have been handed over to you. Put them on the bus for me. You can play as you want in a moment. Just chop your hand back and do the job."


    As soon as these words came out, seven or eight tattooed young people couldn''t help shouting. One by one, they narrowed their eyes and greedily looked at Zhao Xiangxiang and Fang Yu. One by one, their saliva almost came out.

 Chapter 254

    The thugs behind Zhao Qian were gearing up for action, but the two policemen couldn''t see it anymore.


    "Zhao Qian, what do you want to do? When we don''t exist? "


    Suddenly, two policemen came forward and shouted.


    Zhao Qian half raised his head, glanced contemptuously at the two policemen and said with disdain: "it''s too much for you two little traffic policemen to take care of my uncle''s business. I advise you to get away and clean up any more things together."


    No, Zhao Qian is so arrogant that even the police are not afraid. Of course, these are just two traffic policemen. However, the traffic policeman is also a policeman. He can''t see it in his eyes. In addition to being brave, he must have other dependencies. The reason is that the Chu family covers the sky in the river city and doesn''t have any grievances. He is a gold star for the Chu family. He will be afraid of two small traffic policemen.


    The two traffic policemen have no backbone. When they are frightened, their feet will be soft.


    One of the traffic policemen took a step forward, took out a cigarette from his arms, handed it to Zhao Qian, and begged on his face: "Zhao Shao, look, we are still on the scene and are going to investigate it. I''m afraid it''s not easy for us to explain. Please give face and deal with it when we''re gone. What do you think?"


    Two traffic policemen are also difficult to do. When they are on the scene, they have the obligation to protect the law. If they shrink back in front of so many people, they can''t keep their work.


    The two traffic policemen looked at Zhao Qian awkwardly with a nervous face and a flattering smile, hoping that he would agree.


    Who would have thought that Zhao Qian sneered, twisted his face and said coldly, "get out of here, what are you? You dare to shout at me, don''t you itch? Get the hell out of here. Don''t mess up my business. Believe it or not, you can''t stay in Jiangcheng? "


    With that, Zhao Qian was so arrogant that he pushed away the two traffic policemen in front of him.


    The two traffic policemen looked at each other. Their faces were very ugly. After hesitating for a moment, the reality broke their backbone. They finally gave way and exposed Zhao Xiangxiang and Fang Yu behind them.


    Zhao Xiangxiang and Fang Yu were just two nurses. They were so scared that they turned pale. Looking at Zhao Qian was like looking at a monster. They never expected that the young man in front of them dared to ignore the existence of the police, commit crimes openly, commit crimes and rob good women in public. In his eyes, is there no law at all?


    Looking at the trembling appearance of Zhao Xiangxiang and Fang Yu, Chu Lianlian couldn''t help sneering and said sarcastically: "ouch, you know you''re afraid. Where''s the courage to shout with me just now? Why now? It''s a pity that it''s too late for you to regret now. I want to get back this evil spirit whatever I say today. "


    "Bang!"


    At this time, Chen Ying pushed the door out from Jiang Hua and suddenly saw a large group of local ruffians blocking Zhao Xiangxiang and Fang Yu in the corner of the wall. She was surprised. Her little face turned pale. The scene also frightened her. After all, as a law-abiding citizen, I''m still very afraid of local ruffians and hooligans.


    Zhao Qian turned his head and looked at the beautiful Chen Ying. He couldn''t help but be surprised. A trace of lust flowed in his eyes.


    "Zhao Qian and this female doctor can''t let go. She slapped me and took her away. She tortured me well."


    Chu Lianlian looked at Chen Ying with a sneer and said unkindly.


    Chen Ying trembled with fear and said in a trembling voice, "you, what are you... Doing? Do you dare to kidnap in broad daylight? "


    There are a lot of people watching around. There are several security guards in the hospital. But there are too few people who dare to come to help. Two hospital security guards bravely wanted to do their duty. Before they said anything, they were punched and lying on the ground by two local ruffians.


    In this way, in addition to secretly calling the police, no one dares to come forward to beg for hardship.


    Zhao Qian came to Chen Ying in a flash, showed a smile that he thought was very kind and said, "little beauty, don''t be afraid. I''ll take you skating later. How about refreshing you?"


    Skating is a common saying among gangsters, that is, taking drugs.


    Looking at Zhao Qian with a pale face in front of her, Chen Ying turned her eyes in disgust and said coldly, "I don''t like skating. If you want to skate, find someone else."


    At the same time, she pulled Zhao Xiangxiang and Fang Yu''s hands and was ready to rush out of the crowd and stay away from Zhao Qian.


    Unfortunately, the three of them were blocked by seven or eight local ruffians and forced to surround the corner. How can they break out so easily?


    "Ha ha... It seems that you don''t know what skating means, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll supply you and promise you''ll fall in love with skating soon."


    With a grin, Zhao Qian''s eyes looked at Chen Ying and almost burst out fire. He played a lot with women, but he didn''t have a chance to play with a beautiful woman with temperament and figure like Chen Ying, because most of these beauties were very decent and didn''t even go to the night, and he couldn''t play if he wanted to. Now it''s rare to meet a coveted top product. He doesn''t want to let it go. As soon as he sees Chen Ying''s beautiful and pure appearance, he''s a little confused and can''t control it.


    "President Chen, how''s Jiang Hua?"


    Fang Yu, with a white face, secretly took out a mobile phone from his pocket and called the police. At the same time, he intended to communicate with Chen Ying and tried to delay time.


    It has to be said that Fang Yu''s mind is much more vivid than Chen Ying and Zhao Xiangxiang when encountering emergencies.


    As long as he is dragged to the criminal police, even if Zhao Qian is hard in the background, he has great courage to rob people in public.


    "Don''t worry, Jiang Hua woke up. His life is not in danger."


    Chen Ying smiled and looked at the seven or eight local ruffians in front of her. She gradually began to calm down.


    "Brothers, do it. Don''t drag the police."


    Zhao Qian waved impatiently and commanded the local ruffians to rob people and take them away. He is not a fool. He knows that someone has called the police for a long time.


    Who thought, before the seven or eight local ruffians behind him rushed forward, a silent man standing behind Zhao Qian said, "wait!"


    Suddenly, all the people present turned their eyes.


    "Hey, what the hell are you doing? What''s your idea? " Zhao Qian pointed to Chen Ying and said angrily, "first, I''ll fix this little girl. Don''t rob me."


    Zhao Qian thought that the guy behind him wanted to rob Chen Ying, a great beauty.


    The silent man ignored Zhao Qian, stared straight at Chen Ying and Fang Yu, and asked in a deep voice, "you just said, who is the person lying in the ward?"


    Feeling the man''s sharp eyes, Chen Ying couldn''t help trembling. After hesitating for a moment, she wanted to protect Jiang Hua, so she clenched her teeth and said, "don''t mess around. I beat people. Something is coming for me."

 Chapter 255

    "Hum, you''re very backbone. I''m afraid you can''t afford the consequences." Chu pitied his lips with disdain.


    "The man inside is Jiang Hua, isn''t he?"


    The silent man pondered for a moment, suddenly raised his head, looked into Chen Ying''s eyes, and then said solemnly, "what you said about Jianghua, is it the doctor Jiang of gynecology in Jiangcheng hospital?"


    Chen Ying and her three daughters were all slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, the silent guy in front of them actually knew Jiang Hua. Suddenly, an ominous omen came to their hearts.


    Looking at the three beautiful women who were silent, the silent man immediately rushed into the rescue room. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Jiang Hua, who was bored lying on the hospital bed playing mobile games. At that time, his eyes suddenly tightened and a cold sweat fell from his forehead.


    "Hua Rong, what are you doing here?"


    Jiang Hua, who was lying on the hospital bed, looked a little surprised.


    Chen Ying''s third daughter thought Hua Rong wanted to deal with Jiang Hua. They rushed in together to protect Jiang Hua''s safety.


    At the same time, Zhao Qian came in with the rest of the local ruffians. Several local ruffians rushed up and captured Chen Ying''s third daughter.


    The sound insulation of the rescue room is very strong. Jiang Hua can''t hear anything outside, so he doesn''t know what''s going on ahead.


    However, now the local ruffians are holding Chen Ying''s third daughter. He has seen it with his own eyes. Of course, he knows that these local ruffians are not good.


    Zhao Qian came in and saw that it was Jiang Hua. He was very happy. Chu Fei always wanted to clean up Jiang Hua, but he didn''t find a chance. It would be great if Jiang Hua provoked Chu Lianlian this time. As long as he helps Chu Lianlian clean up Jianghua, it must be a credit. Properly, he can get a lot of benefits from Chu Fei.


    "Aren''t you still alive? I thought I was dead. I was hit so badly. To put it bluntly, don''t you want to blackmail me more money? "


    Chu Lianlian pushed forward and mocked Jiang Huadao.


    Jiang Hua saw at a glance that little Taimei had asked a thug to help.


    Jiang Hua suddenly turned cold, his eyes sharp and indifferent, and said solemnly, "Hua Rong, you didn''t come to see me. What do you want to do with bringing so many people to the hospital? Do you want to avenge me and kill me when I have a car accident? "


    Jiang Hua knew the silent man in front of him. He not only knew him, but also had a hand with him.


    Hua Rong is an important member of Niu Dawei''s staff. He doesn''t have much ability, but he gets Niu Dawei''s attention by virtue of his "beauty". Not long ago, Niu Dawei changed a group of his staff, and all the others except him were driven away.


    The last time he chased Jiang Hua, Hua Rong was beaten to death by Jiang Hua. After that, the relationship between Jiang Hua and Niu Dawei eased. Even Niu Dawei respected Jiang Hua as brother Jiang. Hua Rong dared to fight Jiang Hua. Niu Dawei also confessed that he could not provoke Jiang Hua.


    As soon as Hua Rong saw that it was really Jianghua, he was so frightened that his face was gray and his legs were a little soft.


    "Jiang... Brother Jiang, don''t get me wrong. I dare to kill you..."


    Hua Rong looked at Jiang Hua with a cold face and couldn''t help mumbling his lips. The sweat on his forehead fell like rain. He saw his teeth bite and kneel in front of Jiang Hua''s hospital bed.


    Hua Rong''s kneeling stunned everyone except Jiang Hua.


    Zhao Qian''s eyes were straight. He was stunned and couldn''t figure out what the situation was. In order to support Chu Lianlian, he specially spent a lot of money to invite Hua Rong, but he didn''t expect that Hua Rong was as scared as a ghost when he saw Jiang Hua.


    The thugs brought by Hua Rong are all stupid. They feel their heads and don''t know what''s going on.


    "Hua Rong, what''s the matter with you?"


    The situation was bad. Zhao Qian''s face changed greatly and asked nervously.


    "You shut up. It''s not your turn to talk now."


    Hua Rong roared at Zhao Qian and didn''t want to explain to him at all.


    As a childe, Zhao Qian was certainly unhappy with Hua Rong''s attitude. But behind Huarong is Niu Dawei. Niu Dawei is cruel and cold-blooded. Even Chu Fei has to give three points. His attendant is even more annoying. So in the face of Hua Rong''s choking voice, he just dared to be angry.


    "Brother Jiang, I think it''s just a misunderstanding. We didn''t expect it to be you. Neither I nor Viagra will do right with you. In this way, I''ll take people away immediately. In addition, brother Jiang can tell me anything he wants. As long as my younger brother can do it, he will say nothing. "


    Hua Rong explained and then patted her chest. I''m kidding. Who''s Jianghua? Even Niu Dawei, his boss, has been beaten. He also respectfully calls Jiang Hua brother Jiang. As a subordinate of Niu Dawei, he doesn''t dare to make a mistake.


    Hua Rong doesn''t want to die. He doesn''t think his life is too long.


    The dramatic scene surprised Chu Lianlian. He thought to himself, is this Jiang Hua the son of a powerful man?


    Chu Lianlian knew Huarong, the close trust of niudawei, and the most famous murderer in the road. Now he saw Jianghua. He was really humble? Jiang Hua is also honored as "brother Jiang"? What is this concept?


    That means that Jiang Hua''s identity should be very scary.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes immediately focused on Jiang Hua on the hospital bed. Everyone''s eyes were mixed with a trace of confusion.


    Feeling the puzzled eyes of the people, Jiang Hua smiled and said, "Hua Rong, go back and talk to Niu Dawei. He dared to do the right thing with me. I broke with him. In the future, the well water will not violate the river and will not communicate with him. Whether he is dead or alive has nothing to do with me. Let him not come to me again. "


    As soon as he said this, Hua Rong trembled and nearly fainted.


    Hua Rong''s coming to help Zhao Qian this time is entirely private work. Niu Dawei doesn''t know if he wants to make a sum of money. Now, if Jiang Hua falls out with Niu Dawei because of Hua Rong, Hua Rong will be guilty. Maybe Niu Dawei will apologize to Jiang Hua with Hua Rong''s hand.


    Suddenly, Hua Rong shook his head fiercely, with a servile expression on his face, knelt down and walked to Jiang Hua. "Pa pa" slapped himself in the face, cried and said, "brother Jiang, I really don''t know Zhao Qian is dealing with you. Please forgive me. I''m a rude man and can''t speak. If you think I''m not sincere, I Huarong will leave a finger to show my sincerity. "


    Then he took out a dagger from his arms and cut off one of his fingers.


    Hua Rong''s behavior startled Chu Lianlian and Zhao Qian, all of whom turned pale. In my heart, I guessed Jiang Hua''s identity.


    Jiang Hua''s words forced Hua Rong to cut off a finger?


    This energy is amazing!


    Suddenly, both the rampant Chu Lianlian and the arrogant Zhao Qian took a cold breath, and a bad feeling appeared in their hearts.

 Chapter 256

    "Forget it, those who don''t know are innocent. I''ll let you go this time."


    Jiang Hua pondered for a moment. At the moment when the dagger in Hua Rong''s hand was about to fall, he stopped Hua Rong and just waved to Chen Ying''s third daughter.


    Chen Ying''s three women didn''t know why. They looked at each other and came to Jiang Hua skillfully.


    "Tell me, who bullied you? Who scared you? " Jiang Hua has a warm smile on his face.


    Chen Ying''s third daughter was overjoyed when she heard the speech, and immediately reached out to Zhao Qian and Chu Lianlian, who looked gray. "It''s these dog men and women who bully others, want to grab us into the car, kidnap us, insult us, and threaten to cut off one of our hands."


    Chu Lianlian and Zhao Qian both clapped in their hearts and stepped back. They were so guilty that they wanted to leave the scene.


    As a result, Huarong''s men closed the door and blocked their escape.


    Chu Lianlian desperately pulled Zhao Qian''s clothes and said timidly, "Zhao Qian, find a way."


    Zhao Qian forced himself to calm down, pointed to Jiang Hua and said, "Jiang Hua, I warn you that my girlfriend is the daughter of the Chu family. If you dare to hit us, your boy will die."


    Hearing this, Jiang Hua''s eyes were cold. He didn''t expect that the little sister who hit him was the Chu family. Isn''t it true that the enemies don''t get together? If God gives him a chance, he can''t let go. He must let the Chu family lose a lot of money.


    "There are no good people in the rat''s nest. The daughter of the Chu family has the same virtue as Chu Fei."


    Jiang Hua glanced sideways at Chu Lianlian, smiling and mocking.


    "Dare to insult my Chu family. Your boy is impatient. Wait. I''ve called my brother. He''ll come and clean you up in a minute."


    Chu Lianlian was so angry that she turned blue and put down her cruel words.


    "Your Chu family''s reputation has long smelled. Everyone in Jiangcheng knows that you still need me to insult you?"


    Jiang Hua smiled faintly and didn''t panic at all. What can Chu Fei do when he comes? Anyway, he''s in charge. He''s not afraid to go there.


    "I don''t know the heaven and earth, just because you want to fight the Chu family, it''s no different from looking for death. You wait. When can you be arrogant? "


    Chu''s family covers the sky in Jiangcheng. Regardless of Jianghua''s origin, Chu Lianlian is still not guilty at all.


    Zhao Qian doesn''t think so. No matter how strong the Chu family is, they can''t solve the urgent need now. As long as Jiang Hua gives an order, Huarong and his gang can tear down their bones. I''m dying. I''m arrogant.


    "I pity you. Calm down and don''t talk nonsense."


    Zhao Qian was nervous and took Chu Lianlian to persuade him.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Lianlian gave him a slap and scolded angrily, "Zhao Qian, you are a soft egg and counsellor. My mother asked you to come and help me out, but you were so scared that your legs were soft. What a useless waste. I can see through you. I broke up with you. "


    Zhao Qian''s face was livid, and his anger was getting heavier and heavier. Chu Lianlian wanted to have neither face nor body, and his temper was unbearable. He doesn''t like it at all. The reason why he fell in love with Chu Lianlian is to see her as the daughter of the Chu family.


    All along, Zhao Qian was like a dog in front of Chu Lianlian.


    Even before, but now, when life and death are at stake, Chu Lianlian still provokes hatred like this. Zhao qian can''t stand it.


    The anger could not be suppressed. In order to protect himself, Zhao Qian was cruel. He slapped Chu Lianlian''s face with his backhand and scolded angrily: "shut up, you bitch. You don''t want to live. I can''t control it, but don''t drag me down."


    "Brother Jiang, it''s none of my business for you to celebrate the festival with Chu Lianlian. Please let me go."


    Zhao Qian said that he would turn his face. In a twinkling of an eye, he planned to draw a clear line with Chu Lianlian.


    Chu Lianlian stared wide, his face burning with pain, tears in his eyes and grievances on his face. She was stunned for a while, and suddenly burst out. She rushed at Zhao Qian like a cow, shouting and scolding that she wanted to work hard with Zhao Qian.


    Zhao Qian was not willing to be outdone. He wrestled with Chu Lianlian. Two of you slapped me. It was so hard to fight.


    The dog bites the dog, Jiang Hua, of course, they won''t stop. They go to the theatre quietly with a strange smile on their faces.


    Chu Lianlian was still not as strong as Zhao Qian. It didn''t take long to be knocked down by Zhao Qian and burst into tears.


    "Tut Tut, Zhao Qian, are you still a man? It''s simply a beast to give such a cruel hand to your girlfriend. "


    Jiang Hua shook his head and smiled playfully.


    "Mom, this bitch doesn''t deserve to be beaten. I''ve wanted to beat her for a long time."


    Zhao Qian tidied up his clothes, smiled and said again, "brother Jiang, I''m taking it out on you. I hope you can open up and let me go."


    "Shut up, I didn''t let you hit a woman. It has nothing to do with me."


    Jiang Hua''s face was cold, but he didn''t accept Zhao Qian''s favor.


    Are you kidding? Although Chu Lianlian is hateful, Jiang Hua didn''t want to beat her. Zhao Qian is amorous and can''t please Jiang Hua at all.


    Zhao Qian looked stunned and thought for a while before he knew that he didn''t flatter, but he offended the Chu family.


    Zhao Qian jumped all over and secretly said that it was over this time. Jiang Hua didn''t escape the disaster. In the future, he had to face the Revenge of the Chu family. He stole chicken instead of rice and dug his own grave.


    Jiang Hua turned to Hua Rong in front of the bed and said with a smile, "Hua Rong, I hate scum men who beat women. You should know what to do?"


    Hua Rong nodded, smiled and went straight forward. With a kick of "bang", he directly kicked Zhao Qian about 1.65 meters to his knees, screamed like killing a pig, and spit blood out of his mouth.


    Hua Rong was worried that he would offend the Chu family and didn''t dare to start with Zhao Qian. Now Zhao Qian killed himself, so he can start with peace of mind.


    "Hua Rong, you, you dare to hit me..."


    Zhao Qian looked at Hua Rong with an incredible face and couldn''t believe his eyes. Anyway, he is also a famous rich second generation in Jiangcheng. Unexpectedly, he was taught a lesson by Huarong.


    With a slap, Hua Rong slapped Zhao Qian''s face and said coldly, "what''s the matter with you? If you are not convinced, you can come to me and settle with Viagra. I tell you, brother Jiang is a good friend of Viagra. If you offend him, you will offend Viagra. I beat you lightly. If Viagra knows you have provoked brother Jiang, he will not only beat you, but also kill you. "


    With that, Hua Rong grabbed Zhao Qian''s hair and lifted Zhao Qian up.


    Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop!


    Four slaps in a row. Each slap is like setting off firecrackers, which makes Zhao Qian''s flesh and blood flow.


    It has to be said that Hua Rong is still very heavy and almost uses all his strength. Every time, it''s like hitting Zhao Qian in the face with a brick.

 Chapter 257

    After a violent beating, Hua Rong was so tired that he was sweating, while Zhao Qian was dying and his face was as swollen as bread.


    Hua Rong turned and looked at Jiang Hua with consulting eyes. Jiang Hua nodded slightly and signaled that he could stop.


    Huarong finally breathed out a mouthful of turbidity, turned around, looked at Zhao Qian and Chu Lianlian with a contemptuous look, and said in a cold voice: "I don''t care what you come from. As long as you dare to provoke brother Jiang again, you will be against me Huarong and Viagra. If Viagra is angry, I tell you, he will let me take someone to kill your family."


    Hua Rong is very clever. He dragged Niu Dawei in. Otherwise, he can''t do the right thing with the Chu family.


    "You, you... Dare to bully me and beat me. I won''t make you feel better... "


    Chu Lianlian''s anger, which had been suppressed for a long time, finally gushed out and screamed.


    "Smelly 38, what''s your name? Believe it or not, I''ll fight with you? "


    Hua Rong''s eyes stared and let Chu Lianlian shut up.


    Zhao Qian also recovered at this time. He stood up tremblingly and begged Jiang Hua for mercy: "brother Jiang, let me go. Don''t fight again. I''ll die."


    "This is a lesson for you. If you dare to appear in front of me again next time, I''ll break your leg."


    Jiang Hua didn''t want to make things big. After the warning, he shouted to Zhao Qian to "get out."


    "Zhao Qian, you useless soft egg, wait for me. My brother will not let you go."


    Chu Lianlian saw that Zhao Qianli didn''t pay attention to her. She turned around and was ready to leave. She was so angry that she roared.


    Zhao Qian couldn''t manage so much. He went to Chu Lianlian, kicked Chu Lianlian hard, and scolded: "bitch, dare to provoke brother Jiang, drag me down, and I''ll kick you to death. Trying to scare me? Others are afraid of your Chu family, but I''m not afraid. "


    Then, Zhao Qian spit hard on Chu Lianlian and said disdainfully, "you''re a bitch. Thousands of people ride and thousands of people press. I''ve had enough of you. From now on, we''ll break up."


    Before Chu Lianlian could react from her stunned look, Zhao Qian bowed to Jiang Hua''s hospital bed, bowed to Chen Ying''s third daughter, and then trotted away.


    "Chu Lianlian, what are you doing here? Disgusting us? Get out of here. "


    Jiang Hua stared at Chu Lianlian, who was still lying on the ground, and said with a bitter smile.


    Chu Lianlian got up at this moment, gave Jianghua people a hard look, and went away with anger.


    Zhao Qian was beaten a little miserably. Chu Lianlian was fine, but his face was a little embarrassed.


    As soon as Zhao Lianlian left the ward, she quickly took out her mobile phone and asked for help again.


    Outside the ward, the two traffic policemen did not dare to say a word or intend to intervene. They stood behind the door with an embarrassed face and watched the whole process. At this moment, both of them were relieved to see that no one had been killed. As long as there is no problem when they are present, they can''t control what big news the Chu family and Jiang Hua will make in the future.


    Later, Jiang Hua also sent Hua Rong away.


    "Jiang Hua, you are so awesome. Why do you even call those vicious local ruffians your big brother? Is someone in your family a gangster? "


    The frightened Fang Yu looked at Jiang Hua in surprise and asked curiously. Looking at Jiang Hua, there was a faint trace of worship and admiration.


    Girls are like this. They like strong and secure men. Jiang Hua''s understatement resolved a crisis and punished the wicked. Naturally, Fang Yu looked at it with new eyes.


    "Yes, these people are not even afraid of the police. I thought they were going to kidnap them and lose their innocence."


    Zhao Xiangxiang patted her chest and let out a long breath.


    "Don''t make wild guesses. I''m a law-abiding citizen and have absolutely no connection with the underworld. That Huarong is afraid of me because I cured his elder brother. His elder brother respects me. As a younger brother, he certainly doesn''t dare to offend me. "


    Jiang Hua turned his eyes and explained to the three women with a smile.


    "Jianghua, don''t be happy too early. The Chu family has a high position in Jiangcheng. The Chu family really wants to deal with you. It''s not good for you."


    Chen Ying frowned and worried about Jiang Hua.


    "What are you afraid of when you travel around the world with reason? Chu Lianlian bumped me into the hospital. He deserves it. No matter how powerful his Chu family is, can he still seal everyone''s mouth? I''m going to find some media to report this matter. I don''t believe the Chu family dare to touch me. "


    Jiang Hua smiled calmly and didn''t worry about the Revenge of the Chu family at all.


    If he guessed right, it might have spread on the Internet. Chu Lianlian''s ugly face must be scolded by countless people. If the Chu family still cares about reputation, we should find a way to reconcile with him and eliminate the negative impact. Instead of continuing to hurt him.


    As the largest family in Jiangcheng, the Chu family naturally attaches great importance to its reputation. How to choose is self-evident.


    At this time, duo''er and her mother came to the hospital to see Jiang Hua.


    Although it''s a little long, it''s much better than those unscrupulous people who play disappearing.


    "Sorry, sorry, there''s a traffic jam. We''re late."


    As soon as dor''s mother entered the ward, she quickly apologized to Jiang Hua.


    "It doesn''t matter. I wish I could come."


    Jiang Hua smiled and beckoned Dore to come in.


    Duo''er came over and thanked Jiang Hua in a whine, "uncle, thank you for saving me."


    "An angel like you, I can''t bear to let you leave. I have to leave you in the world and beautify the society."


    Jiang Hua gently pinched her tender face and interacted with her happily.


    Through mutual introduction, Jiang Hua learned that dor and her mother''s surname was called LAN dor. Her mother''s name is Lanshan. As for who her father was, Lan Shan didn''t say it. It''s not easy for Jiang Hua to ask more questions.


    At that time, the story was very simple. Lan Shan was sending her daughter to class at noon and almost had an accident. Without Jiang Hua, she would have lost her dependent daughter.


    Lan Shan is very grateful to Jiang Hua. Although her life is very difficult, she doesn''t intend to escape. If she can''t find out the responsibility of the owner of the accident, she will have to afford Jiang Hua''s medical expenses. But she was worried too much. Jiang Hua didn''t intend to let her bear the medical expenses.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Lianlian is the Chu family. That''s the enemy. Jiang Hua will not only let Chu Lianlian bear the medical expenses, but also let the Chu family pay a large amount of compensation.


    If the Chu family''s compensation is not in place, it can only be seen in court. The bigger the accident, the less good it will be to the Chu family. It''s possible for officials to send Chu Lianlian to prison under pressure.


    Of course, without human life, even if Chu Lianlian is sent to prison, it won''t last long.


    From the perspective of interests, it doesn''t make much sense.


    Jiang Hua thought very clearly. As long as the Chu family is willing to pay a large sum of money, he will forget it. Who makes him just short of money now.

 Chapter 258

    Jiang Hua was injured and had to pay attention to rest. Before long, Lan Shan left the ward with duo''er under the persuasion of Chen Ying.


    Originally, Lan Shan planned to stay and take care of Jiang Hua. Chen Ying persuaded her that the hospital would take good care of Jiang Hua. She didn''t have to worry. Her main task was to take good care of duo''er and let duo get rid of the shadow of the car accident as soon as possible.


    Lanshan got Jianghua''s consent and took duo''er home.


    The videos on the Internet about Jiang Hua sacrificing herself to save people and Chu Lianlian kicking Jiang Hua after driving into people made headlines on major websites. The click through rate soared. In just a few hours, it broke through the 100 million mark, and Chu Lianlian''s life experience was also revealed by human flesh.


    Many volunteers went to Jiangcheng hospital to visit Jianghua.


    The relevant departments have also attracted attention, and the leaders of Jiangcheng have issued a message to deal with the perpetrators severely and strictly in order to calm the people''s anger. In addition, Jiang Hua should be strongly commended and rewarded.


    In just two hours, Jianghua''s ward was crowded with people. The masses scrambled to see the hero.


    Fortunately, he was stopped by the doctor so that Jiang Hua could heal quietly.


    Chu Lianlian didn''t go far and stayed in the hospital, waiting for Chu Fei to come and support him. However, when she saw the surging crowd of reporters and kept pressing the flash, she was frightened.


    She never expected that a bland car accident would attract so much attention that twenty or thirty journalists came to the hospital to interview.


    Frightened, Chu Lianlian estimated that Chu Fei couldn''t cope with the problem. He quickly called his parents for help. Who would think, as soon as the phone was connected, he was scolded by his father who knew the situation.


    "Pity, if you want to get the people''s understanding, you must get the victim''s forgiveness. Otherwise, not only will you be unlucky, but even our Chu family will be hurt by you."


    Chu Hong, Chu Lianlian''s father and President of Chu''s pharmaceutical industry, said sternly.


    Chu''s pharmaceutical industry is one of the top 500 enterprises in the world and the leading enterprise in China. Now there has been such a big mess. Chu Hong, the chief plant of Chu''s pharmaceutical industry, will face great public opinion pressure, and most of the whole Chu family will suffer a major blow to their reputation because of public anger. The family business, which has been operating hard for many years, will decline if it is not done well.


    As the head of the family, Chu Hong will naturally focus on the family. He will never focus on personal gratitude and resentment like Chu Lianlian and Chu Fei.


    Of course, after years of operation, the Chu family has a very high social status. The contacts accumulated over the years are also very broad. As long as they spend more money, Chu Hong may not be able to suppress this matter.


    Being bullied by outsiders and blamed by her father, Chu Lianlian completely collapsed and cried with her knees in her arms.


    "Why are you crying? Come back quickly. You make such a big thing and discredit the family. You''re killing me. You don''t have to worry about it. It''s up to me to deal with it. Now you come back and think about it behind closed doors. " Chu Hong''s tone of command came.


    "No, I must let the bully pay the price."


    Chu Lianlian was spoiled since childhood. She had never been angry. She compromised so easily. In a rage, she turned off the phone and ignored Chu Hong. Her brother Chu Fei hurt her most. She believed that Chu Fei would stand out for her.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the exclusive ward Jiang Hua has just transferred to, reporters and enthusiastic visitors are surrounded. In order to consider for patients, the hospital has pulled an isolation belt in front of the corridor. Only approved people can enter the corridor to visit Jiang Hua.


    In the attack of long guns and short guns, Chen Ying with a complex look came to the press.


    Chen Ying has always been worried about Jiang Hua, but she knows the status of the Chu family in Jiangcheng. When she sees so many reporters coming, she is really worried about angering the Chu family and retaliating against Jiang Hua regardless of the consequences. It''s not easy to clean up.


    Through consideration, Chen Ying felt that it would be better to send these journalists away, which would be more beneficial to Jiang Hua.


    Thinking of doing it, Chen Ying lined up the crowd and came to the reporter and said, "please be quiet. This is the hospital. Please don''t make a noise."


    Chen Ying has a stiff face and a small voice, but she has enough penetration.


    Suddenly, many reporters present turned their heads. As soon as they saw Chen Ying in a white coat, they immediately rushed up. Without saying a word, they took a quick shot at Chen Ying first. The flash almost blinded Chen Ying.


    "As far as I know, Jiang Hua used to be a doctor in Jiangcheng hospital. What are your comments and opinions on him on weekdays?" A newspaper reporter held out a recording pen and handed it to Chen Ying.


    Chen Ying''s pretty face was frosty, and her indifference in her personality melted like an iceberg in front of many flash lights. She immediately tried to squeeze out a smile and said, "Jiang Hua has a simple style, is kind, and treats patients like relatives. She is a full good man."


    I have to say that it is indeed a very painful thing for Chen Ying to praise Jiang Hua against her heart. However, in view of the siege with long guns and short guns, Chen Ying had to say so considering the image of Jiangcheng hospital.


    Otherwise, if we tell the truth, the consequences will be unimaginable if Jiang Hua is late for leave every three to five times and molesting nurses and beautiful patients.


    At that time, Jianghua''s heroic image of sacrificing oneself to save others will collapse, and the signboard of Jiangcheng hospital will also become a laughing stock of the people.


    In this way, Chen Ying, the vice president, may not be able to work long.


    "Does Jiang Hua have a girlfriend? What are the requirements for mate selection? " An entertainment reporter asked loudly.


    Chen Ying''s face changed and her face froze.


    God, what is the level of journalists now? I even have to inquire about other people''s private affairs.


    Chen Ying is sure that Jiang Hua''s requirements for his girlfriend are very simple. First, he has a big chest and a big ass. second, he has a good face. Third, he has a big chest and a big ass and a good face.


    Of course, she can''t say that.


    "Everybody, would you please leave the hospital? Many of you are here, which not only affects our normal work, but also affects Jiang Hua''s rest. Jiang Hua is not suitable for an interview yet. Come back tomorrow. "


    Chen Ying refused to answer the gossip question of the entertainment reporter and said seriously with a straight face.


    With that, Chen Ying turned and left. At the same time, she told the hospital security personnel to invite these reporters and the masses out.


    There was no opportunity to interview, and the reporter was unwilling to stay more. It didn''t take long to clean it up.


    Jiang Hua, on the other hand, was ready to sort out his abdominal manuscript and planned to invite reporters in to disclose Chu Lianlian''s evil deeds. As a result, we learned from nurse Fang Yu that all the reporters were invited away by Chen Ying and almost gave him gas and blood.


    The opportunity to make the headlines on the front page tomorrow was thus buried by Chen Ying. Jiang Hua hated it and gritted his teeth.

 Chapter 259

    Just when Jianghua was annoyed, outside Jiangcheng hospital, a Bugatti Veyron came running fast, drew a perfect arc, threw a drift, and stopped beautifully in the middle of the road.


    This is not a parking lot. This super car stopped in the middle of the road and blocked the front and rear roads directly.


    The owner of the car is obviously intentional and dares to make such immoral behavior, which shows how rampant the owner must be.


    When the door opened, two tall men in suits came out first, and then went to open the back door.


    There was a loud noise in the sky and the handsome boy came on stage.


    The man who came out turned out to be Chu Fei with a vegetable face.


    With a cool face, Chu Fei waved and ignored the security guards who came to argue about improper parking, so he took two bodyguards to the hospital.


    Chu Lianlian, who was hiding in the corner, jumped out excitedly when he saw Chu Fei coming, crying and jumping on Chu Fei.


    "Woo... Second brother, I''ve been bullied. You must help me find the venue. Clean up those bastards who bully me. "


    Chu Lianlian wipes her tears and complains to Chu Fei.


    "Mom, who dares to bully my sister? I don''t worry anymore. Don''t cry. Tell me who bullied you. I''ll tear down some of that guy''s bones. "


    When talking on the phone, Chu Lianlian didn''t make things clear. Chu Fei didn''t know what happened.


    Chu Lianlian''s tone was wronged. He quickly told Chu Fei what had happened. This woman is insidious enough to turn Jiang Hua''s good deed of sacrificing her life to save people into a touch porcelain and want to blackmail her. On the contrary, she slapped Chen Yingfan and was beaten by Zhao Qian, which made her miserable.


    What''s more hateful is that Chu Lianlian pointed all this at Jiang Hua. Even if Zhao Qian beat her, she blamed Jiang Hua for encouraging Zhao Qian to do that.


    "Zhao Qian is so brave that he dares to beat you. I think he really doesn''t want to live. Don''t worry, I will find Zhao Qian and cut off his eggs, so that he can''t be a man all his life. Mom, who does he think he is? The woman of our Chu family, does he dump whenever he wants? "


    Chu Fei heard that Zhao Qian dared to beat Chu Lianlian. He was so angry that he was smoking on his head. He wanted to find Zhao Qian right away, so that he couldn''t take care of himself. Think about the past, Zhao Qian was just a follower dog around him. When he was in a good mood, he threw a bone to Zhao Qian.


    But unexpectedly, the dog that had been raised for so long bit back at his master. Chu Fei could stand it there. He secretly vowed in his heart that he would make Zhao Qian pay a heavy price.


    "Second brother, Zhao Qian will clean up later. You have to help me clean up the boy named Jiang Hua first."


    Chu Lianlian didn''t say Jiang Hua''s name at first. Until now, she reported Jiang Hua''s name.


    She was wronged this day. I''m afraid she lived more than 20 years before. She hated the violent watch long ago. She couldn''t be happy in her life without revenge from Jiang Hua and Chen Ying.


    "Wait a minute, Jiang Hua? Do you know Jiang Hua and Zhao Qian? "


    Chu Fei''s face was stiff and asked seriously. He felt that his enemy''s road was narrow, and he had to tie the knot with Jiang Hua again.


    "Not only did Zhao Qian know him, but even the thug invited by Zhao Qian, the guy named Hua Rong, knew him. Moreover, Hua Rong knelt down to him on the spot and helped him beat Zhao Qian. Zhao Qian, the soft guy, immediately confessed and dared not offend him. Instead, he turned his face and hit me. "


    Chu Lianlian couldn''t help crying when she thought of it. The lips are squeezed into a flat shape, like a bean clip. I''m afraid I have no friends.


    Hearing this, Chu Fei probably had a bottom in his heart. The Jiang Hua his sister bumped into is probably his old alumni.


    "Don''t worry. Whoever dares to bully you, no matter who he is, I will help you get justice."


    Chu Fei''s face showed a cruel color. After comforting Chu Lianlian, he waved his hand and then said, "go, I''ll accompany you to find Jianghua to settle accounts."


    Second generation ancestors like Chu Fei, of course, will not worry about public opinion. In his mind, in Jiangcheng, he is the third largest Chu family. He can clean up whoever he wants. No one dares to stop him.


    Chu Fei, with two bodyguards, took Chu Lianlian and rushed into Jianghua ward with great arrogance.


    Fang Yu and Zhao Xiangxiang, two nurses, couldn''t stop them at all.


    "Bang!"


    The door of the ward was forcibly kicked open, and Chu Fei rushed in with a fierce face.


    "Jianghua, it''s you, and you can''t get along with my Chu family. You really don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. You have to light a light in the toilet and try to die, don''t you? "


    As soon as the Chu family saw that it was the Jiang Hua he knew, their face became even more ugly.


    "Oh, Chu Shao is here. I don''t know what instructions?"


    Jiang Hua was also flustered. He smiled and said calmly.


    At the same time, he stretched out his hand and motioned Fang Yu and Zhao Xiangxiang not to be nervous. He could handle it.


    Jiang Hua looked at Chu Fei carefully and found that the goods turned blue and their eyes turned white. He knew that the lesion energy was eroding more and more seriously. I''m afraid it won''t be long before Chu Fei falls ill in bed and waits to die with his eyes open.


    "You can laugh and dare to bully my sister. I have to settle this account with you. In Jiangcheng, I have never dared to bully my Chu family. You are the first. I will use you as a warning to the world, so that everyone can see from you that those who offend my Chu family will come to no good end. "


    Chu Fei was full of anger and planned to sprinkle it all on Jiang Hua. He was beaten by Fan Jian and sent to the hospital, which made him lose face. He was angry. Fan Jian couldn''t stand it for the time being and had to bear it, but Jiang Hua thought he could step on it just like an ant.


    Chu Fei''s impression of Jiang Hua still stays at school. He still thinks that Jiang Hua is still the soft egg who is afraid to hide when he sees him.


    Therefore, Chu Fei wanted to shock Jiang Hua first from the momentum.


    "Chu Shao, after all these years, your despicable personality has not changed. You confuse black and white and play with right and wrong. You really don''t blush at all. Please find out. Your sister bumped me into the hospital first, and then invited thugs to kill me alive. In the final analysis, who bullied who? "


    Jiang Hua swept his eyes and said with a sneer. Don''t guess he also knows that Chu Lianlian must not tell Chu Fei the truth.


    "My sister hit you? I don''t think so. Who knows if you intend to touch porcelain and blackmail a sum of money? I know very well that you have just been expelled from Jiangcheng hospital and are unemployed. I''m afraid it''s a problem to eat. People can do anything to live. "


    Chu Fei is as shameless as Chu Lianlian. He just discredits Jiang Hua''s virtue of being courageous and courageous and turns it into blackmail.

 Chapter 260

    "Justice is at ease. Let''s meet in court. I believe the judge will make a correct trial. I have to remind you that speeding and seriously injuring me constitute a criminal case. If the judge notarizes, someone will go to jail. "


    Jiang Hua glanced sideways at Chu Lianlian and said with a smile on his face.


    Chu Lianlian looked a little flustered. She was really speeding at that time. If she really went to court to solve the problem, it would be bad for her.


    In any case, it''s wrong to go there because of speeding and hitting people. The brothers and sisters of the Chu family know it in their hearts.


    "Well, I''ll take it as if you didn''t touch the porcelain. But it''s an accident for my sister to hit you. You instigate Zhao Qian to hit my sister. It''s an murder. If you really want to go to court, I''ll hire the best lawyer, which will make you have a bad life. "


    Chu Fei raised his head and said with strong arguments and distorted facts. This guy didn''t know much about the incident. When Chu Lianlian told him, he put the blame on Jiang Hua. Obviously, she sacrificed her life to save others. She insisted that Jiang Hua wanted to blackmail her. So Chu Fei thought it was reasonable.


    "Ha ha..."


    Jiang Hua gave a long laugh and responded with a sneer: "Zhao Qian''s beating your sister has nothing to do with me. Many people can testify for me. Do you think I will be afraid of your slander? "


    As soon as Jiang Hua finished speaking, Fang Yu and Zhao Xiangxiang spoke together. It was proved on the spot that Jiang Hua did not instigate Zhao Qian to beat Chu Lianlian.


    At that time, Chen Ying and Hua Rong were present. There were so many witnesses. Jiang Hua was not worried that Chu Fei would succeed.


    There are too many witnesses. Chu Lianlian feels guilty. Her scandal is almost known all over the city. At this time, she calms down. She just wants to suppress it first and find a chance to revenge Jiang Hua later. So, she gently pulled Chu Fei''s sleeve and whispered, "second brother, dad asked us to keep a low profile and don''t cause too many negative news. I think I''ll compensate him a little money, press it down first, and then find a way to clean him up."


    Chu Fei pondered slightly and felt that Chu Lianlian was right. He bumped into someone. It''s more appropriate to press down the matter first and then settle accounts with Jiang Hua.


    "Jianghua, we don''t talk in secret. Don''t you just want to blackmail money? Give me a number. It''s better to do more than one thing. I''ll be a beggar and give you alms. "


    Chu Fei took out the check book from his pocket, shook it hard at Jiang Hua, and said with a disdainful smile.


    "Blackmail? Thanks to you, Chu Fei can say it. I saved a life from your sister''s wheel. In your eyes, sacrificing my life to save others is blackmail? Did the dog eat your conscience? Life is so worthless in your eyes? I risked my life to save people. I really thought I was blackmailing you for that money? Give me alms. I don''t want to see you in court. Fang Yu, please help me see off the guests. I''m hurt and I have to pay attention to rest. "


    Jiang Hua immediately became angry and scolded the two brothers and sisters of the Chu family, so he directly issued a guest expulsion order. The two brothers and sisters of the Chu family are so rampant that they can''t see it right now. We have to frustrate their spirit before we can talk about compensation.


    Jiang Hua is going to ask for a sum of money from the Chu family, but now is not the best time. He plans to disclose the whole thing, make Chu Lianlian disgrace and stink the reputation of the Chu family, and then the public will give the Chu family some public opinion pressure. Then he will negotiate with the Chu family. Naturally, the chips will be more sufficient.


    Jiang Hua really didn''t plan to go to court. Although Chu Lianlian may face criminal responsibility, it won''t be too serious. Even if Chu Lianlian is locked up for a month, it won''t do him any good. In addition, he was not seriously injured and his arms and thighs were in, the court would not award too high compensation. It is estimated that it is only tens of thousands of yuan. Therefore, if you think about it carefully, going to the court to solve the problem will only outweigh the gain.


    On the whole, Jiang Hua still thinks that court reconciliation and more compensation are the most real things.


    Jianghua told the truth. Chu Fei was stunned. He stared at Chu Lianlian and said angrily, "Lianlian, is he true?"


    Chu Lianlian didn''t tell Chu Fei that Jiang Hua was hit to save talents. She directly told Chu Fei that Jiang Hua ran into him and wanted to blackmail money.


    In the face of Chu Fei''s inquiry and the facts said by Jiang Hua, Chu Lianlian had to nod silently.


    Chu Fei was immediately angry. At this time, Chu Lianlian lied to him. He simply didn''t have a long brain.


    "Jiang Hua, what you said is true. My sister has to take responsibility for this. Let''s discuss a settlement plan. Tell me, what conditions do you want?"


    Chu Fei knew he was wrong, and his tone eased down. He immediately became a negotiation and reconciliation.


    "What''s the matter? I know it''s wrong?"


    Jiang Hua smiled coldly and said sarcastically, "if you are wrong, you have to apologize. With your attitude of admitting your mistake, who is willing to reconcile with you?"


    In an instant, the two brothers and sisters of the Chu family became ugly. It was no problem to lose money. They lacked everything, but they were not short of money. But it''s more difficult than going to heaven to make their arrogant second ancestor apologize.


    "Jiang Hua, you have to forgive others. Don''t think you can be arrogant if you are reasonable. You may open your mouth if you lose money, but you want me to apologize to you. You are not qualified. "


    This is the case with the second generation of the rich. They always think that money can solve all problems. In their eyes, losing money is a small thing, making an apology, so losing face will never be done.


    "Hehe... Please get out of here. I tell you, if Chu Lianlian doesn''t report and apologize publicly, there will be no reconciliation."


    Jiang Hua got angry and became tough. At first, he was going to get a high amount of compensation. But now he can''t bear to see Chu Fei so arrogant. At this time, he decides to pay attention. Chu Lianlian doesn''t publish an apology in the newspaper and admits her mistake. Then he sends the little sister to prison to experience life.


    "You... Surnamed Jiang, I also tell you, don''t be shameless and advance an inch. Fight against the Chu family. Be careful. In the end, you won''t get a dime of compensation and you have to lose your life."


    Chu Fei is absolutely a naked threat and wants Jiang Hua to compromise. He thought Jiang Hua in front of him was the same as before. He was a soft persimmon. He could pinch it any way he wanted.


    "Threaten me? Chufei, do you think I''m scared? If you have any skills, you can use them to see if I will lose my life. "


    Jiang Hua raised his eyebrows and locked his eyebrows. His eyes were as cold as a knife. He choked with Chu Fei tit for tat.


    Chu Fei was surprised again. We haven''t seen Chu Fei in two or three years. Is the change so huge?


    It is said that rivers and mountains are easy to change and their nature is difficult to change. The cowardly Jianghua in the past is no longer there. The reborn Jianghua is so strong. This surprised Chu Fei.

 Chapter 261

    Chu Fei took his eyes away and winked at the two bodyguards.


    The two bodyguards immediately stood up and rushed to Jianghua hospital bed.


    One of the bodyguards directly grabbed Jiang Hua''s collar and picked him up. He said fiercely, "dare to do the right thing with Chu Shao. Don''t you worry about your life? Believe it or not, I''ll take down your skeleton right away? "


    "What are you doing? Let go of Jianghua."


    Fang Yu and Zhao Xiangxiang, who had been standing nearby, bravely stood up and pushed the strong bodyguard to help Jiang Hua.


    It''s just their two girls. They can push big bodyguards there.


    The bodyguard just pushed Fang Yu and Zhao Xiangxiang down and sat on the ground.


    This angered Jiang Hua. He could endure the violence against him, but he couldn''t stand the rudeness to the two girls.


    "The dog supports others. I''ll beat you well, young master."


    As soon as Jiang Hua''s voice fell, he started directly.


    Jiang Hua was hurt and didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately used his killer mace and planned to put the two bodyguards down by dividing three into five.


    This killer mace, of course, is that there is not much genuine Qi in the body.


    True Qi is hard to control. Jiang Hua didn''t dare to use it before, but today, in order to protect himself, he can''t care so much.


    Boom!


    With one punch, just one punch, Jiang Hua hit the bodyguard carrying his collar five meters away, smashed it on the wall and made a loud noise. This strength is terrible. If it were not blocked by a wall, the bodyguard would be beaten farther.


    The bodyguard fell to the ground with a dull sound and was knocked unconscious.


    Such a powerful force scared the other bodyguard silly. This guy has a dull look and a short brain. He hasn''t been able to respond yet.


    Jiang Hua was not polite at all. He also gave the bodyguard a heavy punch. He beat him on the ground and knocked out several big teeth on the spot.


    Two fists solved the two tall bodyguards. Such strength shocked the two brothers and sisters of the Chu family, and scared them into their mouths.


    Forced to swallow the bitter saliva, Chu Fei''s eyes were terrified and stammered, "how... What''s going on, when did you... Become so strong?"


    "I''ve always been so strong, but you don''t know."


    Jiang Hua didn''t have to explain to Chu Fei, and replied casually.


    "Now, can you get out of here?" Jiang Hua once again issued an eviction order.


    This time, the two brothers and sisters of the Chu family didn''t dare to fart. They turned their heads and left with their tails.


    "Wait a minute..."


    Just as the two brothers and sisters of the Chu family were about to step out of the ward, Jiang Hua''s cry made the two brothers and sisters tremble and turn white as paper. They thought Jiang Hua was going to fight them.


    As a result, Jiang Hua said calmly, "Chu Fei, take your two waste bodyguards away together. I don''t want them to stay in my ward. "


    Hearing this, the two brothers and sisters breathed a sigh of relief, their bodies softened, and almost collapsed and sat on the ground.


    Scared to death, Chu Fei wiped the sweat on his face, hurried back and dragged the two bodyguards out of the ward.


    The two brothers and sisters are a false alarm. Jiang Hua doesn''t intend to fight them. It doesn''t matter to beat two bodyguards as dogs, but if he beats the two brothers and sisters, he won''t want to get compensation. The Chu family will certainly take advantage of the problem and entangle with him.


    Jiang Hua is not stupid. Of course, he won''t do such an unfavorable situation.


    Seeing that the two expert bodyguards couldn''t resist a punch, Chu Fei was really frightened. Seeing Jiang Hua''s strength, he dared to be arrogant. He hurried to leave with his tail in his hand. I''m afraid he had to think about a long time to deal with Jiang Hua.


    "Second brother, do you agree with us?"


    The two bodyguards were left in the hospital for treatment. The two brothers and sisters fled the hospital in panic. As soon as they sat in the car, Chu Lianlian looked unhappy and complained about Chu Fei.


    Chu Fei turned black and said angrily, "you''re blind. That guy can fly a strong man of 180 kg with one punch. You still let me do it right with him. Do you want to see me die in his hands?"


    Chu Lianlian immediately stopped talking and was silent for a while before she asked, "what should I do now? This matter has been spread to the Internet, and I have been hacked out. If we don''t solve it as soon as possible, things will get bigger and bigger. I''ll go out and meet people in the future. "


    "As stupid as a pig, you didn''t ask for it. Blame me."


    Chu Fei scolded and scolded, but he could still see that something was serious.


    "What are you doing to me? How do I know that guy is not afraid of our Chu family? "


    Chu Lianlian flattened her mouth and began to cry again.


    "Well, don''t cry. I''m upset to see you cry. Didn''t you tell Dad about such a big thing? "


    Chu Fei had no trouble on his face and said angrily.


    "I told him that he told me to go home and solve the problem."


    Chu Lianlian regretted it now. She knew that she would call her parents at the beginning instead of calling Zhao Qian. Maybe the matter would have been solved long ago. Now, things are getting bigger and bigger. I''ve been humiliated and lost my face.


    "Then go home and talk to dad about countermeasures. Now I can''t help you."


    Chu Fei patted the steering wheel hard and said helplessly.


    Bugatti Weilong came and went quickly. Chu Fei came and couldn''t get a bargain in Jiang Hua''s hand, so he left in despair.


    In the ward, Jiang Hua was in a happy mood and waited for Fang Yu and Zhao Xiangxiang to bring dinner.


    After dinner, Jiang Hua began to wonder whether to tell his acquaintances about his car accident.


    Thinking quietly, Jiang Hua still felt that she had to tell several beauties to know.


    However, Jiang Hua was worried that if all the beauties came to the hospital at once, it would be bad for his great career.


    Finally, Jiang Hua came up with a countermeasure to make the injury very light, so as to persuade several beauties not to worry and not to visit him in the hospital.


    Later, Jiang Hua called heshino and Xiao Feier first and told them that they had a car accident, so that they didn''t have to worry. They just scratched a piece of skin and didn''t have to visit.


    He shinuo and Xiao Feier really believed it. In addition, they were busy with the company, so they didn''t come to the hospital.


    Next, Jiang Hua called Huang Wan. For the same reason, Huang Wan believed it and didn''t come to the hospital.


    Finally, Liu Xinyou is not so easy to deceive this time. Liu Xinyou should go to the hospital to see the situation.


    In desperation, Jiang Hua had to agree.


    Half an hour later, Liu Xinyou came to the hospital and saw that Jiang Hua was alive and kicking without injury or pain. She was relieved. She accompanied Jiang Hua until 11 p.m. and then left home.


    When she left, Liu Xinyou also told Jiang Hua that she would bring Jiang Hua a nutritious breakfast tomorrow morning.


    Jiang Hua is naturally happy to accept such good things.

 Chapter 262

    Early the next morning, Liu Xinyou did what he said and came to Jianghua ward with breakfast.


    "Sister Xinyou, what delicious breakfast did you make for me?"


    Jiang Hua sat up, smiled brightly, patted the quilt and asked Liu Xinyou to sit next to him.


    "Longan meatball, this is the sign of our hotel. You will like it."


    Liu Xinyou sat down with a smile, opened the lunch box and fed it into Jiang Hua''s mouth.


    Jiang Hua enjoyed this kind of high-level treatment. He wanted to lie in the hospital bed and wait for Liu Xinyou to deliver dinner every day.


    "Sister Xinyou, is this the heartfelt breakfast you made for me?"


    Jiang Hua ate a meatball. The taste was really delicious, which opened his appetite.


    "Of course, you are the first man to cook for your sister. Cherish it and eat it all."


    Liu Xinyou smiled gently, revealing a touch of happiness on his beautiful face.


    "Of course I will finish such a delicious love breakfast. As long as it''s sister Xinyou''s cooking, don''t say it''s so delicious. Even if it''s sand bibimbap, I can eat three bowls. "


    Jiang Hua said with a meatball in his mouth.


    "I''m sorry to say that. I''m afraid you''ll vomit when you see it."


    Liu Xinyou puffed a smile and joked.


    "It''s impossible. To tell you the truth, sister Xinyou, I''d like to eat your delicious food all my life. I just don''t know if sister Xinyou is willing to cook for me all her life. "


    Jiang Hua looked forward and hoped that Liu Xinyou would agree.


    "Dream, you want me to be a cook for you all your life. There''s no way."


    Liu Xinyou glanced at Jiang Hua and said angrily.


    "Who says I want you to be a cook? I want you to be a hostess."


    Jiang Hua said solemnly with a face.


    He doesn''t want Liu Xinyou to think he''s joking, but he''s very serious. Normal men don''t want to miss a beauty like Liu Xinyou who goes up the hall and down the kitchen.


    "Really?"


    Liu Xinyou pretended to be surprised, but immediately she turned her face and said mischievously, "unfortunately, my sister hasn''t planned to be a hostess yet, which makes you hope."


    Jiang Hua was not discouraged, but a more frustrated and brave expression. He decided to say, "it doesn''t matter. The days are long. One day, I will make sister Xinyou willing to be my hostess."


    "It depends on your performance." Liu Xinyou frowned and gave Jianghua a signal to challenge.


    "Jiang Hua, you know, when I passed outside, I saw a lot of reporters, all of whom wanted to interview you. It seems that overnight, you have become a national hero."


    Liu Xinyou changed the subject and smiled. At the same time, she sandwiched a meat ball for Jiang Hua. Jiang Hua swallowed it and kept shouting hot with her mouth open.


    Liu Xinyou turned his eyes angrily and said, "it''s not hot at all. I''ve tried it."


    Liu Xinyou said, then filled a spoon of soup with the key and handed it to Jiang Hua''s mouth.


    Jiang Hua sucked all his blood, looked at Liu Xinyou with his mouth full of oil, and said with a smile: "sister Xinyou, you are so considerate. I am really lucky to have friends like you in my last life."


    "Just know. You still have a conscience."


    Liu Xinyou looked at Jiang Hua with a smile, and her little face was pink.


    "There are so many reporters waiting for you to interview. What are you going to do?" Liu Xinyou continued to ask about the reporter.


    "Let them wait. I have to think about how to deal with it."


    After a night''s consideration, Jiang Hua still felt that it was inappropriate to accept an interview with reporters. This is likely to stimulate the Chu family. If the Chu family is cruel, break the jar and solve the matter through the court, it will lose a lot. At least, he won''t get a considerable compensation.


    Therefore, Jiang Hua plans to wait quietly first. He believes that the Chu family will come to talk about reconciliation. If the talks come to an agreement, everything will be easy. He can do without an interview. If we can''t agree, we''ll have another interview and report Chu Lianlian''s actions.


    I''m not in a hurry about the interview.


    "Jianghua, the other party is the Chu family, the largest family in Jiangcheng. I think it''s easy not to offend."


    Liu Xinyou understood what happened last night. She was very worried about Jiang Hua. It was definitely not a good choice to do the right thing with the Chu family.


    "Sister Xinyou is right. I''m not going to be right with the Chu family. As long as the Chu family''s compensation is enough, I don''t care. "


    Jiang Hua smiled and said to Liu Xinyou that he didn''t want Liu Xinyou to worry too much about him. He just wants to solve this kind of thing alone and will never involve the people around him.


    "That''s the best. OK, eat this last meatball. " Liu Xinyou handed it to Jiang Hua.


    "Sister Xinyou, you just feed me. You don''t seem to have eaten one."


    Jiang Hua smiled, and a bad smile came out of his mouth.


    "It''s specially prepared for you to replenish your body. I''m not sick. Of course I don''t have to eat. "


    Liu Xinyou forced the last meatball into Jiang Hua''s mouth.


    "How about that? We have to share it together, otherwise I''ll be sorry."


    As soon as Jiang Hua finished speaking, he shamelessly hugged Liu Xinyou, sucked Liu Xinyou''s small mouth with his mouth that hadn''t been wiped in time, and then shared the meatballs with Liu Xinyou.


    "Ah, don''t do this. It''s so oily..."


    Liu Xinyou screamed and struggled.


    Jiang Hua finally tasted some sweetness. How could he easily let go? A tongue was like a snake out of a hole. He severely pried open Liu Xinyou''s shell teeth, greedily entangled Liu Xinyou''s small fragrant tongue, swallowed and stirred it wantonly. For a time, his mouth was full of saliva and his lips and teeth were fragrant


    At first, Liu Xinyou struggled a few times, but the male hormones soon dazzled her, made her weak, and let Jiang Hua bully her


    "Jianghua, I''ve come to bring you breakfast. I made it for you myself."


    As the sound came, the door of the ward opened, and Chen Ying entered the ward with a small basket and a smile.


    As Jiang Hua became a national hero and brought a positive image to Jiangcheng hospital, Chen Yingyi changed her cold character and personally made a love breakfast for Jiang Hua for the first time. Who would have thought that as soon as I pushed the door, I saw that Jiang Hua and Liu Xinyou were entangled and kissed each other. Mars almost hit the earth and melted into one.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ying''s heart clicked and her smile froze.


    "Ah... President Chen... Good morning..."


    Liu Xinyou broke away from Jiang Hua''s strong kiss and said hello to Chen Ying in a panic. Then she hurriedly wiped her mouth. Her little face was already pink with shame, like a mature red apple.


    The scene was so embarrassing that Liu Xinyou felt ashamed and wanted to find a seam and walk away.

 Chapter 264

    Chen Ying''s sadness for love did not affect Jiang Hua''s mood. He laughed and played with Liu Xinyou and had a good time.


    At about nine o''clock, Chen Ying knocked on the door several times and came back again.


    Jiang Hua and Liu Xinyou quickly stop the shameful game and look at Chen Ying together.


    "Jiang Hua, do you still remember the bet between us?"


    Chen Ying looked calm, a business expression.


    "Of course I remember. What''s the matter? Did you find a patient with difficult and miscellaneous diseases?"


    Jiang Hua nodded and asked with a smile.


    "Yes, if you don''t mind, I''ll let the patient see you now."


    Chen Ying glanced at Jiang Hua and Liu Xinyou''s untidy clothes. She was totally disgusted. She secretly scolded Jiang Hua for being a color embryo and her nature is hard to change.


    "No problem. Bring it to me." Jiang Hua agreed at once. He wanted to invite Chen Ying to the clinic to support the table. Naturally, he was happy to accept the bet. Although he also knows that the patient Chen Ying found must be very difficult to treat. But with such treasures as jade pendant, he is still very confident.


    "Let me remind you first. The patient is a natural disease. No one has been able to cure it for 20 years. If you are not sure, don''t try it easily, lest it will only make the patient sick. "


    Chen Ying said these words. Obviously, she still has an unreliable attitude towards Jianghua Qigong. She was worried that Jiang Hua would forcibly treat the patients and cause medical accidents in order to win the bet, which would be bad.


    Jiang Hua smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "Yinger, I''ve worked with you for so long. Have you seen me make a medical accident? Don''t worry. I''ll never do anything I''m not sure of. "


    "That''s good. The patient is mayor Xing''s daughter. I''m afraid you don''t know the importance and cause trouble. In the past, you were a doctor in Jiangcheng hospital. The hospital can also take some responsibility for you. Now you are not, but no one can help you. "


    Chen Ying hates from love and has no good face for Jiang Hua. But hate to hate, kind-hearted she still thinks very much of Jiang Hua, but she doesn''t want Jiang Hua to offend a big man like mayor Xing.


    "What? You said the patient was the daughter of mayor Xing? "


    Jiang Hua''s eyes were bright and he secretly said that he was really lucky this time. He just had the idea to go to treat the daughter of vice mayor Xing, hoping to take advantage of this favor to solve the business license. But unexpectedly, Chen Ying brought everyone.


    It''s luck. I can''t stop it.


    "What''s the matter? Have you ever treated Xing Cai before?"


    Chen Ying nodded her head and asked curiously.


    "No, I just heard Dean Ma mention that her disease is difficult to treat. Just to my taste, I''ve always remembered it. Ying''er, please invite her over. "


    Jiang Hua got up from the hospital bed and planned to take the patient seriously. If you can get the business license, you may have to rely on this opportunity.


    Soon, Chen Ying came into the ward with two patients.


    Both of them are women. The older young woman is about 45 years old. She is still charming. There is a black mole on the corner of her mouth, which makes her look approachable. A young girl should be in her early twenties. Her skin is pale and dry, covered with wrinkles and looks like she is not old yet.


    What''s more frightening is that the girl named Xing Cai is not as thin as an adult. She has only a skin bag wrapped in a bone shelf.


    Because she was too thin, her eyes protruded. It was really scary when she turned. When I saw her, I immediately felt like stepping into the scene of a horror film.


    The girl gave Jiang Hua the first feeling that she looked so poor.


    According to the truth, the Xing family will not be short of money. The nutrition of Xing Cai from childhood is absolutely no problem, but he is still so thin. That must be a disease.


    Chen Ying made an introduction. Jiang Hua learned that the lady''s name was Li Yanmei, the wife of vice mayor Xing.


    "Hello, Mrs. Li. My name is Jiang Hua. It''s a pleasure to meet you."


    Jiang Hua said hello very friendly, and then introduced Liu Xinyou.


    "Dr. Jiang, to tell you the truth, when I heard Yinger say that you were fired, I didn''t intend to let you see Nannan, but she always insisted that you were good at medicine. I''ll try it for the time being."


    Xing Cai is in her early twenties, but in Li Yanmei''s eyes, she is still a child. When she was mentioned, she was still calling her childhood nickname.


    Li Yanmei seems to be a real person. She speaks her heart frankly.


    Jiang Hua expressed his understanding. Then he smiled and explained for himself: "Mrs. Li, you don''t know. I was fired and absolutely didn''t do anything wrong. President Chen can prove this to me. "


    Jiang Hua is trying to rely on the Xing family to get his business license. There will miss the opportunity to complain.


    "What happened here?"


    Li Yanmei turned to Chen Ying and asked in doubt.


    Chen Ying knew what Jiang Hua was up to. She glared at him angrily and helplessly told him what had happened.


    Li Yanmei frowned and said angrily, "the Chu family is really lawless. Even a little doctor won''t let go. Gao Hu will pay the price sooner or later for helping the tyrant. Dr. Jiang, I''ve written this down. When I go back, I''ll mention it to my wife and ask him to find a way to help you recover from your work. "


    Li Yanmei''s remark was only polite and did not give any guarantee.


    If you have a request, you must let others see the benefits first.


    Jiang Hua knows very well that if he wants the Xing family to help him wholeheartedly and is not afraid to offend the Chu family, he must try his best to cure Xing Cai.


    "Mrs. Li is kind enough to get back to work. I''m going to open my own clinic to benefit more citizens."


    Jiang Hua smiled and said indifferently.


    "You have to be dismissed to open a clinic. Otherwise, you can''t even get a medical institution business license."


    Li Yanmei is also a staff member of the medical examination department. Of course, she is familiar with these things.


    Jiang Hua pretended to be surprised and said, "what''s the matter? I can do it. "


    "Don''t worry, you help my daughter see a doctor first. I''ll ask my wife to find a way for you and try my best to help you get your business license."


    Li Yanmei is also a smart woman. She didn''t say anything. If Jiang Hua can cure her daughter and get a business license, she can handle it. Mayor Xing needs to go there. On the contrary, if Jiang Hua is unable to cure her daughter, he will show that his medical skills are not good enough and he is not qualified to open a treasure house.


    "I''m relieved to have Mrs. Li''s help. Put this aside first. I''d better check your daughter''s pulse. "


    Jiang Hua knows whether he can get the business license or not. It depends on his medical performance.


    Jiang Hua asks Xing Cai to sit down. While feeling his pulse, he asks Li Yanmei about the medical record process of Xing Cai.

 Chapter 263

    I don''t know why. Liu Xinyou always has a heart knot. She doesn''t think she is a good match with Jiang Hua. Jiang Hua should be with girls like Chen Ying.


    It is this knot that makes her feel very sorry for Chen Ying at this moment. She was too guilty to lift her head.


    Jiang Hua was very calm. He licked his lips and afterthought the residual taste of Liu Xinyou. Then he smiled and asked, "Yinger, why are you here? I also made a love breakfast. It''s great. Take it up quickly. I''m starving. "


    "You did look like a ghost just now."


    Chen Ying''s heart was dripping blood at this time. She just felt a little about Jiang Hua. As a result, the reality gave her a hard slap.


    Seeing the intimate behavior between Jiang Hua and Liu Xinyou with your own eyes has made it clear that Jiang Hua has a good relationship with Liu Xinyou. As a serious woman, Chen Ying will never step in and be a third party.


    Jiang Hua chuckled, straightened his face and replied solemnly: "Yinger, you think wrong. Just now I felt a little chest tightness, so please sister Xinyou give me artificial respiration. It''s much better now, hehe..."


    Jiang Hua had a shameless smirk. His lips were full of oil and lipstick mixed liquid. How did you convince Chen Ying to believe him now?


    "You don''t have to explain to me, because your business is none of my business."


    Chen Ying, with a cold face, fought back her tears and said strongly.


    "Er... Ying''er, what breakfast did you make for me? I''m just not full. I''m very hungry. Take it up quickly."


    Jiang Hua whispered bad luck. We didn''t come late or early. Chen Ying came in when he was making out with Liu Xinyou. Well, Chen Ying has no chance to go up at all.


    Chen yinghan raised very high and didn''t walk away. Instead, he came to Jianghua with a cold face and threw his basket on Jianghua''s bed. In a cold tone, he said, "I''m here to remind you that there are a group of reporters waiting to interview you outside. If you''re ready, let the nurse let them in."


    With that, Chen Ying turned and slammed the door without waiting for Jiang Hua''s response.


    The door made a loud bang, which attracted many reporters in the corridor. In the ward, Jiang Hua and Liu Xinyou looked at each other with a look of consternation in their eyes.


    "Jiang Hua, you''re finished this time. You took a little advantage of me, but you broke a big beauty''s heart. If you don''t, you''ll have to lose the big beauty forever."


    Liu Xinyou said with a bad smile on his face.


    Jiang Hua shrugged his shoulders helplessly and smiled, "sister Xinyou, in my mind, you are no worse than anyone. You can''t belittle yourself."


    "What are you going to do? Do you want me to explain to President Chen?"


    When Liu Xinyou heard Jiang Hua''s words, she was moved for a while, but her face was very calm and still joked.


    "Er... Sister Xinyou, I think you''re pushing me out. Am I so unpopular with you?"


    Jiang Hua smiled bitterly and really convinced Liu Xinyou. Unexpectedly, she was so open-minded.


    "Hey, I''m doing it for you. Judging from the reaction of President Chen just now, she should like you very much. Don''t miss it, otherwise you will regret it all your life."


    Liu Xinyou poked Jiang Hua''s forehead with his index finger and reminded him.


    "Leave it alone. I''ll solve it myself."


    Jiang Hua laughed, but he didn''t want Liu Xinyou to help. Because that will only help the more hopeless.


    Speaking of this, Jiang Hua paused, waved to Liu Xinyou and asked, "sister Xinyou, guess why Chen Ying has a smelly face all day, as if others owe him one hundred thousand?"


    Liu Xinyou shook his head slightly. Shuiling''s eyes blinked and asked suspiciously, "why?"


    "Because it''s spring time for her." Jiang Hua smiled and guessed maliciously.


    "Ah, Jiang Hua, you are good or bad. What is the Spring Festival? Don''t talk nonsense... "


    Liu Xinyou giggled and laughed at Jiang Hua. While beating Jiang Hua powerlessly with a pink fist, Liu Xinyou looked at Jiang Hua like silk. It seemed that he was still immersed in the beautiful warm fragrance just now.


    "Don''t you know the Spring Festival? It''s easy to understand. I just want to be a man. Sister Xinyou, tell me, is it time for you to miss spring? " Jiang Hua asked Liu Xinyou with a bad smile on his face.


    Liu Xinyou was full of shame and flushed. He rushed to Jiang Hua angrily and beat him hard.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the hospital aisle, Chen Ying, with her face frosted, quickly rushed out of the crowd and flew away.


    At this time, two tears were flying in the air.


    "Jiang Hua, who got a thousand dollars, is really a coyote who can''t change his dog from eating shit. Fortunately, I gave him all the good words in front of the reporter and praised him. He''s good. He flirts everywhere whenever he has a chance. It''s really hateful..."


    Chen Ying clutched the corner of her clothes fiercely, and her resentment against Jiang Hua became stronger and stronger.


    Back on the working floor, before entering the office, a passing nurse looked at Chen Ying with a puzzled face and asked, "Dean Chen, what''s the matter with you? Is someone making you angry?"


    Chen Ying blurted out, "it''s all right."


    Then he entered the office and slammed the door.


    The nurse was startled and left quickly to avoid suffering from fish in the pond.


    In the office, Chen Ying sat quietly alone, stunned and dazed.


    "Am I overreacting?"


    I don''t know how long it took. Chen Ying suddenly asked herself, carefully recalling what happened today, and suddenly felt a panic in her heart.


    Speaking of it, Chen Ying caught Jiang Hua and Liu Xinyou kissing. It''s nothing. Jiang Hua has a single dog. It''s normal to fall in love. She''s an irrelevant person. She''s really angry with that door.


    Could it be that I fell in love with Jiang Hua unconsciously?


    At the thought of this, Chen Ying was shocked and her heart beat very fast. On her delicate and indifferent face, a blush suddenly appeared, and an unspeakable complex emotion lingered in her mind, which made her shy.


    Chen Ying is a rational person. She can''t deny that she is really slowly falling in love with Jiang Hua.


    She doesn''t know whether it''s right or wrong. Love is like a devil. It haunts you unconsciously. You have little ability to escape.


    Seeing Jiang Hua making out with Liu Xinyou with her own eyes, Chen Ying also broke her heart. The heart that loves Jiang Hua has more hatred.


    Unconscious love and inexplicable hate, in the final analysis, she still can''t forget Jiang Hua.


    Chen Ying is thinking in her head. She doesn''t know what she should do next and how to face Jiang Hua.


    With a long sigh, Chen Ying squeezed out the last two tears of her sadness and muttered to herself, "no matter what, I will always be strong."


    Chen Ying put her mind away, temporarily forgot her love and hatred, and threw herself into her work again.

 Chapter 265

    According to Li Yanmei, Xing Cai was very thin at birth, weighing only three kilograms. Her illness was committed at birth. It was almost what she ate. It was difficult for her gastrointestinal tract to digest and absorb nutrients. In order to keep her alive, she was infused with whole nutrient solution almost every day.


    Xing Cai can live to the present, it can be said that it is all supported by nutrient solution.


    She was born a sick child. Even if she was in the family of dignitaries, Xing Cai felt extremely low self-esteem. Except for coming to the hospital, she almost stayed at home and didn''t even dare to go out. Because no matter where she goes, her ugly appearance will make her a joke. After being laughed at several times, she never went out again.


    Jiang Hua urged the Qi in the medical tripod, slowly introduced it into Xing Cai''s body and examined her body.


    Zhenqi swam through Xing Cai''s body, and soon the miracle doctor tower gave the cause.


    Xing Cai, a natural disease, is very rare. I''m afraid it has not been recorded in modern medicine. Fortunately, there are records in the medical Scripture in the miracle doctor tower, which gives Jiang Hua the answer.


    The biggest feature of this strange disease called "ghost stomach" is that nutrients can''t attract, but it''s the most poisonous thing, but it''s easy to attract. The magic thing is that even if Xing Cai eats the poison, she can''t kill her. Because her stomach will help her dissolve any toxins.


    To put it simply, Xing Cai is already a Wulin expert who is inviolable against all poisons.


    "If I''m not mistaken, Xing Cai should have no problem taking any poison."


    Jiang Hua pretended to be an old Chinese medicine and shook his head.


    "Ouch, Dr. Jiang, you are so divine. You''re absolutely right. My daughter is really not afraid of poison. She used to take poison and commit suicide several times when we were not paying attention. At that time, she had a stomachache for a while, and her life was not in danger at all. In fact, I never knew my daughter would commit suicide. It''s all because she can''t commit suicide. Tell me by herself. "


    Li Yanmei couldn''t help crying when she talked about her sadness.


    Liu Xinyou and Chen Ying hurriedly comforted her.


    Jiang Hua called out the treatment prescription from the medical saint''s treasure book. After careful analysis, he was in some trouble. The medicinal materials in the prescription are all precious medicinal materials. Of course, the criminal family has a great cause, and the money for medicinal materials should be affordable. But there is one medicinal material, which is almost difficult to find. In today''s era, it has almost disappeared.


    This medicine is called Jinling grass, which is rare in the world. You can''t buy this medicine in a drugstore at all.


    Moreover, in this prescription, jinlingcao is the main medicine. Without it, the medicine will have no effect. Therefore, jinlingcao is essential to cure Xing Cai''s disease.


    This prescription is extremely effective. As long as Jianghua is supplemented by Zhenqi treatment, a pair of medicine is enough to cure the ghost stomach.


    Without a prescription, even if Jiang Hua''s true Qi is strong, he can''t cure this strange disease.


    "Dr. Jiang, how''s it going?"


    Seeing Jiang Hua''s face turned pale, Li Yanmei felt a "clatter" in her heart and became a little anxious.


    Jiang Hua thought about it secretly. He still felt that he would tell the truth and let the Xing family find a way to find out the Jinling grass.


    "Mrs. Li, there is indeed a cure for your daughter''s disease. Just... "


    Jiang Hua chirped and sighed.


    "Just what? Jiang Hua, say it quickly. "


    Chen Ying sat aside and looked worried. She interrupted and asked.


    "It''s just that there is a kind of medicine in the prescription that is very difficult to get. I don''t have it in my hand. The difficulty is here."


    Jiang Hua shook his head reluctantly and said the truth with a bitter sigh.


    "It''s great to be able to cure it. Dr. Jiang, tell me that kind of medicine. No matter how expensive it is, I''ll find a way to buy it."


    Mrs. Li looked excited and thought her daughter was saved. As soon as she stretched out her hand, she wanted Jiang Hua to hand over the prescription.


    "Er... Mrs. Li, it''s really hard to buy this medicine. Don''t be fooled easily. If you really find this medicine, you''d better ask me to identify it, so as not to spend wronged money and fail to buy the real medicine. "


    Jiang Hua always felt that it was a bit irresponsible to leave the matter of finding medicinal materials to the layman like the patient''s family members. But he had no choice. He had no way and no money. It was even more difficult to buy Jinling grass.


    "Jiang Hua, after talking for a long time, you haven''t told us what the name of that medicinal material is."


    Liu Xinyou glanced at Jiang Hua and said angrily.


    "Don''t worry, Dr. Jiang. When I find the medicine, I will ask you to identify it first."


    Mrs. Li is very confident, but she feels that as long as she has money, there is nothing she can''t buy.


    "This medicine is called Jinling grass. It has a golden appearance and a faint smell. Even if it is dry, it still has aura. As long as you pinch it hard, jinlingcao will become as strong as gold. This is also the origin of its name. In fact, it''s easy to identify. When looking for Jinling grass in the early stage, Mrs. Li, you can identify it with this feature. After meeting the above characteristics, you can find me for more detailed identification. As long as I can find jinlingcao, I promise to cure Xing Cai''s disease. "


    Jiang Hua was serious, patted his chest and promised.


    Mrs. Li was overjoyed. She told Jiang Hua to wait. She would buy Jinling grass.


    Jiang Hua couldn''t hit Mrs. Li any more, so he had to smile and nod.


    Next, in order to help Xing Cai alleviate her condition, Jiang Hua used Zhenqi to help her activate blood and dredge her veins, hoping to have some effect.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the hospital, a Porsche slowly drove into the parking lot of Jiangcheng hospital. A short, fat, middle-aged man, about 1.7 meters, came out of the car wearing a pair of gold wire glasses.


    This is Chu Hong, President of Chu''s pharmaceutical industry.


    The people who came out with Chu Hong and Chu Lianlian, obviously, Chu Hong came to talk about reconciliation with Chu Lianlian.


    But this time I didn''t see Chu Fei. It''s right to think about it. Chu Hongming poses to make a reconciliation and apology. How can he join in such a shameful thing.


    Looking at Chu Lianlian, who was beaten black and blue by Zhao Qian, Chu Hong felt no sympathy at all. He just kept abusing and accusing.


    After scolding for a while, Chu Hong took out a gold card from his arms and handed it to Chu Lianlian. In a cold voice, "Lianlian, I''ll go into the ward with you to visit Jiang Hua and talk about reconciliation with him. If he agrees, this card has 500000 yuan. You take the initiative to give it to him. You should remember that as long as Jiang Hua can forgive you, we will have a turn for the better in front of public opinion. Otherwise, the reputation of the Chu family will be lost in your hands. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Chu Lianlian was startled. He looked at Chu Hong, who called the wind and rain in the river city and was omnipotent on an unbelievable face, and said, "Dad, are you even unfair about this? He''s just a little doctor. Even if he''s killed, he''ll just lose hundreds of thousands. Don''t you just find some relationship and keep it down? Then you need to beg him in a low voice. Besides, how can a man like him be worth 500000? Besides, he''s not dead. "


    Chu Lianlian held the gold card in her hand and looked reluctant.

 Chapter 266

    "Pa", Chu Hong slapped his daughter in the face, looked at Chu Lianlian''s stunned expression, and said coldly, "do you know how big a basket you poked? The video of your arrogance and mental disability has spread on the Internet, which is a sensation in the whole city. Vice mayor Xing sent a message to personally intervene in this matter. It''s an eventful time now. The fan family is suppressing the Chu family. You''ve made such a big thing at this time. The Chu family is going to be buried in your hands. How dare you talk back to me? "


    Chu Hong trembled with anger. He had never hit Chu Lianlian before. This time he did it, which showed how angry he was.


    Vice Mayor Xing is from fan. He won''t miss the chance to attack the Chu family.


    Everything is not ready. You can''t tear your face with the fan family.


    The best way to deal with Chu Lianlian''s collision is, of course, reconciliation. Even if he lost a little more money, he had to admit it.


    Being slapped, Chu Lianlian''s face was pale and his eyes were disappointed.


    "Don''t be stunned, let''s go. I hope you can understand that family interests are the most important. Only if the family does not fall down can you have personal interests. The trouble you caused dragged down the family. I don''t want to see this kind of thing again. Remember it for me. If you dare to make this mistake again, I will expel you from the family and treat you as a daughter. "


    Chu Hong''s words were so cruel that Chu Lianlian was frightened.


    As soon as Chu Lianlian and Chu Hong entered the hospital gate, they were surrounded by groups of reporters. Countless flashing lights flashed on and crackled, almost blinding Chu Lianlian and Chu Hong.


    Chu Lianlian''s small face was red and swollen. He had just been slapped by Chu Hong. Light blood spilled from the burst wound. He was hurt and annoyed. In the face of countless long guns and short guns, Chu Lianlian, who loved beauty, hung his head and covered his red and swollen face like a pig''s head with his hands.


    For Chu Lianlian, it takes at least an hour or two to dress up every day when she goes out, and she never dares to go out with plain face. But now, the pink on Chu Lianlian''s face has been pasted into a pot of porridge by tears, and her cheeks swell. I''m afraid no amount of pink can hide her ugliness. Facing the long guns and short guns of dozens of media, Chu Lianlian felt extremely angry and ashamed, and wanted to find a crack to drill in immediately.


    "President Chu, are you here to plead for your daughter?"


    A reporter from Jiangcheng satellite TV handed the microphone to Chu Hong.


    Chu Hong cleared his throat. In the face of dozens of media, he was used to seeing the big scene. He was still a little nervous.


    "Yes, I''m here to apologize to the victims of the collision for pity. Pity, as a young girl, may sometimes be irrational. After a car accident, her words and deeds are a little too extreme. As a father, I feel very ashamed. At the same time, in order to express my sincere apology, I have prepared a compensation of 500000 yuan, hoping to bring due compensation to the victims. In addition, I will ask the hospital to provide the best medical conditions and make sure that the victims recover as soon as possible. "


    After a pause, Chu Hong looked apologetically at the lens of Jiangcheng satellite TV, tears in his eyes, made a very emotional gesture, sighed and then said: "in addition, I will conduct profound self reflection. On weekdays, I may be too busy with my work and neglect to discipline my little girl, which led to this great disaster. However, please believe me. After I go back, I will let Lianlian write an apology and discipline her seriously from now on. Please give Lianlian a chance, which can be regarded as a chance for a young girl. I feel very sad and sorry for the adverse impact of this car accident on the society. Therefore, I decided to donate 3 million yuan to the hope project in my own name, hoping that more young children like pity can get the best quality educational conditions and grow up healthily. "


    "President Chu, as the leader of Chu''s pharmaceutical industry, will such a thing happen to your daughter now affect your position?" Another media reporter asked questions quickly.


    Chu Hong''s fat face twitched for a moment and responded awkwardly: "as a public figure, what happened to my daughter will certainly have a negative impact on me, but I believe that with my ability, the family elders will continue to trust me."


    It has to be said that Jiang is still old and spicy. It is absolutely no accident that Chu Hong can mix up in this position. Now, facing the questions of dozens of media, he speaks without leakage and looks humble and admits his mistakes. It can be guessed that if this video is sent online, it will certainly calm some people''s anger and reduce the attack of public opinion on the Chu family.


    In particular, huge donations are completely beneficial and harmless to the society, which can be regarded as making up for the mistakes. There will certainly be some people whose attitude will ease down.


    "What do you think of Chu Lianlian''s action of kicking the injured after the crash?"


    "President Chu, your daughter claims to have killed someone. There''s enough money in the family to pay for it. What''s your opinion on this? Is it in Chu Lianlian''s eyes that as long as there is enough money, he can despise other people''s lives? "


    Reporters began to make trouble, and dozens of reporters began to ask questions. Moreover, every question was so sharp that Chu Hong''s cold sweat fell on his forehead.


    "Well... We are going to visit the victims now. I hope you can understand and give me some time. As for more questions, I will answer you one by one later."


    With that, Chu Hong pulled Chu Lianlian out of the crowd desperately and ran all the way into the ward corridor. Two policemen guarding outside the corridor of Jianghua ward opened the isolation belt and let Chu Hong and Chu Lianlian enter. As for media reporters, they were intercepted.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    The door was knocked.


    Jiang Hua smiled calmly and guessed who was coming.


    "Please come in."


    Jiang Hua uttered a voice indifferently and continued to treat Xing Cai with genuine Qi.


    When the door opened, a short man with a pair of gold wire glasses quickly walked into the ward, followed by Chu Lianlian with red and swollen cheeks.


    As soon as Chu Hong came in, he saw Li Yanmei first.


    "Mrs. Li, why are you here?"


    Chu Hong was frightened, and a bad feeling came to his heart. If the Xing family knew Jiang Hua, it would be difficult to solve this matter.


    "Why, can''t I be here?"


    Mrs. Li glanced at Chu Hong coldly and said coldly.


    "Of course not. I''m just curious."


    Chu Hong smiled awkwardly and remembered that he hadn''t said hello to others.


    "Hello, I''m Chu Lianlian''s father, Chu Hong."


    Chu Hong pushed the gold wire glasses, stood groveling in front of Jiang Hua, introduced himself, and said with an apologetic face: "I feel very sorry for the car accident yesterday. Fortunately, you are all right and get out of danger early. Otherwise, Lianlian and I will have a hard conscience."

 Chapter 267

    Chu Hong looked at Jiang Hua sincerely, and his words were emotional. If someone who didn''t know about it saw it, I''m afraid he thought Chu Hong was a relative of Jiang Hua.


    "Pity, don''t be stunned. Apologize to Mr. Jiang quickly."


    Chu Hong stared at Chu Lianlian and shouted sternly.


    Chu Lianlian didn''t dare to disobey and reluctantly apologized to Jiang Hua.


    "Well, now do you know how to apologize? Wasn''t it arrogant before? Didn''t you threaten to kill me, but did you have money to compensate? What''s the matter? What''s the matter now? "


    Jiang Hua snorted coldly and glanced indifferently at Chu Lianlian. For this woman, Jiang Hua had no affection at all.


    Typical for the brain disabled rich second generation, arrogant and domineering, do not take other people''s lives as one thing. Now there is an accident. I find a rich and powerful father and want to deal with the trouble. How can it be that easy?


    Moreover, now Jianghua''s car accident has been made into a video by the onlookers and uploaded to the Internet. Whether it''s Chu Lianlian or Chu Hong, even the Chu family is under great pressure of public opinion.


    Jiang Hua is very satisfied with this. Now he is dominated by public opinion. How can he easily forgive Chu Lianlian?


    Don''t try to forgive him without paying a considerable compensation.


    "Lian Lian is young and not sensible. After the accident, she was impulsive. I heard you had sent someone to teach her a lesson. I think I''ll forgive her once."


    Chu Hong smiled awkwardly and motioned a look at Chu Lianlian beside him.


    Chu Lianlian hesitated for a moment, finally raised his head with tears and handed a gold card to Jiang Hua


    Wish said: "Mr. Jiang, the previous things were all my fault. I was confused for a moment, so I said the wrong words. I hope you have a lot. Forgive me once. As long as you are willing to forgive my fault in front of the media, I am willing to compensate 500000 yuan as compensation for you. In addition, my father will donate three million yuan in his own name for the hope project. All this is just one word. "


    Chu Lianlian raised her head slightly. Her red and swollen face was like a pig''s head, with tears. She looked at Jiang Hua humbly and waited


    Wait for Jiang Hua''s answer.


    "Ouch, if you hit Dr. Jiang so badly, you only intend to lose 500000. Are you playing beggar?"


    Jiang Hua doesn''t have to speak. Mrs. Li can''t watch it first.


    Chu Hong''s face turned black. He secretly scolded Li Yanmei for being nosy, but he smiled, "if Mr. Jiang is not satisfied, of course we can discuss it."


    "There is no sincerity at all. I think a valuable miracle doctor like Dr. Jiang should lose at least 100 million."


    Li Yanmei snorted coldly and reported a frightening compensation figure.


    Jiang Hua''s heart jumped wildly, and Chu Hong was sweating.


    "How could this be possible? Mrs. Li is really joking." Chu Hong reluctantly smiled.


    "I''m not interested in joking with you. This is my advice to Dr. Jiang. Don''t talk about it if you don''t lose 100 million."


    Mrs. Li smiled and looked at Jiang Huadao.


    Just at this time, Jiang Hua also finished the treatment for Xing Cai. He took back his hand, thought about it and said, "I think Mrs. Li''s suggestion is good."


    "Mr. Jiang, it''s impossible to lose 100 million." Chu Hongqiang didn''t get angry, and his face twitched.


    Without arms and legs, I want to lose 100 million. This is not blackmail, it is robbery. Even if Chu Hong had more money, he would never be slaughtered like a pig.


    Jiang Huali ignored Chu Hong, but winked at Fang Yu, the nurse beside him. Youyou said, "Xiaoyu, peel me a crystal grape. I''m greedy."


    Fang Yu stared at Jiang Hua angrily, but she still peeled off a crystal grape and gently stuffed it into Jiang Hua''s mouth. Then she smiled at Chu Lianlian and said, "Oh, the daughter''s face is swollen like a pig''s head. It''s so funny."


    Chu Lianlian was so angry that she trembled and stammered for a moment. Finally, she closed her mouth and didn''t dare to talk back.


    Jiang Hua''s mouth is full of saliva. He greedily swallows the crystal grapes in his mouth. His eyes are full of happiness. When he looks at Chu Lianlian and Chu Hong, he has no intention of easing.


    "Your father and daughter take your stinking money and get out of here immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing people. " Jiang hualeng drank.


    Hearing the speech, Chu Lianlian''s face changed, and his hand holding the credit card trembled slightly. Looking at Jiang Hua''s eyes was like looking at a god Buddha, which was very frightened.


    "You, you... Dare to let our father and daughter go?"


    Chu Lianlian trembled with anger. She thought that in the past 20 years, several people dared to talk to her like this, and her father Chu Hong was still there.


    As the vice president of Chu''s pharmaceutical industry, Chu Hong has a very high social status and extensive contacts. Now he was reprimanded by a hairy boy. It''s going to cause an uproar.


    "Mr. Jiang, I know you have resentment, but please calm down and think about it carefully. After all, things have happened. We always have to come up with a solution, don''t you think? If you don''t have enough money, we can discuss it. As long as you can forgive pity and don''t go too far, the compensation is not a problem at all. So... I''ll pay you a one-time compensation of one million yuan. What do you think? "


    Chu Hong was scolded by Jiang Hua. His slightly fat face couldn''t help twitching, but he soon adjusted his state, recovered his calm, and smiled pleasantly.


    Chen Ying couldn''t help taking a breath. She was really afraid that Chu Hong would turn over on the spot. Waiting for the consequences of Jiang Hua, it would only be endless revenge. Unexpectedly, in order to restore the family''s reputation and protect Chu Lianlian, Chu Hong not only didn''t turn his face, but made a move and added the compensation to a huge sum of 1 million yuan.


    Sure enough, he is rich and powerful.


    "Dad, why give him more money?"


    When Chu Hong heard that he was going to compensate Jiang Hua for a huge sum of one million yuan, Chu Lianlian, with red and swollen cheeks on one side, couldn''t help crying out, which seemed unwilling.


    In Chu Lianlian''s opinion, Jiang Hua is just a poor man with a low status. The compensation of 500000 yuan is astronomical. Now, he has to pay a huge sum of 1 million yuan to Jiang Hua at one time? Isn''t this a cheap Jianghua boy?


    Chu felt her heart twitching at the thought of Jiang Hua making a million from her.


    "Hehe, it seems that the Chu family is really rich. One shot is a million. It''s really exciting. " Hearing the speech, Jiang Hua lifted his mouth and smiled at Chu Honglang.


    Looking at Jiang Hua''s overflowing smile, Chu Hong breathed a sigh of relief. When he looked at Jiang Hua again, he suddenly had a little more confidence. As long as money can solve the problem, it is not a problem. A million is just nine cows for the Chu family. Compared with fame, it''s nothing at all.

 Chapter 268

    "Greedy ghost." Chu Lianlian whispered and looked contemptuously at Jiang Hua.


    "Jiang Hua, you promised..."


    Liu Xinyou was stunned when he heard the speech. He thought Jiang Hua really accepted the million.


    But unexpectedly, she was just about to dissuade Jiang Hua. Who would have thought that Jiang Hua waved his hand, smiled at Chu Hong and sneered: "however, as Mrs. Li said, my body is very delicate. A million is really not enough."


    "Mr. Jiang, I came here with sincerity for reconciliation. Please give me some sincerity. How much do you want?"


    Chu Hong was very angry. He thought Jiang Hua had agreed, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Hua was not so easy to trace like a greedy snake.


    Jiang Hua was too lazy to play Tai Chi with Chu Hong, so he said the conditions straightforwardly, "if all the three conditions are met, I agree to reconciliation, and will tell reporters that I forgive Chu Lianlian. The first condition is that I want a compensation of 20 million yuan, not less than one point. Second, I want chu Lianlian to apologize to the whole society in the newspaper. The third condition is that all the evil deeds Chu Lianlian has done are due to your father''s poor education. So I want you to educate your daughter in front of me so that she can learn a lesson and stop doing evil. "


    These three conditions put forward by Jiang Hua have been seriously considered. The 20 million compensation is neither much nor small. It just makes Chu Hong accept it and will hurt. The third condition, that was yesterday''s cruel words to Chu Fei and Chu Lianlian. Of course, it should be carried out. The third condition is full of malice. Chu Lianlian was so arrogant yesterday. He always wanted to teach the little sister a lesson. As a man, he was not easy to start. But he was unwilling, so he had to trouble Chu Hong, a father, to do it for him.


    "I disagree."


    Chu Lianlian spoke first. She took Chu Hong and shook her head.


    "Mr. Jiang, I hope you will be more rational and don''t push an inch. I know someone in Jiangcheng is still a person with a head and a face. You even threaten me to take my daughter''s face. It''s too contemptuous of me. If our talks fail, I don''t think it will do you any good. "


    Chu Hong said a word coldly, and the cold in his eyes suddenly appeared.


    Before coming, Chu Hong had prepared for the worst. If Jiang Hua wanted to make things difficult and wanted Chu Lianlian to be discredited in public, Chu Hong would spare no financial and material resources to punish Jiang Hua.


    Chu Hong believes that with his social status, it is as simple as stepping on an ant to deal with a powerless hairy boy. Once he started, even if Jiang Hua knelt down and begged for mercy, Chu Hong wouldn''t frown.


    Of course, these are the previous ideas.


    Now it''s a little different. Mrs. Li is in Jianghua''s ward. Maybe she will help Jianghua. This is a bit bad. Although the Chu family covers the sky in Jiangcheng, they are not arrogant enough to dare to fight against senior officials. Moreover, the Xing family stood on the side of the fan family and fought with the fan family too early, which was unfavorable to the Chu family.


    After thinking about it, Chu Hong couldn''t come up with an idea for the time being.


    "Hehe, are you threatening me?"


    Jiang Hua raised his mouth, looked coldly at Chu Hong and sneered, "I''ve put forward the conditions. It''s your business whether you are willing to accept them or not. If you don''t love me, please leave quickly. I''m waiting for you to retaliate against me. Don''t be soft and be cruel to me. "


    Jiang Hua, who has a magical jade pendant, is now superior in strength. As long as he doesn''t encounter a powerful Qi master, he can''t hurt him at all. Why should he be afraid?


    On the contrary, if Jiang Hua wanted to assassinate Chu Hong, it would be easy.


    "Boy, don''t be shameless. The president of tangchu pharmaceutical, regardless of his status, humbly asked for forgiveness from one of your younger generation. How dare you speak ill to me? It seems that you are still a hairy boy without personnel and don''t know how to make priorities. In that case, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Before long, I will let you know whether this society is black or white. "


    Chu Hong''s voice was cold and tough, threatening Jiang Hua again.


    "Dr. Jiang, don''t be afraid. My family stands with you and adheres to your three conditions. Ignore his threats."


    Li Yanmei saw that her daughter''s illness could be cured. It was all thanks to Jiang Hua. In order to express her gratitude, it''s time for her to stand up and take a stand.


    Mrs. Li''s statement shook Chu Hong''s army. The Xing family stood on Jiang Hua''s side. The situation is not good this time.


    "Mrs. Li, are you..."


    Chu Hong''s face changed greatly and looked at Li Yanmei in disbelief.


    "I tell you, Chu Hong, Dr. Jiang can cure my daughter''s illness. He is my daughter''s life-saving benefactor. My family will try their best to repay such kindness. Whoever can''t get along with Dr. Jiang is going to get along with my family. "


    Li Yanmei didn''t think too much. She just wanted to sell a favor to Jiang Hua and hoped that he would try her best to cure her daughter.


    "Mrs. Li, thank you so much for your support. I assure you that I will try my best to cure the strange disease of Xing Cai. "


    Jiang Hua was moved for a while and decided to pay attention. He must find a way to help Xing Cai find jinlingcao.


    Chu Hong''s face was cold, calculating his gains and losses, and quickly made the most reasonable choice.


    After thinking about it, Chu Hong still feels that compromising with Jianghua is the best choice at present.


    If there is a tough confrontation, the consequences will only be more serious. If the criminal family firmly supports Jiang Hua and the fan family joins in, it will be tantamount to fighting with the fan family in advance.


    Before the Chu family was fully prepared, it was unwise to fight with the fan family. The probability of winning was very low. Even if they could win, it would be a disastrous victory. The Chu family is likely to decline.


    Chu Hong doesn''t want to ruin the foundation laid down by the Chu family for generations.


    Chu Hong, standing aside like a lost dog, stepped forward carefully, felt Li Yanmei''s unhappy eyes, hung her head awkwardly, lowered her voice and said, "Mr. Jiang, I''m willing to accept your terms. But the third condition is not pity. The fault is that I didn''t educate my daughter well. I should be the one who was punished. "


    As soon as Chu Hong finished speaking, he stretched out his hand and slapped himself severely. The gold wire glasses flew out and fell to the ground into pieces.


    Suddenly, the eyes of Jiang Hua, Liu Xinyou, Chen Ying, Li Yanmei and Chu Lianlian all focused on Chu Hong in an instant.


    Jiang Hua and Liu Xinyou looked at each other with a trace of surprise and pleasure in their eyes.


    They never expected that Chu Hong, who was desperate, would lower himself and slap himself in the face in order to keep Chu Lianlian''s self-esteem, just to calm Jiang Hua''s resentment and ask Jiang Hua for forgiveness.


    The two slaps were very heavy, and soon the cheeks became red and swollen.

 Chapter 269

    "Dad, don''t do this."


    Chu Lianlian screamed and looked at Chu Hong strangely. The whole body trembled violently, and two lines of hot tears rolled down from his eyes.


    Since the car accident, Chu Lianlian has never regretted it, but now she sees her proud father, his face swept and slapped himself like a lost dog. Let her see silly eyes and feel deep guilt and chagrin.


    If it weren''t for her, Chu Hong would never have to be so servile.


    At the same time, a rage rose from the bottom of Chu Lianlian''s heart. She stared at Jiang Hua with resentment and hatred on her face. She wanted to cut Jiang Hua into pieces and eat him alive.


    Li Yanmei calmly sipped the water in the cup and glanced at Chu Hong without expression. Then she turned to Jiang Hua and said calmly, "Dr. Jiang, I don''t think his two slaps are enough to relieve Qi. What do you think?"


    Jiang Hua nodded with a smile and said, "there is really no sincerity."


    Hearing the speech, Chu Hong trembled in his heart, immediately raised his palm and slapped himself again mercilessly.


    Pop pop


    He slapped more than a dozen times in a row, and each slap was crackling. Chu Hong bit his teeth with blood, looking forward to Jiang Hua and Li Yanmei, hoping that they could relieve their anger and let him go.


    Seeing Chu Hong''s tolerance, Jiang Hua thought to himself that this man is really not simple. He can bend and stretch. He is definitely a tough character to deal with. He must be careful of this guy in the future.


    Chu Hong can really bear it. As long as Jiang Hua can forgive Chu Lianlian and calm down the car accident, so that the Chu family can have breathing space, not to mention slapping himself, it''s no problem for him to break a finger.


    Outside the ward, 20 or 30 media reporters gathered in the corridor, but none of them knew that in the ward separated by a wall, Chu Hong, the president of Chu''s pharmaceutical industry, was forced by Jiang Hua to slap himself in the face and lose face. There was no dignity and brilliance that a successful person should have.


    After slapping more than 20 times, Chu Hong''s face has turned into a pig''s head, flesh and blood blurred.


    Liu Xinyou is kind-hearted. Some can''t see it anymore. He gently pulls down Jianghua''s sleeve, suggesting that he should forget it.


    Jiang Hua nodded to Liu Xinyou, waved his hand expressionless and motioned Chu Hong to stop.


    Chu Hong stopped and looked at Jiang Hua with both eyes.


    Jiang Hua cleared his throat and said with a faint smile to Chu Hong, "very good. I forgive Chu Lianlian. Who makes me a doctor and a doctor''s parents."


    As soon as this remark came out, not only Chu Hong, but also Chu Lianlian, who was tortured to madness, looked at Jiang Hua with surprise.


    Is the suffering finally coming to an end?


    Who thought, Chen Ying jumped out and had different views.


    Looking at Chu Hong and Chu Lianlian''s face, Chen Ying couldn''t help sneering, turned around, looked at Li Yanmei and said in a deep voice: "aunt Su, do you know? When Jianghua had a car accident and was sent to the operating room for treatment, Chu Lianlian paid for a murderer and found a stick of social ruffians and hooligans. She wanted to use extraordinary means to quell the car accident. She also wanted to kidnap me and commit violence against me. "


    "Really?"


    Mrs. Li obviously had a good relationship with Chen Ying and asked Jiang Hua angrily.


    Jiang Huadun paused and said truthfully, "Chu Lianlian really always wants to solve the problem with violence."


    Jiang Hua''s teeth itch at the thought that Chu Lianlian tried to buy a murderer, kidnap and insult Chen Ying and two nurses.


    Whether it''s punching and kicking Jiang Hua or buying fierce people to hurt people, Jiang Hua can''t stand it. He won''t easily let Chu Lianlian, the Devil Woman, go.


    If a man can''t protect his beloved woman, he might as well die.


    Chu Hong could not help but freeze his face. He turned his head in amazement and looked at Chu Lian beside him.


    Chu Hong actually doesn''t know much about Chu Lianlian''s biological daughter. In addition to giving Chu Lianlian fifty or sixty thousand yuan of pocket money every month, Chu Hong seldom cares about Chu Lianlian. In addition, Chu Hong divorced very early, and the father daughter relationship has been very tense. Now Chu Lianlian is in a rebellious period, and Chu Hong is even more weak hearted and some neglect discipline.


    Originally, he thought that after Chu Lianlian bumped into someone, he punched and kicked the victim and spoke nonsense. It was just an impulse. It was out of control. It was not a crime at all.


    But now, hearing that Chu Lianlian actually hired a murderer to hurt people, Chu Hong''s heart immediately pulled up.


    Buying fierce and hurting people is definitely not something that can be done on impulse.


    If Chu Lianlian hadn''t been arrogant, domineering and deliberately hurting others, he would never have come up with such a vicious way.


    "Pity, how could you do such a vicious thing." Chu Hong was swollen with a pig''s head and looked at Chu Lian with a face that hated iron and steel.


    With tears in her eyes, Chu Lianlian responded with trembling: "I was in trouble. I was very afraid, so I called my boyfriend. Unexpectedly, my boyfriend heard that I was beaten and brought someone to make trouble. I had no way." Then he sobbed with a pitiful look.


    Looking at Chu Lianlian''s hypocritical appearance, Chen Ying snorted coldly and turned her face away in disgust. At the beginning, it was this woman who wanted to kidnap him. If Jiang Hua were not there, she would be insulted.


    "You really let me down." Chu Hong clenched his teeth and sighed.


    Originally, a car accident was forgiven by Jiang Hua after Chu Hong tried his best to plead for mercy. Who would have thought, there were twists and turns, and it was revealed that he hired a murderer to hurt people. Now Chu Hong, who knows the truth, has no face to plead with Jiang Hua again.


    "Dad, don''t you think it''s ridiculous for you to teach me a lesson now? From childhood to childhood, since you divorced your mother, why did you care about me? In your eyes, there has always been only work and entertainment day and night. It''s rare to be idle. You know it''s difficult to find your little wife, my biological daughter, to see you. In addition to asking you for some money every month, what else have you done? "


    Looking at Chu Hong with an angry face, Chu Lianlian, who has been suppressing her emotions, suddenly screamed and cried like a runaway lioness.


    Chu Hong''s face stiffened, sighed slightly, and didn''t speak any more.


    The atmosphere in the room solidified for a time.


    "Chu Hong, look at what your daughter did. She robbed civilian women in broad daylight with the intention of adultery. If this matter alone is really investigated, your baby daughter will spend the rest of her life in prison. "


    Li Yanmei flew into a rage, her apricot eyes wide open, her face staring angrily at Chu Hong, her eyes burning with anger.


    Chu Hong, who was only virtuous, began to slap himself endlessly again with tears in his eyes.


    PS: happy National Day!

 Chapter 270

    "Chu Hong, I tell you, even if Dr. Jiang forgives you, I must investigate it to the end. Even if you kneel down today, I won''t pay attention to it. Do you know why? Because Chen Ying is my daughter. "


    Li Yanmei turned a blind eye to Chu Hong who slapped herself and said coldly.


    Hearing this, Chu Hong''s eyes darkened and he almost fainted. He sighed in his heart. In a twinkling of an eye, he offended an unpopular figure. Chu Lianlian''s daughter is really a pit father.


    "Fortunately, it''s a godmother. It''s not good to change to a godfather." Jiang Hua smiled strangely and thought to himself.


    Now it''s Li Yanmei who wants to make things difficult for Chu Hong, but it''s none of Jiang Hua''s business. He looks indifferent and goes to the theatre calmly.


    "Mrs. Li, those who don''t know are innocent. Lianlian doesn''t know that President Chen is your daughter. Please forgive her."


    Chu Hong was so anxious that he was sweating. The ground under his feet was like it had just rained. Just now, in the way of self abuse, it was not easy to get Jiang Hua''s understanding and reach a reconciliation. But unexpectedly, before she could be happy, Li Yanmei jumped out again. She just got out of the wolf''s nest and entered the tiger''s den again.


    Li Yanmei didn''t lie either. The Chen family has a good relationship with her mother''s family. Chen Ying recognized her as a godmother when she was a child.


    "President Chen, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    At this time, Chu Lianlian''s pride is all gone. She washes her face with tears and cries to apologize to Chen Ying.


    "Dean Chen, please forgive me. I really didn''t know you were Mrs. Li''s daughter at that time. If I knew, I would never be right with you."


    Chu pitifully begged for mercy. He cried like a child, and his nose came out. There''s no way. Even her father has to bow his head to Jiang Hua and Mrs. Li. Naturally, she can''t be arrogant. At the moment, her only thought was to escape from this place of right and wrong as soon as possible and stay. She was afraid that she would be driven crazy.


    "Listen to your tone, people with status don''t dare to provoke. People without identity can be bullied at will? "


    Jiang Hua betrayed Chen Ying''s feelings in the morning. She was on fire because of hate. She wouldn''t give Chu Lianlian a good look.


    Chu Lianlian can''t speak. Chu Hong quickly pulls her aside.


    "President Chen, I feel sorry for being confused and doing something wrong. This really shouldn''t be. But who can be right in life? As long as you know your mistakes and can change them, it is still worth forgiving. After this setback, I believe my daughter will learn a lesson and dare not make the same mistake again. At the same time, please rest assured that from now on, I will strictly discipline Lianlian and never let her bully others again. "


    Chu Hong kept his posture very low. He always bent over and kept bowing.


    If Chu Hong''s performance is spread today, it will definitely shock the citizens of Jiangcheng. Chu Hong is also one of the best people in Jiangcheng. It''s really surprising that he was forced to this point because of his daughter''s mistake. Chu Fei''s troubles were not small before. He could press down strongly. I don''t know how he softened this time?


    The reason is actually very simple. The victims of Chu Fei''s troubles are ordinary people who are afraid of things. They have no money and no power. It''s naturally easy to solve them.


    But this time, the situation is very different and subtle. Although Jiang Hua is a humble and ordinary people, he is not afraid of things. He asks Mrs. Li to support him. These two points alone make Chu Hong difficult.


    What worries Chu Hong even more is that Mrs. Li''s family, that is, the Xing family, has always been his sworn enemy, relying on the power of the fan family. If he really offends Mrs. Li, he will set off an all-round struggle between the fan family and the Chu family in advance. The Chu family are not ready to start a war by force, and they are likely to lose miserably.


    Therefore, Chu Hong does not want to see the struggle happen at present.


    After some consideration, Chu Hong wisely chose to bow his head and admit advice. He had no choice but to install his grandson again.


    "Boss Chu said it beautifully, but it doesn''t mean your daughter will be obedient. Is chufei your son, too? Over the years, he has been doing many evils, and I haven''t seen how many lessons he has learned and how much change he has made. "


    Jiang Hua is definitely deliberately pulling Chu Fei out to criticize. The two brothers and sisters of the Chu family are so arrogant that they have no mother to teach.


    Chu Hong lowered his head, covered up the fierce light flashing in his eyes, and mused, "don''t worry, Mr. Jiang. I''ll discipline both of you."


    "Now let''s have a good time. I''ll ask you to pull the list later. I''ll double your insult to me today. " Chu Hong thought to himself that he had deeply imprinted the name Jiang Hua in his mind, and his hatred for Jiang Hua had reached the extreme. If he didn''t kill Jiang Hua in the future, he wouldn''t be happy all his life.


    "I hope boss Chu keeps his word and does what he says."


    The reconciliation has been settled. To tell the truth, Jiang Hua doesn''t intend to embarrass Chu Hong.


    But on this side, Mrs. Li was still reluctant to let go and said that she would use legal means to deal with Chu Lianlian.


    After begging for a long time, Chu Hong was so anxious that his shirt was warm and lost a sum of money, which was regarded as seeking Chen Ying''s forgiveness.


    Finally, Chu Hong wrote a check on the spot and lost the money. After discussing some details, he reached a settlement.


    Chuhong and his daughter had just left in dismay, and a burst of happy laughter came out of the ward immediately.


    Jiang Hua was very satisfied with the 20 million compensation.


    Jiang Hua didn''t forget LAN duo''er. The little girl was also traumatized mentally. Of course, Chu Hong had to pay a sum of money.


    The money is temporarily in Jiang Hua''s hand and he will give it to Lan Shan.


    Chen Ying is even more exaggerated. With Mrs. Li''s support, she can still get compensation for beating Chu Lianlian, which makes Jiang Hua speechless.


    After seeing Mrs. Li off, Jiang Hua took the initiative to go out of the ward and meet with reporters for an interview.


    Jiang Hua told reporters that he had reached a settlement with Chu Lianlian. Chu Lianlian admitted his mistake and had a correct attitude. He had forgiven Chu Lianlian.


    Some reporters also wanted to ask the details of the accident, but Jiang Hua really refused.


    By tomorrow, the newspaper should have two pieces of news, one of which is about Jiang Hua forgiving Chu Lianlian. The second is Chu Liandeng''s letter of apology. As soon as these two news came out, it can almost be said that the pressure of public opinion almost subsided.


    When Chu Hong left, he also paid the hospitalization fee and advanced it for another week.


    This makes Jiang Hua a little embarrassed. He used to cheat his injury by self mutilation. He can feel better at any time, and there is no problem leaving the hospital. But now, Chu Hong''s hospitalization expenses have been paid in advance. If he doesn''t live, it''s too wasteful. Because the money was not spent, he would automatically return it to Chuhong bank card. He couldn''t get half a dime.


    After calculation, Jiang Hua decided to stay in the hospital and spend all the money advanced by Chu Hong before leaving.


    The days of hospitalization are more enjoyable. First, there are nurses to take care of them. Second, Liu Xinyou sends delicious breakfast every day. Jiang Hua is really reluctant to leave after living like a childe.

 Chapter 271

    The car accident is over. Jiang Hua is extremely satisfied with the result of reconciliation. The $20 million in his pocket is enough for him to remove the poison of the atmosphere for a while.


    Just that night, Jiang Hua a phone call. Lan Shan came to see Jiang Hua with her daughter.


    When Jiang Hua handed her the money to duo''er, she strongly opposed it. She thought the money should belong to Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua made great efforts and invited Chen Ying to explain to her before she accepted the money.


    "Yinger, it seems that your backstage is very hard. You all recognize Mrs. Li as a godmother."


    Seeing Lan Shan off, there are only Jiang Hua and Chen Ying in the ward. It''s rare to have a chance to be alone. Jiang Hua wants to have a good chat with Chen Ying and know more about her.


    Liu Xinyou lost Jianghua for one day today and left early in the afternoon because of something in the hotel.


    "This is my business. You can manage it?"


    Chen Ying''s face was cold. Like a dissatisfied complaining woman, she didn''t give Jiang Hua a good face.


    Jiang Hua smiled and didn''t care at all. He continued: "I''ve seen it for a long time. As soon as you return to work, you can become vice president. I don''t believe it because you''re so young and don''t rely on relationships."


    Jiang Hua is mistaken. Chen Ying''s family does have some contacts, but she takes the position of vice president by strength rather than relationship.


    Chen Ying is usually very low-key and never shows off her contacts and identity to outsiders. She has always been like an ordinary girl, relying on herself in everything, very independent.


    "My position as vice president depends on assessment and has nothing to do with it. The heart of a villain like you really makes me sick. " Chen Ying immediately retorted angrily.


    Jiang Hua was shocked. Knowing that he was wrong, he quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, Yinger. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t look at you with colored eyes."


    "If only you knew."


    Chen Ying stood up and planned to go home from work.


    Now it''s more than nine o''clock in the evening. Chen Ying works overtime every day. Her work is really hard enough.


    "Ying''er, wait a minute. Let''s talk about Xing Cai''s disease."


    Seeing that Chen Ying was leaving, Jiang Hua quickly made an excuse to keep Chen Ying. Maybe it''s too late. Chen Ying stayed in his ward for the night.


    "By the way, I''ve wanted to ask me for a long time. Is it really difficult to buy Jinling grass?"


    When it comes to medicine, Chen Ying immediately became interested and sat down again.


    "To tell you the truth, I haven''t seen the kind of jinlingcao, just in the medical books. It is said that this medicinal material is spiritual and generally grows in mountains with gold mines. The shape is golden and extremely hard. It''s difficult to break the grass leaves with a knife. "


    Jiang Hua explained it to Chen Ying according to the instructions in the medical holy book.


    "You haven''t seen it. What''s your ability to identify the true and false?"


    Chen Ying frowned and felt that Jiang Hua was unreliable.


    "Well, of course, it was identified according to the methods in the medical books. The characteristics are consistent. There is no doubt that Jinling grass."


    Jiang Hua grabbed his hair and said with a dry smile.


    Chen Ying looked sideways at Jiang Hua and said, "I''m a little suspicious now. You''re just fooling us. I haven''t heard of any Jinling grass. I really doubt whether there is such a medicinal material."


    "Oh, my God, my image in your mind is so unbearable. You don''t think I''m a coyote, you think I''m a liar. I''m such a real person that I can''t get into your eyes. "


    Jiang Hua is speechless. Chen Ying always treats him as a bad person. What do you want him to do.


    "You''re a thief. Your eyes are floating. You don''t look like a good man."


    Chen Ying raised her eyebrows, looked at Jiang Hua and muttered.


    Jiang Hua''s face was as ugly as a frosted eggplant. Chen Ying''s evaluation really broke his heart.


    "Well, I''m afraid I''m ugly in your eyes. But it doesn''t matter. I''m ugly, but I''m gentle. Ying''er, you can''t trust me for other things, but you can trust me for saving lives and treating people. I would never lie about someone else''s life. It is true that jinlingcao is rare, but it must exist. As long as I find a golden spirit grass, I can cure the punishment color. Time pays off. I believe if you work together, you will always find the golden spirit grass. "


    Jiang Hua looked very serious and said solemnly.


    He really didn''t lie at all. What he said was the truth. He really hasn''t seen jinlingcao, but the medical saint''s book was included, so it must exist. If there were no such medicine, the name of Jinling grass would not appear in the prescription.


    "Well, even if I believe you. I tell you, if you cure the punishment lottery and bet, even if you win, if you can''t cure it, you don''t think I''ll join your liar clinic. "


    Chen Ying snorted coldly, warning Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua was too lazy to refute the topic of liars.


    Next, Jiang Hua once again brought the topic to Xing Cai''s condition. He asked about Xing Cai''s treatment experience in recent years.


    Chen Ying knows about Xing Cai very well. She treated Xing Cai as her sister since she was a child. Seeing the pain of Xing Cai, she made up her mind to study medicine and vowed to cure Xing Cai.


    It''s just that after so many years, she has graduated with a doctor of medicine, but she still has no way to get sick.


    After a long chat, the time soon came to the early morning.


    Chen Ying didn''t react until she saw the time. It''s so late.


    "I have to go home. Ask me about anything tomorrow."


    Chen Ying exclaimed and hurriedly stood up.


    "It''s so late. I can sleep here. The bed is so big that we can use one side."


    Jiang Hua assumed the posture of a good man, jumped up from the bed and sincerely stopped Chen yingdao.


    "Sleep with you? You''re dreaming. Don''t stop me. I have to go back later. "


    Jiang Hua was so careful that she was completely seen through by Chen Ying.


    Chen Ying was determined to go. When she saw Jiang Hua blocking in front, she was so angry that she stretched out her hand and pushed towards Jiang Hua.


    "Oh..."


    Jiang Hua screamed and sat down directly on the ground. He covered his heart with his hands and twisted his face, pretending to be very painful.


    If you don''t have a chance, you have to create a chance. Tonight, shangjianghua plans to take Chen Ying and cook the raw rice.


    Chen Ying''s push, of course, won''t hurt him. He''s just pretending to be in pain.


    "What''s the matter? Did I push it to your injury? "


    Chen Ying was really fooled and squatted down nervously to hold Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua screamed more and more miserably, twisting his body and drilling straight into Chen Ying''s arms.


    "Jiang Hua, get up and lie on the hospital bed. Let me examine you."


    Chen Ying tried her best to drag Jiang Hua up and slowly carried him to the hospital bed. Just when she wanted to put Jiang Hua in the hospital bed, Jiang Hua screamed again, straightened her waist, put her hands around her neck and pulled down. Then the accident happened.


    It''s a coincidence that Jiang Hua kissed Chen Ying as soon as he straightened his waist.

 Chapter 272

    With this kiss, Chen Ying suddenly felt as if she had been relieved of electricity. She felt that her whole body had been hollowed out, so that she could not exert her strength to push Jiang Hua away and let Jiang Hua mess around.


    Pretending to be so miserable, Jiang Hua wants to create this opportunity. He''s going to try his best to get Chen Ying down tonight.


    Jiang Hua is full of tricks and teases Chen Ying''s sensitive nerves with his flexible tongue.


    Chen Ying shouted to resist in her heart, but her body didn''t listen to control and couldn''t make her angry.


    Chen Ying felt as if she were floating in a vacuum and in a state of weightlessness. Even if the power in her body was like a volcano, it was suppressed by the vacuum and could not erupt.


    Chen Ying''s last sense told her that all this was an illusion and she had to wake up.


    Chen Ying finally launched a resistance. She bit Jiang Hua''s tongue hard.


    Under the pain of eating, Jiang Hua shrunk quickly, otherwise his tongue would have to be bitten off.


    "It hurts me..."


    After Jiang Hua screamed, blood spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    Chen Ying gasped for breath. It took her a long time to recover. A sense of grievance surged into her heart and let her out of her eyes.


    "Hooligan, I''ll kill you."


    Chen Ying was angry and angry. She rushed up and beat Jiang Hua violently.


    Jiang Hua shrank into a ball under the quilt. He screamed and didn''t fight back. He soon alerted the nurse on duty.


    When the two nurses on duty saw the scene in front of them, they were surprised. They rushed up and tried their best to open Chen Ying.


    "Let go of me. I''ll kill this shameless guy."


    Chen Ying struggled and twisted and wanted to continue to clean up Jiang Hua.


    "Dean Chen, come on, it''s not that I don''t want to sleep with you, but I''m sick and can''t meet you."


    Jiang Hua''s villains complain first and shamelessly slander Chen Ying for seducing him.


    As soon as the two nurses heard this, their faces showed a strange look, and they were all thinking, can''t President Chen seduce them to turn over?


    Jiang Hua threw a rake upside down and made Chen Ying white smoke on her head.


    "You... You shameless bastard, dare to wrong me. I''ll fight with you."


    Chen Ying was so anxious that tears ran down her eyes that she struggled to jump at Jiang Hua again.


    I also wanted two nurses, one left and one right, to forcibly hold Chen Ying.


    In order to ensure the safety of Jiang Hua''s life, the two nurses forced Chen Ying out of the ward.


    "President Chen, you can bear it for two days. When I get well, we''ll make an appointment."


    Just as Chen Ying was about to be taken out, Jiang Hua showed a thief smile and waved to Chen Ying.


    "Shameless bastard... Wait for me..."


    Chen Ying roared like thunder, unwilling to disappear outside the door.


    Chen Ying was wronged to death this time when she met a shameless and despicable man like Jiang Hua who didn''t play cards according to the routine.


    The two nurses took Chen Ying to the office and advised her to keep calm and stop disturbing Jiang Hua.


    The two nurses persuaded Chen Ying that women should learn to respect themselves and should not take the initiative to send them to the door. Otherwise, men would not cherish them.


    The two nurses obviously believed Jiang Hua and thought it was Chen Ying who took the initiative to devote himself. Jiang Hua didn''t agree if he didn''t get well. When Chen Ying failed to do good, she became angry and started.


    She was bullied by Jiang Hua and misunderstood by the nurse. You can think about Chen Ying''s mood at this time.


    Chen Ying''s eyes are red with anger. She can''t wait to pick up the scalpel and rush to kill Jiang Hua.


    It''s no use explaining more. The two nurses just don''t believe Chen Ying.


    Chen Ying was so helpless that she didn''t know how many tears she had shed.


    The good thing didn''t come true. Jiang Hua regretted for a while and slapped his thighs. He was heartless and ready to go to bed.


    Chen Ying is a strong woman. Jiang Hua is not worried that she will commit suicide.


    Close the door. There are several cups stacked behind the door. Jiang Hua turns off the light. No matter how much, go to sleep first.


    The reason why the cup is placed behind the door is very simple. If someone pushes the door in, he will be awakened at the first time.


    Now there are too many enemies. Jiang Hua has to be careful.


    Today, I offended the Chu family again, and the reconciliation has been negotiated. Maybe the Chu family will hire a killer to kill him tonight.


    Therefore, if you want to live longer, you must be vigilant.


    As for Chen Ying, when she comes to work tomorrow, go and apologize.


    Now Chen Ying is angry. Going to apologize will only ask for trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ding Dong!"


    When Jiang Hua was half asleep and half awake, a light and crisp sound came. In the quiet night, it was easy to wake Jiang Hua up.


    Either the nurse came to the ward round or Chen Ying''s retaliation. Jiang Hua thought so at first.


    However, when he turned his head and saw that it was a tall figure, he was shocked all over. Knowing that it was bad, he immediately jumped up.


    Just as Jiang Hua had just jumped out of bed, the dark figure at the door suddenly pushed the ward door open and raised his right hand.


    In the shadow''s right hand, he is holding a silencing gun.


    "Poof poof!"


    Three shots in a row were fired at the place where Jiang Hua was just lying.


    Relying on the careful machine of the cup, Jiang Hua narrowly escaped. If the sound of the cup didn''t wake him up, he might be dead.


    The shadow shot is very accurate. Jiang Hua escaped quickly. As long as he was half a beat slow, he might be killed at this time.


    The shadow is obviously a killer. This time he came for Jiang Hua. As for who spent a lot of money to ask him to do things, we have to ask him.


    Jiang Hua moved quickly. Yan Feiyun and Zhenqi worked together. In a twinkling of an eye, he moved horizontally to the left table.


    Pick up a cup on the table and Jiang Huafei throws it at the shadow.


    The shadow flashed quickly. With one side of his head, he avoided the attack of the cup.


    As soon as the silencing gun turned, the muzzle of the shadow gun aimed at Jianghua again.


    With Yan Feiyun''s magical footwork, Jiang Hua''s speed is like a ghost, which will make the shadow easily aim at it.


    Then he threw a cup, and Jiang Hua''s body flashed to the right. The shadow shot three times in a row, all on the table.


    This time, the shadow couldn''t escape the cup attack.


    Boom!


    The cup just hit the shadow''s forehead. He screamed with pain, and suddenly broke a hole with blood.


    The shadow stood steady and calm. The muzzle of the gun moved and aimed at Jiang Hua''s figure.


    At this time, the situation is very critical. If you are not careful, your life may be lost.


    Therefore, even if Jiang Hua has Yan Feiyun to improve his speed, he doesn''t dare to rush straight to the shadow and fight back.


    Jiang Hua was afraid that people didn''t rush to the shadow, so he was shot down.


    For the sake of small life, Jiang Hua felt that he should first consume the bullets in the shadow magazine and fight back when he changed the magazine.


    Jiang Hua''s conservative approach is still very reasonable.


    The shadow shot three more shots at once, all on the wall, and even Jianghua didn''t hit the corner of his clothes.


    In this way, there are only three bullets in the shadow magazine. If you avoid the next wave, you can fight back.

 Chapter 273

    Jiang Hua''s ghostly speed frightened the shadow.


    The shadow felt that no matter how accurate his shooting was, even if he hit 100%, he was unlikely to hit Jiang Hua. Because his mother was too fast, he just wanted to shoot, Jiang Hua disappeared. As soon as the gun was aimed, the idea of shooting just came into my mind, and the man disappeared again.


    Such a fast speed has almost exceeded the reaction speed of the human brain.


    How can you hit if you can''t react?


    Therefore, the two people were deadlocked. Jiang Hua moved quickly, and the black shadow was chasing at the muzzle, but he was not sure that he could hit Jiang Hua, and there were only three bullets, so the black shadow didn''t dare to shoot at will.


    The shadow can afford it. He stands still while Jiang Hua is running. Sooner or later, his strength will not be able to support him. As long as Jiang Hua is out of strength, he will die.


    Jiang Hua also thought of the problem of lack of strength. He knew very well that if he didn''t want to kill the ghost under the shadow gun, he had to find a way to force the shadow to shoot out the last three bullets.


    Of course, Jiang Hua can also rush up with speed to solve the shadow, but that is tantamount to wishful thinking. He is not looking for his own death.


    If you rush up blindly, your body flexibility will be reduced, and it will be easy for the shadow to aim. There is a great chance that you will be shot.


    No matter how fast Jianghua is, it can''t be faster than the speed of bullets.


    Jiang Hua thought carefully, but he still felt that he could not be impulsive, so as not to end his life. It''s far away now. There are tables, chairs and hospital beds around to block bullets. It''s relatively safe.


    However, the longer it takes, the more unfavorable it will be to Jiang Hua. What''s more, at this time, he has begun to breathe. If he doesn''t find out how to deal with it, he may be shot.


    Let''s go and stick to it for another three minutes. Jiang Hua gradually felt that his legs were out of support. He had to be cruel and make a desperate plan.


    Jiang Hua first swung up a chair and threw it at the shadow.


    "Poof!"


    A dull gunshot sounded, and in the moment of a meal at the foot of Jianghua, the dark shadow seized the opportunity and shot a fatal bullet.


    Fortunately, Jiang Hua had a plan. He fell to the ground early, another donkey rolled, got under the table beside the sick bed, and narrowly avoided a fatal bullet.


    Then, Jiang Hua moved very fast. With his hands, he pulled the table sideways.


    As soon as the table fell, Jiang Hua''s body was blocked. The dark shadow could not see the specific position behind the table.


    Jiang Hua knows that hiding like this is not the way. The desktop is too small. If the shadow shoots two shots in a row, he can hit him.


    In fact, Jiang Hua''s series of actions are premeditated. He won''t let the shadow have the chance to shoot him.


    As soon as the table fell, Jiang Hua urged the Qi in his body and slapped the table heavily. The powerful Qi immediately pushed the table up and smashed it into the dark shadow.


    Jiang Hua took advantage of the moment when the table flew to the shadow, and quickly rolled and slid to the bottom of the sick table.


    Seeing the table flying and smashing, the dark shadow was surprised. He thought Jiang Hua was hiding behind the table and holding the table to kill him.


    Without thinking about it, the shadow fired two shots at the table without hesitation.


    The dark bullets are finished. It''s time to fight back.


    Jiang Hua''s heart perked up and quickly turned out from under the hospital bed. He ran straight and went straight to the shadow.


    The bullet just pierced the table, didn''t stop the table, and the table continued to hit the shadow.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the whole table fell apart, and the dark figure broke the table with his arm.


    The shadow thought he would see Jiang Hua''s body behind the table.


    As a result, Jiang Hua rushed to him intact.


    "No, I was fooled."


    The shadow screamed and hurriedly took out a magazine from his back waist, ready to change bullets and shoot again.


    How could Jiang Hua give the shadow the chance to shoot? He took several big steps under his feet and kicked away, right on the shadow''s belly.


    The shadow screamed, and the whole man was kicked out and hit his back on the wall.


    Jiang Hua took a breath and rushed out again. The real Qi was injected into the iron fist and roared out, directly attacking the shadow''s head.


    The shadow speed is not slow. At this time, he has loaded the magazine, and the muzzle is turning to Jianghua.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Hua was in a cold sweat and couldn''t care to lie down in the shadow. He quickly turned his fist and blasted the shadow''s arm holding the gun.


    Fortunately, Jiang Hua''s speed occupied an advantage, catching up from behind. Before the muzzle of the shadow shot at him, he hit the shadow''s arm first.


    "Poof poof!"


    The sound of two silencing guns sounded again, and the shadow shot bullets in time. The bullets flew dangerously past Jiang Hua''s ears. It was so close that they could hit him in the head.


    Jiang Hua even heard the sound of bullets flying through the air. It was so thrilling that he was sweating all over.


    Jiang Hua blew out with a fist full of genuine Qi, and hit the gun in the shadow''s hand.


    When the gun was shot, Jiang Hua''s heart could be settled safely.


    As a killer, the shadow has good shooting skills and naturally can''t be bad.


    The shadow''s right hand pulled out a dagger from his waist and waved it to Jiang Hua''s neck.


    Jiang Hua knows himself clearly. He knows that his skill is not good and his recklessness does not have an advantage. So he quickly dodges to one side and avoids the knife by relying on Yan Feiyun.


    The shadow didn''t give up. He followed and stabbed Jiang Hua''s heart with a dagger. It''s really fatal. Jiang Hua can''t be careless.


    Fortunately, Jiang Hua had such magic skills as Yan Feiyun. He moved under his feet and flashed behind the dark shadow long ago.


    "How could it be so fast?"


    Seeing Jiang Hua''s body method as fast as a ghost again, the shadow exclaimed.


    "You''re so small, you dare to kill me and find your own way."


    Jiang Hua smiled coldly and mocked her.


    Jiang Hua certainly won''t miss the chance to fight back. He hit the back of the shadow from behind.


    With a dull cry from the dark shadow, the whole man flew out and taxied out for several meters on the aisle before stopping.


    Jiang Hua didn''t go after the shadow. He turned to the loaded gun and planned to pick it up to deter the shadow, and then asked who was behind the scenes from the shadow''s mouth.


    The shadow saw Jiang Hua''s action to pick up the gun. He was scared to death. It was too late to grab the gun. Frightened, he chose to escape, got up and went straight to the exit of the hospital.


    "Stop, run one more step, and I''ll shoot you."


    Jiang Hua picked up the gun and immediately shouted at the black shadow.


    Life matters. The shadow stopped suddenly and stopped obediently in the aisle.


    "Boy, turn around."


    Jiang Hua carefully pays attention to the shadow''s actions, for fear that this guy still has something to do.

 Chapter 274

    The shadow was obedient and turned around with his hands up.


    This guy is about thirty years old. He has a moustache and a public face. He can''t be found in the crowd.


    "To be honest, who sent you to kill me?"


    Jiang Hua knew that the killer was only working with money, and there must be a black hand behind the scenes leading the assassination.


    At this time, the office door beside the shadow opened with a "squeak", and a beautiful face suddenly appeared in the corridor.


    This is Chen Ying.


    Life is always full of accidents. Jiang Hua never thought that Chen Ying still stayed in the hospital and didn''t go home.


    What made him more distressed was that when Chen Ying didn''t come out, she came out at this time and appeared around the shadow.


    Now it''s troublesome. How can the shadow let such a hostage come to the door.


    As soon as Chen Yinggang appeared, the shadow pulled her out in front of him, and the dagger was also against her neck.


    Chen Ying lost her mind for a while before she realized what had happened.


    "Hey, don''t mess around."


    The shadow moves too fast. Jiang Hua doesn''t dare to shoot indiscriminately. For fear of hurting Chen Ying by mistake, he has to cry anxiously.


    "Boy, if you want this doctor to live, just throw the gun."


    When the shadow saw Jiang Hua''s face nervous, he knew that the hostage was right.


    "Jiang Hua, what''s going on?"


    Although Chen Ying knew she had been taken hostage, she didn''t know the cause and effect.


    "Ying... Dr. Chen, that guy is a killer. He''s here to kill me."


    Jiang Hua originally wanted to call Ying''er. Fortunately, he reacted quickly. He knew that at this time, the dark shadow could not know that he was close to Chen Ying, otherwise he would be used by the dark shadow. Maybe both of them would die in the hands of the dark shadow.


    "Ah... Let me go, you bastard."


    Hearing that the man came to kill Jiang Hua, Chen Ying got angry and struggled to escape.


    "Smelly woman, if you move around again, I''ll scratch your face first."


    The shadow dagger moved up to Chen Ying''s face and immediately calmed Chen Ying down.


    "Boy, do you hear me? Throw the gun here, or I''ll kill the woman."


    With a gentle stroke of the shadow dagger, Chen Ying left a blood mark on her face.


    "I warn you not to mess around. You kill Dr. Chen, and you don''t want to go out alive."


    Jiang Hua was anxious, but on the surface, he pretended to be calm and didn''t reveal his true feelings.


    He knows very well that the shadow doesn''t know the relationship between him and Chen Ying. He''s not sure if he will risk his life for Chen Ying. At this time, if he is too anxious, he will only self defeating and let the shadow see the opportunity.


    Now for Jiang Hua, the best way is, of course, to pretend that he has nothing to do with Chen Ying and will not risk his life and throw the gun for Chen Ying.


    "Boy, I''ll count three. If you don''t throw the gun over, I''ll kill the woman."


    The shadow''s face is twisted like a ghost. I want to test Jiang Hua''s bottom line.


    "Throw you the gun and let you kill us all with the gun? Do you think I''m that stupid? "


    Jiang Hua smiled faintly, pretended to disagree, and then said, "don''t count. Just do it. As soon as Dr. Chen fell, you''ll die."


    Hearing Jiang Hua''s words, Chen Ying knew that Jiang Hua was acting, but she was still very unhappy. She looked at Jiang Hua with a cold look on her face.


    Jiang Hua knew he was wrong and didn''t dare to look at Chen Ying. Instead, he said to the shadow, "give you a chance. Let Dr. Chen go, and I''ll let you live."


    "The gun is in your hand. How can I believe you? I''ll let this woman go. If you don''t, you''ll kill me. "


    The shadow hid behind Chen Ying, shook his head and said.


    The shadow said he wanted to kill Chen Ying. He just wanted to scare Jiang Hua and see if he could let Jiang Hua throw the gun. As soon as he got the gun, as Jiang Hua thought, he would kill Jiang Hua and Chen Ying.


    "Do you think everyone likes killing like you?"


    Jiang Hua smiled coldly, and then he threw the gun into the dustbin not far away from him.


    "So you can rest assured?"


    Jiang Hua spread his hands and said helplessly.


    Seeing that Jiang Hua lost his gun, Heiying breathed a sigh of relief. He clasped Chen Ying''s neck and pulled her to the gate.


    "Don''t follow."


    Seeing Jiang Hua following, the shadow warned.


    "I''m talking. I''ll let you go as long as you let Dr. Chen go. If you dare to hurt Dr. Chen, I will never let you go. "


    For the sake of Chen Ying''s safety, Jiang Hua had to stop, stand and watch the shadow gradually lean against the gate.


    "What''s the matter? Is this chick your woman?"


    The shadow looked so moved that he stared at Jiang Hua and asked.


    "I am a responsible man. If Dr. Chen dies because of me, I will certainly recover her blood debt, otherwise I will live in guilt for the rest of my life. So if you dare to do it, you must be ready to be chased to death by me. "


    Jiang Hua is not flustered. He looks very calm and domineering.


    Hearing the speech, the shadow was really a little frightened and immediately eliminated the idea of killing Chen Ying.


    The shadow grabbed Chen Ying''s neck and soon came to the gate. Then he pushed Chen Ying to the ground, turned and ran away.


    Jiang Hua first picked up the gun from the dustbin, then rushed to the door and helped Chen Ying up.


    "Yinger, are you okay?"


    Jiang Hua asked with concern. Through observation, Chen Ying should have no major injury. The blood mark on her face was just a layer of skin.


    "Pa!"


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ying gave Jiang Hua a slap.


    "Jianghua, you are a heartless bastard."


    After scolding this sentence, Chen Ying turned and flew to the office.


    "Yinger, I don''t care about you. The indifference just now is all acting to save you."


    Jiang Hua grinned and rubbed his face, explaining sadly and loudly.


    "Dr. Jiang, we have called the police."


    At this time, the nurses on the night shift poked their heads out of an office.


    The killer has been fighting with Jiang Hua for so long that the whole hospital has been disturbed. The only thing is that the killer has a gun, and the staff don''t have the courage to come out.


    "Look at Dean Chen. I''ll go after the killer."


    Jiang Hua gave an order and ran out of the gate.


    "Dr. Jiang, it''s too dangerous. Don''t chase it. Let the police chase it."


    A doctor on duty followed him and advised him.


    Jiang Hua ignored it and went straight to the direction of the killer''s escape.


    In the end, Jiang Hua just wasted his energy and chased several streets. He still couldn''t find the figure of the killer.


    In the business of killers, there will be careful plans before action. No matter whether the task is successful or failed, the escape toll is definitely carefully planned. It''s strange that Jiang Hua can catch up.

 Chapter 275

    Jiang Hua was disappointed that he couldn''t catch up with the killer and ask the behind the scenes.


    Helpless to return to the hospital, the nurse on duty told him that Chen Ying went home sadly and couldn''t pull it.


    Jiang Hua hurriedly called Chen Ying, but he got the voice of shutdown.


    Just now it seems that Chen Ying is too ruthless. It is understandable that Chen Ying feels uncomfortable, but Jiang Hua believes that Chen Ying is a rational woman. Calm down and you will figure out his good intentions.


    It wasn''t long before the police arrived.


    After filing a case for evidence collection, Jiang Hua was tossed by the police until dawn, so he could rest. The gun was also taken away.


    Miao Yinghua also knows Jiang Hua''s sacrifice to save people through the newspaper.


    "Heroes and medals are not important. Saving and helping others is because I am kind-hearted. Everything I do is for world peace and fame and wealth are floating clouds."


    Jiang Hua said with a straight face and an impassioned tone.


    "Look at your complacency. Be careful if you take it off that day. If you can''t be a hero, you''ll die." Miao Yinghua smiled and scolded.


    "The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. As long as the world is peaceful, I am willing to go to hell."


    Jiang Hua went too far and directly put on a superman''s signature flight.


    Miao Yinghua was so angry that she punched him and lay him in bed.


    Sent off Miao Yinghua and welcomed Lan Shan and duo''er''s mother and daughter.


    Lan Shan also specially dressed up and painted some light makeup, which made her more charming.


    "Do you have nightmares at night, DOR?"


    Jiang Hua asked LAN duo''er to come to the bed, took her little hand and asked. Children are usually hit hard by traffic accidents. They often have nightmares at night.


    Blue duo nodded and said, "yes, but every time I''m in danger, uncle, you will appear in time to save me, and the nightmare will become a beautiful dream."


    He is not old, but he is very beautiful. Jiang Hua is very happy when he hears it.


    "Dor, you are so talkative, uncle. I love you so much. Come on, give me a kiss."


    Jiang Hua hugged LAN duo''er and kissed her hard on the face. Lan Shan is so lucky to have such a clever and sensible daughter.


    "Mr. Jiang, if you need anything, you must tell me and I''ll help you prepare."


    Lanshan pulled a chair and sat beside her, looking at her daughter with a spoiled face.


    "Don''t bother. The nurses in the hospital will help. Your task is to take good care of DOR, but don''t let her have another accident."


    Jiang Hua smiled and shook his head, so Lan Shan didn''t have to worry about him.


    "Well, I''ll take good care of dor. Mr. Jiang, how are you? " Lanshan turned to ask with concern.


    Jiang Hua jumped directly out of bed, held LAN duo''er for a few circles, and then said with a smile: "don''t worry about me. I wasn''t seriously hurt. I pretended to be so miserable at that time, just to make Chu Lianlian pay more. I want to leave the hospital at any time. I''ve been staying because I''m reluctant to let the hospital return the advanced medical expenses to the Chu family. "


    "If so, I can rest assured. I''m also worried that if you''re hurt too badly, I don''t know how to repay you."


    Lan Shan''s face was a little hot when she said this. Over the past two days, she has been thinking about repaying kindness. She has made plans. If Jiang Hua is seriously injured and becomes a disabled person. Then she will promise to take care of Jiang Hua all her life.


    "You can''t say such words in return in the future. I saved duo''er because I didn''t want to see the little angel stay away from the world, not to get your reward. "


    Jiang Hua said very seriously. He didn''t want Lan Shan to do something against her heart with a heart of reward.


    Lanshan nodded and agreed.


    "Uncle, can you be my father?"


    Jiang Hua just put LAN duo''er down. The little girl suddenly said this, which stunned Jiang Hua on the spot.


    What''s going on? Doesn''t Randall have a father?


    Jiang Hua didn''t dare to answer, but turned his eyes to Lan Shan.


    Lan Shan''s face became more red. She drank and scolded LAN duo''er and said, "duo''er, don''t talk nonsense. Uncle Jiang can''t be your father."


    "Why? Everyone else has a father, but I don''t. why can''t I let uncle Jiang be my father? "


    Blue duo''er''s small mouth was flat, and tears came out of her grievance. Without her father, she was probably laughed at by her classmates at school.

 Chapter 276

    "You child, we are so ignorant? Uncle Jiang is not your father. He has no obligation to take care of you, you know? "


    Lan Shan looked at Jiang Hua awkwardly and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Jiang. Children are not sensible. Don''t see me."


    "Uncle Jiang, would you like to be my father?"


    LAN duo''er asked, holding Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua looked embarrassed. This kind of question was really difficult for him to answer.


    "Don''t cry, dor. An angel like you wants to be your father. Of course I''d love to be your father, too. The key depends on whether your mother agrees or not. "


    Jiang Hua comforts LAN duo''er and leaves the problem to Lan Shan to solve. He doesn''t care. There seems to be no problem with an extra daughter.


    "Mom, look, uncle Jiang is willing to be my father. Please agree."


    Blue duo was so excited that she danced and took Lan Shan''s arm and urged.


    Lan Shan was so lost that the red tide of shame spread to her neck. She bowed her head at a loss and whispered, "Mr. Jiang, do you really want to be dor''s father?"


    "This..."


    Jiang Hua immediately hesitated. Seeing Lan Shan''s shy appearance, he felt that Lan Shan wanted to be crooked. It''s no problem for him to be landoe''s godfather, but he doesn''t intend to be with Lanshan. They haven''t known each other. How can they pair up so quickly.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Jiang. You just need to be dor''s dry father. You don''t need to count me in..."


    Lan Shan saw Jiang Hua''s worry at a glance and hurriedly explained.


    Jiang Hua was so embarrassed when she was seen through her mind that she said with a dry smile, "Dore is so clever. Of course I''d like to recognize her as a dry daughter."


    "Great, I have a father, too."


    LAN duo''er walked around happily and trotted out of the ward, intending to tell everyone about her father.


    The hospital was safe, and Lanshan didn''t stop her.


    In the ward, there are only Jiang Hua and Lan Shan.


    After a short silence, Jiang Hua first asked, "I''m dor''s father. Let''s call each other''s names directly in the future. Lan Shan, I''d like to ask dor about kissing her father. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you to say it? "


    It has become a "family". Jiang Hua must know about his family.


    "Before dor was born, the man went to prison. Not long ago, I was released from prison. In order to avoid him, I moved home three times in just a month. From small to large, duo Er hasn''t seen what his father looks like, not even a picture. "


    Lan Shan sighed and said sadly.


    "Er... Aren''t you going to let dor meet her father?"


    Jiang Hua is not in a hurry. He plans to ask questions slowly.


    "No, that guy is not a good man. He wants to take duo''er. I can''t imagine what it will be like if duo''er follows him. Dor is my life. I will never let anyone take her. " Lanshan shook her head in panic and said firmly.


    "That man has been in prison for ten years. He should have done a lot of bad things." Jiang Hua then asked.


    "In fact, I have known that man since childhood. We are all rural people. He had planned to get married, but he was arrogant. He thought it would be laughed at to get a wife without money to build a house. In order to make money, he left me and came to Jiangcheng to work hard. He didn''t send a penny home in the first two years. From the third year, he sent a lot of money home. I felt something was wrong, so I came to Jiangcheng to see what was going on. When I found him, at first he lied to me that he made money by doing business. Later, when something happened, I knew that he had learned badly and was doing such bad things as robbery and kidnapping with several fellow countrymen. When he was arrested, I was nine months pregnant. "


    Lan Shan may have dried up her tears long ago. When she said this sad past, she looked calm and didn''t shed tears.


    "When I know what he has done, I intend to break up with him. Do you think I am a cruel woman when I do this?"


    Lan Shan showed a bitter smile and raised her eyes to Jiang Huadao.


    "I understand your difficulties. You did it for dor''s good. You did it right. Such a man is not worth your love. "


    Jiang Hua smiled and understood.


    Lan Shan was moved for a while. Jiang Hua really said that she was in her mind. She was far away from the man, not for her, but for duo''er. Otherwise, after all these years, she wouldn''t be single. With her conditions, it''s easy to find a man to marry off.


    "Now that man is out, how are you going to face it? Hiding is not the way. "


    Jiang Hua vaguely felt that when Dore was a dry father, he would feel like being trapped.


    "I don''t know what to do now. There''s really no way. I have to leave Jiangcheng and hide away."


    Lan Shan sighed helplessly and said anxiously.


    "Unexpectedly, duo''er thinks I''m a father. Then you can just pretend to think I''m a husband. Let''s find that guy directly and let him less disturb our life in the future. What do you think of this idea?"


    Jiang Hua is a warm-hearted man. It''s obviously none of his business. He has to carry it on his shoulder. With his style of life, it''s strange that there are not many enemies.


    "That won''t work. That guy is vicious and difficult to move. Even if he has been in prison for ten years, he hasn''t changed much. If you help me rashly, he will retaliate."


    Lan Shan shook her head. She didn''t want to hurt Jiang Hua.


    "You can''t object to this. I''ve become duo''er''s father. Of course, I have to fulfill my father''s responsibility. I won''t let duo''er get hurt. Even if the person who hurt her was her own father, my godfather still beat that father. It''s settled. If the man still dares to harass you, tell me and I''ll deal with him, okay? "


    Jiang Hua is very tough and is determined to help the miserable mother and daughter. A kidnapper doesn''t deserve to be a father at all. I''m afraid that guy has kidnapped other people''s children for money.


    Lan Shan was stunned and didn''t know how to answer. At this time, LAN duo''er ran back.


    "Dad, can you take me to the amusement park?"


    LAN duo''er ran to Jiang Hua and said coquettishly.


    Jiang Hua lovingly picked up LAN duo''er, gently pinched her nose and said, "of course there''s no problem. Let''s go now."


    "Duo''er, Jiang... Your father''s injury is not all right. I''ll take you and let him have a good rest, okay?" Lan Shan is worried about Jiang Hua''s injury, but she can''t let LAN duo''er be wayward.


    "As you said, I''m all right. I can go there. Come on, let''s go out and play. "


    Jiang Hua has been lying in the hospital for two days. He is getting sick. He just plans to go out to relax.


    After becoming a dry father, Jiang Hua realized how hard it was to take care of the children. Lan Duo jumped up and down and was full of spirit. He wanted to play with everything he saw in the playground, but Jiang Hua was tossed badly.


    However, Jiang Hua didn''t complain. Instead, he was sweet in his heart and met all the requirements put forward by LAN duo''er.

 Chapter 277

    After playing for a whole day, LAN duo''er was so tired that she fell asleep on Jiang Hua.


    It''s five o''clock in the afternoon. Jiang Hua plans to have dinner with his mother and daughter and take them home.


    After finding a restaurant suitable for the family to eat together, Jiang Hua woke up LAN duo''er and asked her to order her favorite dishes.


    "Dad, a bad man beat his mother. Will you help us teach that bad man a lesson?"


    When he ordered the dishes, Randall suddenly said.


    "And don''t worry about it. When I meet that bad man, I will teach him a lesson."


    Jiang Hua was stunned when he heard the speech. He turned and asked Lan Shan, "what''s going on?"


    "Once that guy came to my place of work and slapped me in the face when arguing. Dor was there at that time."


    The guy in Lanshan''s mouth is naturally dor''s father.


    "If my aunt didn''t pull me, I would help my mother beat the bad man."


    The blue flower child really said these words in his voice. Jiang Hua didn''t laugh at all, but gave birth to a heart wrenching pain.


    "Don''t worry, dor. The bad guys will be punished. Sooner or later, the bad guy will be caught by the police uncle."


    Jiang Hua forced out a smile and comforted LAN duo''er.


    "Dad is bad. The bad man is coming."


    LAN duo''er stared with surprise and pointed to the restaurant door.


    Jiang Hua looked up and saw a flat headed man with two attendants coming here with an angry face.


    Lan Shan also looked back. When she saw the man with a flat head, she was so frightened that her face turned white.


    "Jiang Hua, that''s him." Lan Shan tells Jiang Hua in a very nervous whisper.


    "With me, don''t be afraid."


    At this moment, Jiang Hua is bound to stand up for the mother and daughter.


    "Smelly woman, dare to steal a man behind my back. Don''t you want to live?"


    The flat headed man angrily came forward, stared at Lan Shan and scolded.


    As soon as these words came out, the diners around immediately looked contemptuously at Lan Shan.


    "Ma Tianzhu, I have nothing to do with you for a long time. Who I associate with has nothing to do with you."


    Lanshan pulled duo''er behind her and fought back bravely.


    "All the babies have been born. How dare you say it has nothing to do with me? I worked hard to make money for you. When I took the money, I turned my face and didn''t recognize people. Are you still human? "


    Ma Tianzhu wanted to do it directly. As soon as he stretched out his big hand, he wanted to grab Lan Shan''s hair.


    Jiang Hua stood on one side. How could this happen? He crossed his body and grabbed Ma Tianzhu''s wrist with his left hand.


    "Little white face, let me go. I''ll deal with you when I clean up this shameless woman." Ma Tianzhu reached out and pushed to Jianghua.


    Jiang Hua did not show weakness, but also began to push to Ma Tianzhu. They withdrew one big step respectively.


    "Ma Tianzhu, please speak with respect. Your money is all in your mother''s hands. I haven''t taken a penny."


    She didn''t do anything wrong and wasn''t afraid of ghosts knocking at the door. Lan Shan said it righteously.


    "My mother told me that you took all the money away. Do you dare not admit it?"


    Ma Tianzhu has a black face and believes that Lan Shan is lying.


    "It''s fair and comfortable. I didn''t take a penny from you. Your mother lost all her money in gambling. It all depends on me. The whole village can be used as evidence. You''ll know when you go back and ask." Lan Shan was so angry that her face and eyes turned red that she said firmly.


    "Lan Shan, there''s no need to explain so much to him. Any mother has any son. He can become a criminal. His mother should make great contributions."


    When Jiang Hua finished mocking, he motioned Lan Shan to take duo''er back a little, lest Ma Tianzhu get angry and hurt them.


    Lanshan was obedient and pulled LAN duo''er back to the side.


    "Bitch, I''ll find out about it. Smelly boy, this woman is my woman. You play with my woman. I''ll settle this account with you today. "


    Ma Tianzhu let Lan Shan go and looked at Jiang Hua.


    Ma Tianzhu''s face looks frightening, especially when he stares at Li Kui.


    "You''re shameless. Lanshan said it had nothing to do with you. Why is it your woman?"


    Jiang Hua is running his Qi to guard against Ma Tianzhu''s sudden attack.


    "Shit, I made that little girl. Do you think she''s my woman?"


    Ma Tianzhu pointed to LAN duo''er and roared wildly.


    "I don''t know you. He''s my father."


    LAN duo''er stood up bravely and pointed to Jiang Hua.


    This completely angered Ma Tianzhu. The guy''s face was ferocious and roared at LAN duo''er: "good, you cheap son. You recognize thieves as your father. You don''t even recognize your father. When I catch you, I have to peel off your skin."


    Ma Tianzhu''s words immediately disgusted the diners. If he said such cruel words to a child, could he be a good man?


    At this time, the restaurant manager came up timidly to calm the storm so as not to affect the business of the restaurant.


    As a result, as soon as he came out, he was knocked down by Ma Tianzhu''s fist before he said anything.


    "A pair of dog men and women, obscene children and cheap men, I have to abolish you two today."


    Ma Tianzhu was angry and winked at the two attendants and asked him to help.


    "Smelly boy, if you dare to touch my woman, you''re dead today."


    Ma Tianzhu''s rampant anger points to Jiang Hua and will choose to do it at any time.


    "The dog can''t spit out ivory. You want to waste me, don''t you? I just want to abolish you, so I''ll burst the dog''s teeth in your mouth first. "


    Jiang Hua was honest and impolite. He stood up and took a picture of the flat headed man''s fingers.


    "Oh, boy, you''re arrogant. You dare to play with our boss Ma''s girl. You really don''t worry about living."


    Two attendants came out to help the eldest brother, one left and one right, trying to push Jiang Hua down.


    Jiang Hua didn''t care so much. He urged Zhenqi, punched the two attendants and knocked them down on the ground first.


    Ma Tianzhu looked at the class suck, but the blink was thrown down. He was dumbfounded.


    In order to achieve the effect of deterrence, Jiang Hua used his true anger. Naturally, the two attendants were beaten so bloody that they couldn''t get up. They threw themselves on the ground and cried.


    "Boy, I''ll fight with you."


    Ma Tianzhu was a little brave. He was stunned for a while and launched an attack in a rage. He is not small and strong, so the way he chooses to attack is to hit him straight.


    As soon as Yan Feiyun''s Footwork moved under Jiang Hua''s feet, Ma Tianzhu was shaken away.


    Ma Tianzhu couldn''t stop and rushed away.


    Jiang Hua turned around and kicked Ma Tianzhu on his ass, kicked him on the ground and fell to a dog to eat shit.


    "Mom, I''ll kill you."


    Not convinced, Ma Tianzhu jumped up, pulled out a dagger from his waist and stabbed directly at Jiang Hua.


    Suddenly, the whole restaurant lobby issued a scream, and the diners around thought Jiang Hua was doomed this time.


    But unexpectedly, Jiang Hua''s speed was amazing, his body shape just moved slightly, and the blow flashed across his eyes.


    Jiang Hua picked up a wine bottle on the table next to him and smashed it on the back of Ma Tianzhu''s head.

 Chapter 278

    The wine bottle was smashed to pieces, and Ma Tianzhu was also smashed to the ground.


    Ma Tianzhu is very tough and wants to continue to attack when he gets up.


    Jiang Hua didn''t give him a chance. He flew up and kicked him on all fours, but he couldn''t get up.


    Then, Jiang Hua took a step and stepped heavily on Ma Tianzhu''s chest.


    This foot was strong enough to trample on Ma Tianzhu, and his eyes protruded.


    Jiang Hua quickly squatted down, waved his left arm and smashed Ma Tianzhu with his fist.


    When he said it, Jiang Hua broke four or five teeth of Ma Tianzhu, and the blood gushed out directly.


    "Ah..."


    The scream of killing pigs echoed in the restaurant. Ma Tianzhu ejected several broken teeth, and a look of panic appeared in his eyes.


    Jiang Hua''s tough measures finally frightened Ma Tianzhu.


    Ma Tianzhu didn''t dare to be arrogant anymore. He covered his mouth and begged for mercy: "brother, don''t fight. Lanshan is yours. I don''t care if you rob it."


    "Fuck you, Lanshan doesn''t belong to anyone. She has the right to choose happiness, you know?" Jiang Hua raised his hand and slapped Ma Tianzhu in the face.


    Ma Tianzhu nodded in fear and dared not refute.


    "Jianghua, let''s go."


    Lan Shan pulls LAN duo''er up and dissuades Jiang Huadao.


    "Ma Tianzhu, I warn you, don''t disturb Lan Shan and LAN duo''er''s life again in the future. Otherwise, I won''t knock off your teeth next time. I''ll tear down your bones and let you sit in a wheelchair all your life."


    Jiang Hua slapped Ma Tianzhu again. Then he put down a meal fee and took Lan Shan and LAN duo''er away. No one dared to stop them.


    As soon as Jiang Hua left his front foot, Ma Tianzhu just came out of the prison. He didn''t want to see the police again. He bit his teeth and got up. He glanced at the broken teeth on the ground. Hate came out of his eyes.


    "Smelly boy dares to break my teeth. Wait for me. I will make you pay the price."


    After Ma Tianzhu''s cold roar, Li ignored his two attendants and went out of the restaurant alone.


    Two timid attendants who had been pretending to be dead hurriedly got up from the ground and soon disappeared into the restaurant.


    The fight came quickly and spread quickly. In addition to leaving a pool of blood on the ground, it did not stir up too much trouble. The restaurant manager admitted his bad luck and apologized to the diners, and then opened business as usual.


    "Dad is great. He helped his mother teach the bad guys a lesson."


    In the red flag car, LAN duo''er was excited again. She clapped her hands and boasted about Jianghua.


    "I''ve become dor''s father. Of course I''ll protect you and your mother. Dor, remember, who dares to bully you in the future, tell me, and I''ll help you teach them a lesson. "


    Jiang Hua looked calm and talked and laughed with duo''er.


    Lan Shan is different. She is worried about Jiang Hua. She knows Ma Tianzhu very well and has a strong sense of revenge. She won''t forget it like this. "Jiang Hua, Ma Tianzhu has a lot of friends. He will definitely revenge you. You have to be careful in the future."


    "Don''t worry about me. As long as he dares to trouble me, I''ll let him go without eating. You have to be careful in case he gets into trouble with your mother and daughter. Remember, if you have anything, you must call me and I will come to you as soon as possible. "


    Jiang Hua smiled calmly. He really didn''t pay attention to Ma Tianzhu''s small role. Compared with Cheng Renan''s cruel role with brains and means, Ma Tianzhu is too far away. He believed that he could cope with it and still had no problem.


    "Jianghua, you can''t be too careless. Ma Tianzhu dares to use any means. Don''t underestimate him and cause the boat to capsize in the gutter."


    Lan Shan continues to persuade Jiang Hua to pay attention to Ma Tianzhu.


    "You''re right. I''ll deal with Ma Tianzhu carefully."


    Jiang Hua nodded seriously to reassure Lan Shan.


    In another place, after dinner with his mother and daughter, Jiang Hua sent them home.


    Lan Shan is very smart. The rented house is behind the police station. If there is any danger, the police will arrive as soon as they call the police.


    This reassured Jiang Hua. After playing with LAN duo''er for a while, Jiang Hua planned to leave.


    "Lan Shan, be careful when you go out in the future. Don''t let her run around, lest Ma Tianzhu see you. If you have anything, remember to call me and tell me. Don''t fight alone. "


    Before leaving, Jiang Hua asked Lan Shan again.


    "Be careful yourself." Lanshan brings Jianghua to the door.


    LAN duo''er popped a head from behind Lan Shan and asked curiously, "why doesn''t dad stay?"


    This question embarrassed Jiang Hua and Lan Shan.


    Lan Shan blushed and didn''t know what to answer. For so many years, she has been single and never brought a man home. We have only known Jiang Hua for a few days. She doesn''t intend to keep him overnight.


    "Well... Dad still has work to do. Shall I play with you tomorrow?" Jiang Hua hugged LAN duo''er and kissed her on the face.


    "Well, Dad, don''t work too late. Pay attention to your health."


    The little girl is likable when she speaks. Jiang Hua finds that she likes her daughter more and more.


    Back in the car, Jiang Hua didn''t leave in a hurry. Instead, he sat quietly in the car and observed the situation around him, in case Ma Tianzhu found Lan Shan''s address and came to take revenge.


    It was not until eleven o''clock in the evening that Jiang Hua found no abnormality and drove away.


    Jiang Hua returned to the hospital and asked the nurse to know that Chen Ying asked for leave and didn''t come to work today.


    I don''t know whether Chen Ying was too frightened or angry with Jiang Hua. The phone couldn''t get through and no one came.


    I don''t know where Chen Ying''s family lives. Jiang Hua can''t come to the door to apologize. There''s no way. I hope Chen Ying can recover.


    The next day, Liu Xinyou''s delicious breakfast arrived on time.


    Jiang Hua feels so happy eating breakfast that changes every day.


    From the chat with Liu Xinyou, Jiang Hua learned that Liu Xinyou has officially sued the Niu family and plans to take back all the shares of the hotel.


    The Niu family doesn''t have the original contract now. Liu Xinyou is almost 100% successful this time.


    As for the debt owed to the Niu family, Liu Xinyou is ready to mortgage the hotel shares, borrow money from the bank and pay it off at one time. From then on, he has nothing to do with the Niu family.


    During this period of time, Liu Xinyou has strongly cleared all the family members of the Niu family arranged in the hotel, including Niu Dawei.


    Niu Dawei''s life is still in Jiang Hua''s hands. At this time, he dare not fight with Liu Xinyou. He hasn''t even been to a hotel these days.


    Before his illness was cured, Niu Dawei planned to be a shrinking turtle and endure all his grievances. When the disease is cured, slowly find a way to clean up Jiang Hua and Liu Xinyou.


    However, Liu Xinyou''s lawsuit against the Niu family will not be solved so easily.


    Liu Xinyou''s anxious prosecution led the Niu family to believe that she stole the contract.


    The Niu family even launched a relationship and wanted to investigate Liu Xinyou.


    The Niu family will not easily hand over the hotel shares. I really don''t know when this lawsuit will go.

 Chapter 279

    Liu Xinyou is also very busy recently. She went back to work after breakfast with Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua was left alone, bored wandering around the hospital.


    In order to find something to do, Jiang Hua specially asked Li Yanmei to bring Xing Cai to the hospital, and he used his Qi to help Xing Cai for treatment.


    The treatment is still very effective. Xing Cai''s face is obviously much better.


    According to Mrs. Li, Xing Cai''s appetite has increased a lot, and he can eat half a bowl at a meal. You know, in the past, if Xing Cai ate a few bites at most in a meal, he would have nausea and couldn''t eat any more. He had to rely on the infusion of nutrient solution to save his life.


    Jiang Hua''s mysterious Qigong treatment effect is obvious. Of course, Mrs. Li is very happy. She praised Jiang Hua and showed her kindness to Jiang Hua. If Jiang Hua has anything to do in the future, just ask her for help, and she will try her best to help.


    That''s what Jiang Hua wanted. He quickly put forward the matter of handling the business license of the clinic.


    Mrs. Li agreed, and it was up to her.


    With Mrs. Li''s promise, Jiang Hua was at ease.


    Mrs. Li also told Jiang Hua that vice mayor Xing wanted to thank him personally.


    Jiang Hua quickly said that when the injury recovered, he would visit mayor Xing.


    After seeing Mrs. Li off, Jiang Hua went to every ward and helped some patients with the medical tripod. He was also looking for the fierce atmosphere and absorbed it into the medical tripod. Now there are 20 million in hand, enough for him to detoxify for a while. The progress of his cultivation of Qi can naturally be accelerated.


    He was busy until more than three o''clock in the afternoon. Jiang Hua''s cell phone rang. When he picked it up, it was Lan Shan.


    Jiang Hua walked out of the ward and came to the corridor to connect the signal.


    "My wife, you missed me after not seeing me all day?"


    Jiang Hua asked jokingly that he had become LAN duo''er''s father. He was also wondering whether to play the role of Lan Shan''s husband. Of course, he won''t be strong. Lan Shan must be willing to die.


    After waiting for a while, he didn''t hear Lan Shan''s reply. Jiang Hua was a little surprised and said again, "Lan Shan, what''s the matter? Are you angry with me?"


    "Are you Jiang Hua?"


    At this time, there was a gloomy man''s voice on the phone.


    Hearing this sound, Jiang Hua was frightened and his heart beat faster. In this case, there is likely to be an accident with Lanshan.


    "Yes, I''m Jiang Hua. Who are you?"


    Jiang Hua calmed down and asked faintly.


    "Don''t care who I am. I just want to tell you that the mother and daughter are in my hands now. I give you two choices, either take 20 million cash to redeem the people, or wait to help the mother and daughter collect the bodies."


    The gloomy voice made a sneer, "cluck" like a rooster crowing.


    Hearing this news, Jiang Hua almost went crazy. He just promised Lan Shan yesterday that he would not hurt their mother and daughter and would protect them. In the twinkling of an eye, they were kidnapped in only one day, which made Jiang Hua''s heart hurt like a knife at this time.


    Why do kidnappers always like to ask for ransom with women and children? Do these people have black consciences? Do these people have no parents or relatives?


    Jiang Hua has complaints and doubts in his heart, but no matter what, he must calm down. Lan Shan and duo''er are still waiting for him to save them.


    At the same time, Jiang Hua also suspected that Ma Tianzhu was planning this thing.


    If Ma Tianzhu did it, this guy is not human. Tiger poison doesn''t eat children. He even attacked his daughter. It''s more evil than the devil.


    Whether Ma Tianzhu did it or not, Jiang Hua will try his best to save Lan Shan''s mother and daughter. He can earn more money when he has no money. He won''t hesitate for a moment to pay 20 million.


    "Don''t hurt them. I agree to your terms. You give me three hours. I''ll prepare the cash immediately and call me again three hours later. Now, let me talk to Lan Shan first. I want to make sure if there are hostages in your hand. "


    Jiang Hua calmed down and said slowly.


    The other side was silent again. Maybe the kidnappers were surprised at how Jiang Hua might agree. Lanshan''s mother and daughter are not related to him. They are willing to take out 20 million to redeem people. It''s too generous.


    "OK, I''ll give you three hours. I''ll call you on time. You are a smart man. Warn you, we are wired at the police station. If you dare to call the police, you have to collect the body, you know? "


    The kidnapper''s gloomy voice came and warned Jiang Hua not to call the police.


    "Don''t worry, in my eyes, the safety of their mother and daughter is more important than money. I won''t risk calling the police." Jiang Hua quickly agreed to reassure the kidnappers.


    "Jianghua, it''s me. I''m Lanshan. I''m sorry to let you worry about our mother and daughter again."


    When Lan Shan heard the voice of crying, Jiang Hua was so sad that he almost cried.


    "Lanshan, is dor by your side? Are you all right? " Jiang Hua quickly asked about the situation.


    "We have nothing to do for the time being. Duo''er is with me. It''s so dark here. I don''t know where it is..."


    Before Lan Shan finished speaking, the kidnapper took the cell phone. These people are very smart. They don''t intend to let Jiang Hua talk too much with LAN Shanshan.


    "You should believe that the mother and daughter are in our hands now? Go and get the money. Don''t play tricks on me. It''s not good for you. We only want money and don''t want to kill people. If we get the money, we''ll let people go. If we can''t get the money, we''ll have to kill people to vent our anger. I hope you will be smart and never call the police, so as not to harm the mother and daughter. "


    When the kidnapper finished, he hung up his cell phone.


    Jiang Hua was very worried, walking back and forth in the corridor, thinking about what to do next.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Hua decided to tell Miao Yinghua about the kidnapping and ask her to help.


    Jiang Hua is not worried about his own safety. He is just thinking that Ma Tianzhu may have done this. If he goes this time, he may have more or less bad luck in case of an accident. Lanshan''s mother and daughter will be tortured by Ma Tianzhu. For the sake of insurance, it''s better to let Miao Yinghua know.


    "Officer Miao, I need your help."


    Jiang Hua dialed Miao Yinghua''s mobile phone and said very heavily.


    "What trouble are you in?"


    Miao Yinghua knew it wouldn''t be a good thing as soon as she heard it, and replied with a bitter smile.


    "Officer Miao, this is not a trivial matter, but a very serious kidnapping case. The little girl I saved and her mother were kidnapped. The kidnapper called me for ransom. " Jiang Hua said the matter anxiously.


    "You didn''t lie to me, did you?" Miao Yinghua doesn''t trust Jiang Hua very much.


    "How can I joke with you about such a big thing? I didn''t lie to you. Lanshan''s mother and daughter are in the hands of the kidnappers. They just talked to me on the phone. "


    "How much do the kidnappers want you to give?" Miao Yinghua asked.


    "20 million."


    Jiang Hua suddenly realized that there were not many kidnappers and they wanted 20 million. It was clear that he had just received 20 million compensation from the Chu family. These kidnappers are so cruel that they want to take them all at once.

 Chapter 280

    "Isn''t this your compensation? Look, my kidnappers are coming for you. Wait a minute, I''ll inform the captain. "


    This is a big case. Miao Yinghua dare not hide it.


    "Officer Miao, don''t let the news out. I only believe in you. Maybe there will be kidnappers in your police force. The news will reach the kidnappers. I''m afraid those outlaws will be bad for Lanshan''s mother and daughter. "


    Jiang Hua quickly stopped. He didn''t want to kill Lan Shan''s mother and daughter.


    "What are you going to do?" Miao Yinghua asked displeased.


    "I''m going to take the money to redeem people. I tell you, I hope you can follow me and give me support."


    When Jiang Hua said this, he felt that it was unkind to do so, which involved Miao Yinghua in a crisis and put her life at risk.


    However, Miao Yinghua was not afraid. She was afraid of being idle. She didn''t think about it and agreed at once.


    "Oh, by the way, 20 million is not a small amount. Even if you have a cash check, you may not be able to withdraw it from the bank. Let me help you prepare it so that you don''t waste your time. "


    There are a lot of stolen money in the police station. It''s important to save people. Miao Yinghua plans to take out 20 million from the stolen money first.


    "That''s great. Thank you, officer Miao. Remember, you''re the only one who knows about it. Don''t tell your superior first."


    Jiang Hua once again charged that saving people is important. Money is a small thing. He doesn''t want to kill Lanshan''s mother and daughter because of the intervention of the police.


    "Well, we''ll meet and talk in an hour. Wait for me at the blues cafe." Miao Yinghua didn''t hang up the signal.


    Soon, Jiang Hua rushed to the blues cafe and waited for Miao Yinghua to arrive.


    Miao Yinghua soon came with a black bag. In order not to attract attention, they asked for a box.


    The two came to the box. Jiang Hua picked up the black cloth bag handed over by Miao Yinghua and opened it. It was all cash. You don''t have to count it. Miao Yinghua must have counted the money for him.


    Later, Jiang Hua handed the 20 million cash check to Miao Yinghua.


    Miao Yinghua saw Jiang Hua''s face and knew he didn''t panic. "Jiang Hua, are you really going to go alone? This is very dangerous. These kidnappers may kill people. "


    "No matter how dangerous it is, there''s no way. I can''t take you a large group of police. I think these kidnappers are old hands. They know your police actions like the back of their hands. If there''s a little trouble, Lanshan''s mother and daughter will be in danger."


    Jiang Hua sighed helplessly and his face was blue.


    "Do you really think you can handle it alone? I''m afraid you can''t save people and take your own life in. "


    Miao Yinghua kept her promise and really didn''t report the kidnapper to her superior. She came alone.


    "No way, I have to try. With you as my backing, my confidence has increased a lot. "


    Jiang Hua gently praised Miao Yinghua. Miao Yinghua immediately complacent and said, "don''t worry. As soon as there is danger, you will send me a signal and I will appear to save you."


    "What I''m worried about is that if these kidnappers don''t play cards according to the routine and don''t let people go after taking the money, it will be troublesome."


    Jiang Hua said with a broken face.


    Then, Jiang Hua also said that he suspected Ma Tianzhu was the mastermind. At the same time, he also said the relationship between Ma Tianzhu and Lan Shan. Including the conflict in the restaurant.


    "Is there such a man in the world? It''s so hateful. If I can catch him, I''ll beat him up. "


    Miao Yinghua patted the table and said angrily.


    "If that boy did it, I won''t let him go first. Officer Miao, you have to stand back."


    Jiang Hua clenched his teeth, clenched his hands angrily, and trembled slightly.


    "If Ma Tianzhu did it, I''m afraid he will not only ask for money, but also your life. You won''t advise you. Be careful yourself. Give me your cell phone. I''ll install a tracker and follow you. Set up a key to dial. When you need me, you give me a signal, and I''ll go to help soon. "


    Miao Yinghua still wanted to help, so she thought of tracking Jianghua''s mobile phone.


    "That''s it, officer Miao. Remember, I don''t want to take risks. The little girl dor is here. I really don''t want to take risks at all. Before rescuing Lanshan''s mother and daughter, you have to promise me not to disturb any police. Even you are not allowed to follow me until you get my information, which will affect me, you know? Even if I die, I don''t want to hurt their mother and daughter. "


    Jiang Hua looked up and sighed. He looked very sad. No matter how strong his heart was, he couldn''t bear it.


    If this kind of thing doesn''t happen again, hiding is not the way.


    The only way is to kill these kidnappers, so that Lanshan''s mother and daughter can live quietly.


    "Ma Tianzhu, wait. If it''s you, I''ll bring you to justice."


    Jiang Hua secretly swore that he would never let people like Ma Tianzhu embarrass the world again.


    "Aren''t you very dangerous?"


    Miao Yinghua looked worried.


    "Have I encountered less danger these days? Every time I escaped my life, this time is no exception. Don''t worry. I''m very experienced in dealing with villains. I''ll be fine. You wait for my news and get ready to do meritorious service. "


    Jiang Hua smiled reluctantly, which could be regarded as a reassuring comfort to Miao Yinghua.


    "Well, I know this event, you have to do it, but sometimes you have to think about it for yourself, you know?"


    Miao Yinghua knows Jiang Hua''s character very well. Sometimes he can give up his life to block the hole of a gun in order to save people. But this kind of behavior is often reckless without calm. Not at all. It''s better to calm down and deal with all crises calmly.


    Jiang Hua nodded and promised Miao Yinghua.


    "Officer Miao, I''m leaving."


    Jiang Hua picked up the money bag on the desktop, took the mobile phone with the tracker from Miao Yinghua, nodded heavily, opened the door and went out.


    Before the kidnapper called, Jiang Hua had no choice but to sit in the car and wait.


    When the time came, at six o''clock in the afternoon, Jiang Hua''s phone finally rang.


    "I''m ready for the money. Where shall we meet?"


    Jiang Hua said. He doesn''t want to waste time with these kidnappers.


    "Take the money to the south gate, where there is a street called Hongfan. I''ll call you when you arrive."


    The kidnappers slowly reported their address and directed Jiang Hua''s action.


    Jiang Hua immediately said seriously, "I have to tell you the truth. I can''t give you the money unless I see their mother and daughter appear safely. If you want money, you have to make sure that their mother and daughter are all right. "


    "Just follow the address I pointed out. It''s time and place. You''ll see their mother and daughter."


    The kidnapper''s gloomy laughter came again. It seems that Jiang Hua doesn''t have to worry. The kidnappers will lead him to the right place.

 Chapter 281

    Jiang Hua answered the phone calls from one kidnapper after another and made a big circle. He didn''t come to the place where the kidnappers were until more than 8 p.m.


    These kidnappers are really cunning enough to keep Jiang Hua in circles in order to observe whether the police are following.


    Fortunately, Miao Yinghua had enough experience and didn''t catch up with Jiang Hua. Don''t let the kidnappers see her, or you''ll be in trouble.


    The place where the kidnappers are located is already a suburb. This is a plantation with all kinds of vegetables around. In the middle, there happens to be a large yard. The kidnappers are estimated to be hiding in it.


    The surrounding environment is very open. If you look at it, you can fully grasp the wind blowing grass around. Seeing the environment here, Jiang Hua secretly shouted that he had foresight and didn''t let Miao Yinghua call a large number of police to follow up, otherwise it would be easy to be found in this landform, and Lanshan''s mother and daughter would suffer.


    The reason why these kidnappers brought Jiang Hua here is very obvious. The 20 million will be decided. I''m afraid Jiang Hua''s life is going to be taken down together.


    The compound has only one building, but it is very high, eight stories high.


    Fourteen outlaws stood at the door, waiting for Jiang Hua to pass.


    These outlaws are not armed. Perhaps they think there are a large number of people and are not afraid of Jiang Hua''s action.


    The person in front of the kidnapper was about thirty years old. He was very strong, with a dark face and small eyes. When he looked at people, he half narrowed, with a fierce look. His appearance was really scary. There are all kinds of dog feet behind him.


    "Here''s the money. Where''s the hostage?"


    Jiang Hua stepped forward, threw the money bag on the ground and said faintly.


    Under the irradiation of several headlights and cannons, all around is bright, just like the day.


    "Give us the money first, and then we will hand over the mother and daughter. They are both upstairs. They are very safe. Don''t worry."


    As soon as the black faced man spoke, Jiang Hua recognized that it was the guy talking to him.


    "Are you kidding me? I didn''t even see anyone, but you asked me to give you the money first. If you are not a fool, you must regard me as a fool. Unfortunately, I''m not a fool. In this way, there should be something wrong with your brain. I tell you, I won''t pay you until I see someone. Only one hand to pay, one person to pay, is the most fair deal. "


    Jiang Hua snorted again and said strongly.


    "I''m afraid you can''t decide this in our territory. I really don''t believe there are so many of us. You can''t be alone. "


    The black faced man stretched out his fingers and looked at Jiang Hua with a sneer.


    "What''s the matter? Do you still want to rob?"


    Jiang Hua''s face was calm, waiting for the situation to change.


    "Hey, hey, you''re alone. Even if we rob, what can you do?"


    The black faced man sneered coldly. A lackey behind him also laughed with laughter.


    In the eyes of these kidnappers, the Jianghua in front of them was like a lamb sent to the wolf''s mouth, and they were allowed to slaughter.


    Jiang Hua was also a little too anxious, but also a little too confident and didn''t make any preparations. If he could take a bottle of gasoline, pour out the money and take out the lighter, he should be able to scare off the kidnappers.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t think about this when he came. The only worry in my heart is the safety of Lanshan''s mother and daughter. If he really wants to exchange his life for the safety of Lanshan''s mother and daughter, he will definitely agree.


    Now, of course, it has not reached that point.


    "If I guessed right, Ma Tianzhu must be here."


    Jiang Hua changed the subject and planned to test whether Ma Tianzhu was there or not.


    As soon as the voice fell, the kidnapper''s laughter suddenly stopped, and everyone looked stunned and looked at each other.


    Seeing the expression of the kidnappers, Jiang Hua was very sure that the kidnapping was definitely planned by Ma Tianzhu.


    "Ma Tianzhu, you are a wolf in the heart and a dog in the lung. The tiger poison doesn''t eat its son. You will be punished for being so ungrateful."


    Jiang Hua raised his voice and shouted loudly, forcing Ma Tianzhu to show up.


    "Boy, there''s no Ma Tianzhu here. Don''t yell at me."


    The black faced man looked flustered and quickly denied.


    "Ma Tianzhu, you dare to do such a shameful thing. Why don''t you dare to stand up and admit it."


    Jiang Hua ignored the black faced man and continued to shout at the building.


    "Now you know I planned it. Is it too late?"


    With the sound falling, a figure came out of the darkness. It was ma Tianzhu, a wolf.


    This guy had time to mend his teeth. His mouth was swollen like a steamed bread. He spoke angrily.


    The kidnapping was really planned by Ma Tianzhu. Of course, he didn''t appear in front of Lanshan''s mother and daughter and left it all to his hands.


    So until now, Lanshan''s mother and daughter don''t know that Ma Tianzhu did it.


    Originally, Ma Tianzhu just wanted to tie Lan Shan and teach her a lesson. He didn''t think Jiang Hua would risk his life to save people. As a result, he was greatly surprised. Jiang Hua not only came, but also brought a huge sum of money. It''s so generous that Ma Tianzhu can''t believe it.


    "You''re wrong. I guessed it was you from the beginning, but I came anyway. Do you know why? Because I believe I can clean up you scum. "


    Jiang Hua smiled coldly and stared at Ma Tianzhu like a knife.


    "You are also wrong. I will never hurt my daughters. The only purpose of kidnapping them is to try to deceive you. Originally, I didn''t hold much hope, but I didn''t expect that Lan Shan''s bitch was still a little charming and let you willingly come to die. I didn''t expect that. "


    Ma Tianzhu grinned coldly, revealing his incomplete teeth, which was very ugly.


    "I said I would protect their mother and daughter. As a man, I have to do what I say. I won''t specialize in some immoral things like you. "


    As soon as Ma Tianzhu appeared, Jiang Hua knew that things were difficult. Ma Tianzhu probably didn''t intend to let him leave alive.


    "Fuck you, they are my people. I will protect them. You don''t have to worry about them. I tell you, you have to keep not only your money but also your life tonight. Playing with my woman, you are doomed to die. "


    Ma Tianzhu came to the front and said with a ferocious face.


    "Looks like you''re going to kill people?"


    Jiang Hua glanced at the kidnappers and then said, "it''s just these people. I''m afraid it''s not easy to kill me."


    "Really? With this thing, I think there should be no problem killing you. "


    Ma Tianzhu opened his coat and revealed the pistol inside.


    Jiang Hua''s heart was cold. Ma Tianzhu had guns on them. It''s difficult to do this time.

 Chapter 282

    "Boss Ma, I''m afraid this boy doesn''t know. His head is worth five million." The black faced man smiled and said unexpectedly.


    "Why, does anyone pay for my head?"


    Jiang Hua really didn''t know about it, and asked stupidly.


    "Ha ha... It seems that he really doesn''t know."


    The black faced man laughed twice and then said, "let me tell you, so that you can die plainly. You have a head of injustice and a lord of debt. I hope you don''t resent us when you come to the underworld. Just last night, your boy was on the gangster reward list. Someone offered $5 million to buy your head. This is a large amount. We don''t want to let go. "


    Hearing the news, Jiang Hua was surprised. He didn''t expect that there was such business in the underground world.


    "You should know now, boy. I want to take your life, but it''s not just for personal revenge. The key is that your head is valuable."


    Ma Tianzhu sneered and teased Jiang Hua.


    "Ma Tianzhu, duo''er is your daughter. I believe you won''t hurt her."


    Jiang Hua calmed down and asked tentatively.


    "Dor, of course I won''t hurt her. But that bitch steals behind my back. I won''t let her go. When I''ve had enough of her, let the brothers have a good time. At that time, I''ll send her to the underworld to accompany you. "


    Ma Tianzhu is not joking. He really wants to kill Lan Shan.


    "Ma Tianzhu, whether you accept the reward or kidnap the hostages, you are just trying to make money. Now I have brought 20 million, which is a huge sum of money. If you don''t want to, I can call someone to prepare another ten million for you. In my eyes, money is not important at all. As long as Lanshan''s mother and daughter are safe and pay all their wealth, I am also willing to give it to you. "


    Jiang Hua stepped on the money bag with a sincere look on his face and continued: "I really use money to trade with you this time. I absolutely don''t report to the police and don''t dare to report to the police. I hope you can get the money and let us go?"


    In order to save Lan Shan''s mother and daughter, Jiang Hua was low spirited this time. In his tone, he obviously begged.


    "Ha ha... Boss Ma said that this boy is difficult to deal with, but in my eyes, it''s just so."


    The strong man with a black face became arrogant when he saw that Jiang Hua was soft and confident.


    "Just like he fell down when the wind blew, I took care of him alone."


    A dog leg looked disdainful and despised Jiang Hua.


    "Boss Ma, you let me go up, beat the boy down, cut off his head and get a sum of money."


    "Yes, take his $20 million, plus the $5 million reward, and we''ll be rich."


    "And the woman upstairs. Boss Ma is generous enough. Tut Tut, we can have a good time when we leave."


    "Hey, hey..."


    These dog legs are full of gossip and indulge in adultery.


    "Shut up! Don''t you see that I''ve been beaten into this virtue? Look down on this boy, be careful to suffer big losses. "


    Ma Tianzhu roared and frightened all the dog legs.


    "Ma Tianzhu, you know my power. Don''t make me anxious. It really makes me go out. It''s not good for you."


    Jiang Hua sneered and intended to frighten the kidnappers with words.


    "What is the reward of $5 million? As long as you release Lanshan and duo''er, I''ll double it for you. How about $10 million?"


    Jiang Hua doesn''t even know where Lan Shan''s mother and daughter are. The first purpose is to see Lan Shan''s mother and daughter before considering other issues. He also thought about forcibly launching an assault, controlling Ma Tianzhu and forcing him to release Lan Shan and LAN duo''er.


    But this guy has a gun. It''s too risky. Jiang Hua doesn''t intend to do it as a last resort.


    "Do you seem to have a lot of money? It''s another ten million. It''s really an exciting number. "


    Ma Tianzhu''s eyes flashed fiercely, rubbed his hands and said again: "however, I''m really sorry. I want your life more than money."


    "Boy, hand in the money."


    At this time, a tall dogleg rushed up to take the money in order to show his performance.


    Jiang Hua stood up in front of the dog leg and wouldn''t let him take the money bag under his leg. He smiled at Ma Tianzhu and said, "money is really not a problem. If you want to take the money, at least let me see Lan Shan and duo''er first."


    "Go away, I''m dying. I still care about the woman of boss ma."


    Standing in front of Jiang Hua, he still couldn''t get the money. The dog leg was a little worried. He stretched out his hand and pushed it to Jiang Hua''s shoulder.


    Jiang Hua did not move, did not backhand, but looked at dog leg in front of the him with the cold eyes.


    The dog leg was not afraid of anger, so he hit hard with his fist. When he wanted to come, with Jiang Hua''s body, he could knock Jiang Hua down with one punch.


    Jiang Hua was furious. Such a situation made him unable to lower his voice. Only by shaking the scene with strength will these kidnappers have scruples and seriously consider negotiation.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Hua was not polite. He stretched out his hand and hit back with all his strength.


    Jiang Hua is faster than the dog leg in speed and strength. Before the dog leg''s fist arrives, Jiang Hua''s fist has already hit the dog leg''s face.


    "Ah..."


    With a scream, the dog leg covered his face and fell to the ground, rolling on the ground.


    Jiang Hua''s move was a little measured. He just broke the leg''s nose. If you try your best, you can kill this one directly.


    With one punch, he knocked down one.


    Jiang Hua''s move really shocked the kidnappers present.


    They stared at each other and looked at each other in shock.


    They were shocked by the people Jiang Hua knocked down, but the one they could beat most in the crowd. More importantly, Jiang Hua''s move, they didn''t even see clearly, and their accomplices fell down. Such speed and strength are not the strength they can contend with.


    "Boy, dare to do it. Don''t you want to save Lan Shan? I want to tell you, DOR, I won''t do it, but that woman, I won''t be polite. If you mess around again, I''ll let the brother above cut off Lan Shan''s arm and throw it down. "


    Ma Tianzhu''s face collapsed and a cold voice reminded Jiang Hua.


    "As I said, I don''t want to conflict with you this time. I brought money and just want a peaceful deal. Why don''t you understand? You have to do it. Now you know the consequences? I tell you, if you dare to hurt Lanshan and duo''er, I promise everyone present will die ugly. This oath, I said, I will do it. "


    Jiang Hua''s last sentence was uttered word by word. The voice was firm, loud and profound, coupled with the cold look on his face. Let none of these kidnappers dare to doubt Jiang Hua''s determination.

 Chapter 283

    "Who are you scaring? Do you think we are all scared? If we dare to go out to do this and live a life of licking blood at the edge of the knife, we have put life and death behind us. Trying to scare us, boy, you''re a little young. "


    Ma Tianzhu spit out a mouthful of thick phlegm and said with a vicious face.


    Although he was afraid, he certainly couldn''t show it in front of his men. We must also cheer up our men so as not to collapse into an army.


    "Brothers, this boy has a big voice. He''s not afraid to flash his tongue. We''ve been out for so long and we''ve never been intimidated. Do you think so? "


    Ma Tianzhu waved his arm and shouted to the dog leg behind him. Obviously trying to boost morale.


    "Boss Ma is right. Who have we been afraid of? Even if we die, we will not shrink back. We have never been cowards. "


    "OK, fight with this boy."


    "Fight and kill him."


    ¡­¡­


    Jianghua didn''t expect that things were just the opposite, not only didn''t scare the kidnappers. On the contrary, it aroused their anger, which is not a good thing.


    "Boss Ma, I''ve just contacted the buyer. As long as I send the people, five hundred thousand points won''t lose us."


    The black faced man proudly raised his mobile phone and said to Ma Tianzhu.


    "Fool, it hasn''t been done yet. How can you contact Chu Fei? In case of failure to deliver the goods, Chu Fei will skin us. "


    As soon as Ma Tianzhu heard this, he jumped up angrily, slapped on the black faced man''s face, and the five finger prints immediately appeared. It''s hard enough. The black faced man is one of his cousins. If he doesn''t have this level of kinship, he may be going to kill.


    "Cousin, i... I also want to bargain and make more money."


    The black faced man fell to the ground and said regretfully.


    Ma Tianzhu ignored the black faced man, but picked up his mobile phone and talked with Chu Fei.


    There was a loud voice across from him. Jiang Hua heard it clearly. When he heard that Chu Fei wanted to buy someone else''s head, there were not many accidents. Chu Hong could bear it, but Chu Fei was not sure. I''m afraid Chu Fei paid for the killer last night.


    I''ll settle with Chu Fei later. It''s important to save people now. Jiang Hua doesn''t want to be distracted.


    The head price has been negotiated. Jiang Hua knows something bad. I''m afraid there''s no way to save Lan Shan''s mother and daughter peacefully tonight. I''m afraid I have to do it in the end.


    Ma Tianzhu deliberately lowered his voice. This time, Jiang Hua couldn''t hear what the two sides were talking about.


    Before long, Ma Tianzhu put down his cell phone with a gloomy face and whispered a few words to his men. Then he turned to Jiang Hua and said, "boy, I''m sorry. Chu Fei wants to clean you up. He''s willing to give us $20 million to give you to him, regardless of life or death. We are not as powerful as him. We have no choice but to obey orders. Tell you this, just hope you die to understand, don''t be a fool. "


    "You just want to do it?"


    Jiang Hua''s face was a little blue. Unexpectedly, it finally developed into this. It''s really not satisfactory at all.


    "Yes, only when we give you to Chu Fei can we make money and live. Or Chu Fei will kill us. It''s no use giving you more money. After all, life is more important than money. "


    While Ma Tianzhu was talking, these dog legs had surrounded Jiang Hua. And everyone has an extra machete in his hand. It seems that he has been prepared, but he didn''t take out the machete just now. Now we''re going to do it. The machete is out.


    "Do you really think you can kill me?"


    With cold eyes, Jiang Hua glanced at more than ten kidnappers with machetes. He was very helpless in his heart.


    "I know you are powerful, but compared with Chu Fei, we are still more afraid of Chu Fei. For you, we can only say sorry. How about this? You just let us take it away, and we''ll let Lanshan go. As for how he will deal with you when he sends it to Chu Fei, there is nothing I can do. "


    Ma Tianzhu thought carefully. Jiang Hua''s strength is unfathomable. He feels that he doesn''t need to do it. It''s better not to do it. It''s the best choice to win Jianghua easily.


    But he also clearly knows that it''s all here. In a narrow escape, Jiang Hua is afraid he won''t wait to die. Resistance is the inevitable result.


    "Ma Tianzhu, are you my fool? Chu Fei hates me to the bone and falls into his hands. I''m afraid life is better than death. Tonight, I''ll fight with you. Come if you have seed. Even if you can''t live, I promise I''ll bury you together. "


    Of course, Jiang Hua can''t agree to such conditions. If it falls into Chu Fei''s hands, I will die even worse.


    Now he has to work hard to catch Ma Tianzhu. Maybe he can exchange hostages. Now, he has only this idea. It''s the only way.


    "Then don''t blame us for being rude. All the brothers go together. It doesn''t matter whether they break their hands or feet, whether they die or live. Just cut them at will."


    As soon as Ma Tianzhu bit his teeth and waved his hand, more than a dozen dog legs rushed up and slashed at Jiang Hua.


    Most of these dog legs are rural children. They may not have any moves, but they are generally very strong. Waving machetes and whistling wind, they are still very powerful.


    However, the person they met was Jiang Hua, but it was not so easy to deal with.


    At a glance, Jiang Hua saw through the tactics of these dog legs, that is, the tactics of wolves. They turned into a group and tried their best to chop indiscriminately. There was no rules to speak of. But it is this unconventional way of playing that can often kill teachers and Fu with random fists.


    Jiang Hua has no way to deal with this kind of play. He can only rely on speed.


    The next second, Jiang Hua urged Zhenqi. At the same time, Yan Feiyun stepped up, searched for space, and dodged awkwardly.


    Even if Jiang Hua is fast, he will always be surrounded.


    In front of Jiang Hua, four dog legs suddenly appeared and raised their knives to cut him.


    Jiang Hua took the money bag and threw it up to block the four machetes cut in front.


    The machete fell and fell right on the money bag. Suddenly he didn''t cut a big hole in the money bag. When Jiang Hua lifted back, the money flew out, like snowflakes all over the sky.


    For a time, in this courtyard, it snowed.


    The eyes of all the dog legs were dazzled. Even some guys put down their knives, grabbed the money in the air and put it in their pants bags.


    These kidnappers, it can be said that no one has seen so much money. They are all poor people who come from the countryside to make a living. They are all distracted by the attraction of money. I have forgotten the attack on Jianghua.


    Ma Tianzhu, who was standing outside, was shocked. He knew how bad it would be. He shouted: "kill the boy. All the money is ours. Share it equally later, but we can''t let the boy run away. If he runs away, Chu Fei will kill us. Chop him down. "


    Ma Tianzhu''s call is too late.

 Chapter 284

    Jiang Hua had already fought back. He threw down his money bag like a wolf and rushed into the dog''s legs. He planned to solve these guys as quickly as possible. Use your Qi with all your strength and put one down with one punch.


    In the twinkling of an eye, four or five seconds later, Jiang Hua had put down four people.


    When the other eight people reacted, Jiang Hua put two more people.


    There are six people. Even if they are together, they can''t be Jiang Hua''s opponent.


    At this time, Jiang Hua was not in the mood to deal with the six people, but turned around and quickly killed Ma Tianzhu, but he couldn''t let him run away.


    Jiang Hua knows the truth that catching a thief first catches a king.


    When Ma Tianzhu saw more than half of his men fall and was preparing to escape, Jiang Hua had rushed to him.


    "Want to run? Some are too late. "


    Jiang Hua snorted coldly and punched Ma Tianzhu in the face, swelling one of his eyes. I can''t even see the way.


    Ma Tianzhu still has two skills. After being hit by Jiang Hua, he immediately turned around and swept his legs, forcing Jiang Hua back a few steps. Just so that he can turn back calmly.


    "Come and help."


    Knowing that he was not Jiang Hua''s opponent, Ma Tianzhu shouted at the six men behind him.


    Ma Tianzhu was so scared that he forgot to take out his gun. Jiang Hua grabbed it and hid it in the back of his waist.


    The six men found that Jiang Hua had abandoned them and killed their eldest brother.


    The eldest brother is in trouble. Naturally, the younger brothers will try their best to save each other. With a cry, the dog legs all raised their machetes and rushed up.


    It will take about five seconds for these dog legs to rush to Jiang Hua.


    Five seconds is enough for Jiang Hua to control Ma Tianzhu.


    Jiang Hua made a quick move. He attacked with one fist and one claw. Under repeated attacks, he captured Ma Tianzhu in only three seconds.


    Jiang Hua turned back and wiped his palm on the belt. A dagger appeared in his hand, horizontally against Ma Tianzhu''s neck, frightening the guy.


    "Don''t come here. He''ll kill me."


    Without Jiang Hua saying anything, Ma Tianzhu waved his hand first and shouted at the six dog legs who rushed up.


    "Let the hemp boss go quickly. Do you hear me? If not, we''ll call the brother upstairs and throw the woman down and die."


    The dog legs were so angry that they surrounded Jiang Hua.


    They were disgraced this time. Jiang Hua calculated them with a "money rain". When he came back, everything was in the evening, and Jiang Hua obviously had a certain initiative.


    "If you dare to do that, I promise none of you will live."


    Jiang Hua glanced coldly and said firmly.


    Just now, Jiang Hua attacked these kidnappers very hard. They were all in the key position. Those who were knocked down couldn''t get up at all. Even if these people can survive, they will inevitably fall into the root of the disease and will not fully recover for a lifetime. To deal with such evil kidnappers and show mercy to them is cruel to yourself.


    Jiang Hua would never do that.


    So at this time, all the wounded lying on the ground fell into a severe coma, and none of them woke up.


    This made the kidnappers see it, and they were absolutely frightened, because the accomplice who had just stood with him was lying on the ground and didn''t know whether to live or die. Such things are changeable, and no one can calm down.


    Putting down these words in Jianghua shocked the six kidnappers who were lucky enough to stand.


    They looked at each other and dared not refute Jiang Hua''s words.


    "If you want Lan Shan to live, you''d better let me go. If we don''t know it''s death, we don''t have to keep her alive. "


    Ma Tianzhu raised his head and said to Jiang Hua somewhat discouraged. Originally, I wanted to take Jianghua and give it to Chu Fei in exchange for a reward, but now I have fallen into Jianghua''s hands, and even my life is unknown.


    "Where are Lanshan and Dore? Let them meet me. "


    Jiang Hua quickly asked the most concerned questions.


    "They are upstairs, guarded by our second brother. If you want to save them, you have to let us go first. "


    A fierce dog leg stood up and gave Jiang Hua the answer.


    "You go up and tell your second brother that you want your boss to live. The first thing is to bring me Lanshan''s mother and daughter down. We''ll talk about the terms. "


    Jiang Hua went upstairs to save people, so he wanted the kidnappers to bring them down.


    "What are you doing? Go. "


    Seeing that the dog leg didn''t start, Ma Tianzhu was worried and roared.


    The dogleg who had just spoken quickly answered and ran upstairs.


    Ma Tianzhu also has some skills. He has been in prison for ten years and is still the boss as soon as he comes out. Over the years, these little brothers have been waiting for him and are loyal.


    "Brother Jiang, don''t worry. These men have been with me for many years. They all listen to me. As long as you guarantee my safety, I can guarantee your safety with Lanshan. I hope you can understand this. If you kill me, they will never compromise with you. They will kill you and Lanshan to avenge me. Even if you will kill them later, they won''t be afraid. All the men I raise are cruel. "


    In order to increase the chance of life, Ma Tianzhu respectfully said to Jiang Hua, which probably meant to ask Jiang Hua not to kill him, or everyone will die together.


    "I also hope they all listen to you."


    Jiang Hua replied faintly. He really hoped that Ma Tianzhu could control these dog legs and exchange hostages. He didn''t want to have any more problems.


    "How many people are there upstairs? What is the relationship between you and Chu Fei? "


    Jiang Hua continued to ask the Ministry and try to know more about it.


    "I have nothing to do with Chu Fei. He has a lot of people. How can he see us. As for us, only four people were left to guard Lanshan. "


    At this point, Ma Tianzhu has some regrets. At that time, he used night vision telescope to see that Jiang Hua came only by himself. Some people are too big to listen to their subordinates'' dissuasion and have to pull their subordinates out. He wanted to set up a spectrum in front of Jiang Hua, which eventually led to the result of regret.


    Seeing Jiang Hua alone, Ma Tianzhu planned to forcibly catch Jiang Hua alive with the advantage of many people, humiliate and torture him, and then take it to Chu Fei for hanging.


    The promised ransom deal, he never thought he would do that. In his opinion, Jiang Hua is dead this time.


    It''s just that heaven is not as good as man. Jiang Hua is still fine. He''s dying.


    Before long, the dog leg who went up to report ran down and said bitterly, "boss Ma, please, Sun Village dog didn''t plan to bring people down. Instead, he locked the door from the inside, drove me out with the big ghost and the monkey, and told us to talk to him at the outside window. "

 Chapter 285

    A thin man behind the informer was surprised to see Ma Tianzhu caught. He stammered: "boss Ma, Sun Village dog said, he didn''t accept bringing people down. He said it was too dangerous. After a few words of persuasion, I was driven out by him, leaving only the confidant with him. "


    This guy named monkey is a dog leg guarding Lanshan upstairs.


    "What? The son of a bitch from Sun Village dare not listen to me. It''s really bold. I''ll see how I deal with him in the future. "


    Ma Tianzhu was so angry that his eyes were green. If life and death were not controlled by Jiang Hua, he would rush up and teach Sun Cun dog a lesson.


    Sun cungou, when he first mixed with Ma Tianzhu, brought only one person to take refuge, that two eggs. This guy brought this two eggs, which he brought out from his hometown and countryside. He has first-class fighting skills. He fights outside. It''s four or five people per person.


    Although Sun Cun dog obeyed Ma Tianzhu, he was a little unconvinced all the time. He always wanted to replace Ma Tianzhu, but there were too few brothers on his side. There was only one person, and the villagers from Ma Tianzhu accounted for the majority. He could not succeed in the rebellion. Even though Ma Tianzhu had been in prison for ten years, he still took the boss''s position as soon as he came out.


    This is the most unpleasant thing for Sun Village dog.


    This situation tonight gave sun cungou a chance. In order to get the ransom safely, he wanted Jiang Hua to kill Ma Tianzhu with a knife.


    "Were you telling me a joke just now? The guy above obviously didn''t pay attention to you. "


    Jiang Hua sighed when he saw that something had changed. He was really helpless.


    "Brother Jiang, don''t worry. Take me to the window. I''ll talk to Sun Cun dog and promise him to bring people down."


    Ma Tianzhu wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and asked Jiang Huadao.


    Jiang Hua had no choice but to agree and push Ma Tianzhu to the main building, facing the window of the floor.


    "Sun Village dog, you come out to me, do you hear me?"


    Ma Tianzhu stretched his neck and shouted upstairs.


    Jiang Hua picked up his next machete and put it on Ma Tianzhu''s shoulder. He took the dagger back so that Ma Tianzhu could talk better.


    Seeing that Jiang Hua has a machete in his hand, he has just seen Jiang Hua''s skill. Ma Tianzhu has no courage to escape and has to listen to Jiang Hua''s words.


    At this time, a window opened on the top floor, and a bald guy in his forties exposed his face.


    "Boss Ma, I''m sorry. In order to ensure your safety and get the ransom, I can''t come down."


    Sun Village dog smiled faintly and didn''t pay attention to the danger of Ma Tianzhu at all.


    "Do you want to kill me? If you don''t bring hostages down, brother Jiang will kill me."


    Ma Tianzhu was so anxious that he sweated early, patted his thigh and said to Sun Cun dog.


    He really can''t understand. The Sun Village dog has always been obedient since he followed him. Why has it changed today.


    "Don''t worry, boss ma. He doesn''t dare to kill you. If he dares to kill you, I promise to kill the mother and daughter to avenge you."


    Sun Village dog smiled and waved to Jiang Hua.


    "Is there something wrong with your brain? Dor is my daughter and Lanshan is my woman. You kill them to avenge me. Are you kidding me? I warn you, that bitch Lanshan, it doesn''t matter if you kill me, but if you dare to hurt my daughter, I will never let you go. "


    Ma Tianzhu was as angry as thunder and roared.


    When Jiang Hua heard this, he was so angry that he gave Ma Tianzhu two big feet and kicked him screaming.


    "Boss Ma, I''m afraid to take the hostages down. He forced you to release the hostages. Didn''t he lead us by the nose? It won''t work. I don''t agree to bring hostages down. "


    Sun cungou was brave enough to not listen to Ma Tianzhu''s orders at all.


    This made Ma Tianzhu jump with anger.


    "Sun Village dog, what do you want?"


    Seeing that Ma Tianzhu couldn''t command Sun Village dog, Jiang Hua had to talk to Sun Village dog about conditions.


    "In my eyes, only money is the most important. What I want is the money on the ground."


    Sun Village dog''s greedy eyes looked at the money on the ground and was jealous.


    "Money is not a problem. As long as you let Lan Shan and LAN duo''er go, I promise you to take the money with you."


    Jiang Hua was relieved to see that Sun Cun dog was just greedy for money.


    "Of course I have to decide the money, but before that, you have to let boss Ma go, and then let me tie you up and give it to Chu Fei for another sum of money. Don''t worry. After I catch you, I can also assure you that I will release the mother and daughter, because they are of no use to me. "


    Sun cungou smiled and said his final request.


    Jiang Hua almost died of anger. The request of Sun Village dog is even more excessive than Ma Tianzhu. Because there is one more, we have to put Ma Tianzhu first.


    "Do you think I will agree to your request?"


    Jiang Hua said coldly. Fire was coming out of his eyes.


    "Then there''s nothing to talk about."


    Sun cungou laughed proudly and didn''t care about Ma Tianzhu''s feeling at this time.


    Ma Tianzhu was so angry that his eyes were red with blood. He clenched his fist angrily and roared: "Sun Cun dog, you don''t pay attention to me. Do you believe I will kill you. Think about how well I treated you. I''ll go to jail alone and set you free. And you treat me like this. Are you worthy of me? "


    Ma Tianzhu cursed bitterly and angrily until Jiang Hua put the chopping knife around his neck.


    "Unexpectedly, you can''t make your men obedient and come down obediently. It''s no use for me to keep you. It''s better to kill you."


    Jiang Hua said angrily, so he crossed the knife and pretended to cut to Ma Tianzhu''s neck.


    Ma Tianzhu was so frightened that he knelt on the ground and begged: "brother Jiang, don''t kill me. Wait a minute. I''ll find a way to let the boy bring Lan Shan and duo''er down safely."


    Jiang Hua just bluffed Ma Tianzhu and looked at the reaction of Sun Cun dog.


    The Sun Village dog upstairs was unmoved, with a sneer on his face. He looked at Jiang Hua''s performance lightly and was not in a hurry at all.


    This also made Jiang Hua see that the Sun Village dog really didn''t care about Ma Tianzhu''s life and death.


    "Don''t be afraid, boss ma. If he dares to kill you, I''ll push Lan Shan downstairs. I don''t think he can handle it. "


    Sun Cun''s dog''s gloomy laughter also threatened Jiang Hua.


    "If you dare to do that, I promise you will live better than die."


    Jiang Hua said coldly, trying to suppress the indifference of Sun Cun dog with momentum.


    "Then the little girl will die before I die."


    Sun cungou was also nervous and afraid, and said faintly, "Oh, by the way, you haven''t seen them yet. It would be unkind of me to see you come so far and not let you meet. Well, let''s meet them right away, and then we''ll talk about the terms. "

 Chapter 286

    "Pa Pa......"


    Sun cungou clapped his palm twice and motioned his confidant to bring Lan Shan''s mother and daughter up.


    "Bring the mother and daughter."


    After Sun Village dog clapped his hands, the order came out.


    The outlaw who guarded Lan Shan''s mother and daughter upstairs with Sun Village dog was the rural child he brought out. He obeyed him and cooperated with his actions.


    When sun cungou''s words fell, Lan Shan''s mother and daughter appeared. Both mother and daughter were tied with their hands. They were pushed and sat on the edge of the window by sun cungou and a thick two outlaws. As soon as the outlaws let go, they would fall down, seven stories high. If they fell down, they would be paralyzed if they didn''t die.


    "Ma Tianzhu, why are you here?"


    Lan Shan was surprised to see Ma Tianzhu with Jiang Hua.


    "Lan Shan, you don''t know. The idea of kidnapping you was planned by Ma Tianzhu."


    Jiang Hua patted Ma Tianzhu on the cheek with a knife face and said with a sneer.


    "What?"


    Lan Shan screamed out and stared at Ma Tianzhu with unbelievable eyes.


    "Ma Tianzhu, you can do such things. Do you still have human nature?"


    Lanshan was furious and questioned Ma Tianzhu.


    "You steal men behind my back. Do I have to be polite to you? Dor, of course I won''t hurt her, but you, I can''t strangle you myself. "


    Ma Tianzhu twisted his face and said unevenly.


    Xiaoming is holding Jiang Hua''s hand. Ma Tianzhu dares to be so arrogant. Of course, he has no good fruit to eat.


    Jiang Hua was so angry that he directly pumped Ma Tianzhu''s face with the knife face. With a crisp sound of "pa", he opened Ma Dazhu''s face and blood flowed.


    Ma Tianzhu screamed and knelt to the ground.


    Several doglegs who have always been the leader of Ma Dazhu want to rush up to find Jiang Hua desperately.


    Jiang Hua''s machete was horizontal, and the tip of the machete was on Ma Dazhu''s neck. "Get away from me, and then mess around. I''ll cut Ma Dazhu first, and then I''ll clean up with you."


    "Ma Dazhu, you are so bold. Your life is not guaranteed. You dare to hurt others. If you dare to insult Lan Shan again, I will cut off your dog''s head immediately."


    Jiang Huali drank and was so frightened that Ma Tianzhu nodded like a pug and dared not return.


    "Boy, don''t be arrogant. Believe it or not, I''ll push this woman down now."


    Sun cungou was happy when he saw Jiang Hua playing Ma Tianzhu, but on the surface, he had to do enough. Otherwise, even if Ma Tianzhu died, he couldn''t take over Ma Tianzhu''s capable men.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t mess around, or I''ll break your neck myself."


    Jiang Hua looked at Lan Shan''s mother and daughter being treated like this. His eyes were red with blood and green veins came out on his face. That deep sense of guilt made him feel the pain again.


    "Jiang Hua, why did you come alone? Didn''t you call the police? "


    As soon as Lan Shan saw Jiang Hua, she stood alone on the playground below. There was no policeman at all. She was worried. She didn''t worry about her own safety. On the contrary, he worried about Jiang Hua''s safety.


    There are a large number of outlaws, all of whom are cruel characters. Jiang Hua is just an ordinary young man. How can he deal with so many people? Even if Jiang Hua can defeat the kidnappers and outlaws, with their mother and daughter as hostages, Jiang Hua will give in. Lan Shan knew this very well. She knew that Jiang Hua was a good man.


    Lan Shan always thought that although Jiang Hua was a good man and saved Dore''s life, he was just an ordinary person. The kidnappers were ready. When facing these outlaws, he was not unable to fight. Alarm is Jianghua''s best choice.


    What''s more, Lan Shan doesn''t think Jiang Hua must risk his life to save them for their mother and daughter. This is not necessarily what Jiang Hua should do. When she wants to come, Jiang Hua doesn''t owe their mother and daughter anything. He has no obligation to save them.


    After all, her relationship with Jiang Hua is not too deep. She just has the name of a fake husband and wife, which is just to make duo Er feel happy.


    Besides, Dore is not his own daughter. He doesn''t have to risk his life to save her.


    Once, Lan Shan really didn''t want Jiang Hua to take another risk. If she had a choice, she would rather die than hurt Jiang Hua.


    Therefore, when Lan Shan wants to come, Jiang Hua takes another risk to save her. This time, Jiang Hua doesn''t owe their mother and daughter, but their mother and daughter owe Jiang Hua too much.


    Jiang Hua''s behavior of saving duo''er at that time was only regarded by Lan Shan as a coincidence, or Jiang Hua''s momentary excitement and positive energy explosion. From her heart, at that time, she was really only grateful to Jiang Hua, not mixed with too much affection.


    But now she was moved to tears when she saw Jiang Hua risking her life to save her.


    Jiang Hua is also sincere. How can he not save his family?


    Even if it is death, Jiang Hua will not shrink back. He must move forward bravely. Knowing that it is death, he will come.


    "Lan Shan, you don''t have to worry. I can deal with these social scum alone. I don''t need the help of the police."


    Jiang Hua spoke softly, alleviating Lan Shan''s worry. For the mother and daughter, he felt extremely guilty in his heart. It was not because he made a mistake and impulsively hit Ma Tianzhu. They would not have been so unlucky at all. If he doesn''t risk saving people, is he still a man?


    Although Jiang Hua''s personality is somewhat publicized, his innate sense of responsibility is still very sufficient. He will not selectively give up saving Lanshan''s mother and daughter for his own safety.


    Even with his life, he will come to rescue. This is Jiang Hua''s basic principle of life. Based on the belief that revenge must be repaid and grace should be repaid, he believes that he has to bear all the responsibilities for the scourge he has caused.


    "Dad, you finally came to save us. Sobbing... I''m so scared. "


    Duo''er shrunk and dared not look down at the ground. Her face was white with fear and cried.


    "Don''t be afraid, dor. I''ll put my body under you even if you fall down with my father here. I''ll never hurt you. Don''t cry, you know? Because your tears will make Dad see incomparable heartache. "


    Jiang Hua calmed dor''s mood. He told himself in his heart that from now on, he would make this strong little girl never cry again.


    "Are you sure you can take the little girl? Shall we try it? Anyway, we still have a mother in our hand. It doesn''t matter whether the little girl wants it or not. "


    With a sad smile, Sun Village dog grabbed duo''er''s back collar and looked like he was going to push down the little girl.

 Chapter 287

    "Ah... Don''t push me. Dad, I''m so scared. Come up and save me. "


    Duo''er screamed out in fear. Her body retreated desperately. Her young heart was mercilessly hurt.


    "Don''t look down, dor. I''ll come up and save you soon."


    Jiang Hua was angry and filled his heart with boundless hatred. For this sinister Suncun dog, he couldn''t wait to rush up and tear him to pieces. That guy is a pervert at all. If he is a normal person, he can''t do such behavior to a little girl.


    "You fucking let me go. Don''t do this to a little girl. That will only make you look like an animal and inhuman."


    Jiang Hua roared out. The noise was so loud that the window glass of the building shook.


    He secretly vowed in his heart that if he could take the Sun Village dog, he would slowly torture him to death and let him bear boundless pain. He wants to see Sun Village dog with his own eyes, struggling to die in pain in front of him. Only in that way could his boundless hatred be relieved.


    "I have never advertised myself as a good man, nor can I do anything from a good heart. If you don''t let Ma Tianzhu go, I''ll really push the little girl down. "


    The Sun Village dog smiled coldly and showed a ferocious expression on his face, like an evil ghost crawling out of hell.


    The sun cungou was originally an honest civil servant. However, after being hit by a series of blows, his mind changed and lived only for money. When it comes to his affairs, all the rural children he brought are very clear in their hearts, that is, his wife ran away with a rich businessman, and even the children were taken away, which made him start to change his mind and abandon all morality and laws for money.


    Human nature has two sides. One is an angel and the other is a devil. Most people hide the devil in their hearts and put angels on their faces. But some people, after being mercilessly hit, the devil side will be magnified and over the angel side, so as to dominate this person''s behavior and thought and make some cruel events.


    Sun cungou is a typical character who magnifies the devil. Well, for example, those afraid elements, instigated by religion, have also changed their human nature and done some things that are not allowed by nature to destroy people''s life and peace. Only if they are ruthlessly attacked can they return social peace.


    "We want a fair exchange. I''ll exchange cash and Ma Tianzhu for the two of them. Now hurry and bring the hostages down to me."


    Jiang Huaqiang cheered up, put down his hatred, tried not to put his tone, and said to Sun Cun dog. He didn''t want to irritate the Sun Village dog with words. If he really pushed the flower down, it would be more than worth the loss.


    Of course, Jiang Hua will try his best to catch duo''er, but he can''t make it. He doesn''t have that confidence.


    "You''re wrong. You let people go first, and I''ll bring the mother and daughter down. Then you can exchange the cash in your hand for the two of them."


    Sun cungou is very insidious. He just saw that Jiang Hua was too concerned about the weakness of Lanshan''s mother and daughter and attacked her.


    Jiang Hua is very angry. This is really his weakness. He can''t ignore the safety of Lanshan''s mother and daughter. However, if they let Ma Tianzhu go and continue to want to kill him, he may no longer be able to save people and even his own life.


    Such a problem must not be easily promised, because the consequences are too serious. When Ma Tianzhu was released, Ma Tianzhu really repented to attack, threatened with hostages and said that it is impossible to save people, and self-protection has become a problem.


    Although Miao Yinghua said she wouldn''t come without a signal, Jiang Hua believed that she was probably on her way, but there was no definite time when she would come, and he didn''t dare to take risks easily.


    "Such a deal is to treat me as a fool. Do you think I will agree? I let Ma Tianzhu go. If you don''t let me go, you can still threaten me with hostages. At that time, I couldn''t resist at all. This transaction is not fair at all. What I want is a fair transaction. "


    Jiang Hua smiled coldly and tightened Ma Tianzhu''s neck as soon as he increased his strength. He suffocated for a while before loosening his hand.


    Then Jiang Hua said in Ma Tianzhu''s ear, "if you want to live, let the bastard above come down with the hostages quickly. Otherwise, their mother and daughter have a mistake, and I will make you live. Dor is your daughter. I''m sure you don''t want her to have an accident. "


    Ma Tianzhu was almost cut off by being pinched. He was so frightened that he quickly said, "Sun Village dog, bring people down quickly. Do you want to fucking kill me? I beg you. We are brothers at least. You can''t afford me. Dore is my daughter. You can''t hurt her. You ask for money. I''ll give you all the 20 million. I just ask you to do as brother Jiang told you and exchange hostages. "


    Ma Tianzhu''s life is in Jiang Hua''s hands. He doesn''t care too much. His only idea is to escape from Jiang Hua as soon as possible and keep his life before making plans.


    But the Sun Village dog above doesn''t think so. He doesn''t want to save Ma Tianzhu. He also wants to take Jiang Hua and Ma Tianzhu together and kill them here to avoid future troubles.


    He knew in his heart that he had offended Jiang Hua, a strong opponent. If he could not kill him tonight, even if he could be safe, he would not be able to bear the consequences of Jiang Hua''s Revenge in the future. Not to mention Ma Tianzhu, he threatened duo''er and didn''t listen to orders. He had already angered Ma Tianzhu. If Ma Tianzhu survived, he would be dead.


    The mind is dense, so that Sun Cun dog can not only see the current situation, but also look at the safety of the future.


    "Ma Tianzhu, I''m sorry. I''m in charge now. I''m afraid I won''t listen to you. Boy, tell you, don''t threaten me with Ma Tianzhu. It''s useless. I won''t listen to his words. If you want to negotiate, you can only find me. Here, now it''s up to me. "


    Sun Village dog hehe gave a dark smile. He didn''t take Ma Tianzhu''s words seriously at all. He thought very thoroughly. Once he obeyed Ma Tianzhu''s order, the scene would be controlled by Jiang Hua. At that time, Ma Tianzhu was used to exchange Lan Shan''s mother and daughter. When the hostages came to Jiang Hua, he didn''t have that assurance. He could leave Jiang Hua''s life here tonight.


    It''s all up to this. Sun Cun''s dog nature directly rebelled and betrayed Ma Tianzhu.


    Even if you can''t kill Ma Tianzhu and Jiang Hua tonight, as long as you can get the money, the world is so big, where can''t you go if you have money?

 Chapter 288

    "Mom pull a Bazi, Sun Village dog, you dare to betray me. If I have three long and two short tonight, I promise you won''t live for three days. My brothers outside will divide you into the streets."


    When Ma Tianzhu heard that sun cungou was so arrogant to disobey the order and openly oppose him, he lost his square inch and said viciously.


    However, he really has this ability. If he really dies in the hands of Jiang Hua tonight, his men who haven''t followed him will not only find Jiang Hua for revenge, but also let Sun cungou, a traitor, go.


    Ma Tianzhu is selfish and extremely insidious, but he still has the ability to disturb people''s hearts. His loyal henchmen are also extremely huge. Apart from others, these people brought here will definitely work for him.


    "Ma Tianzhu, I don''t want to be right with you. I just blame you for being as stupid as a pig and can''t see the situation clearly. That boy cares about your woman and daughter. You don''t know how to use it. He''s got two words from him, so he''ll come out. With your intelligence, if you continue to mix with you, you''ll be finished sooner or later. "


    Sun cungou mocked Ma Tianzhu with a contemptuous tone.


    "Mom, Sun Village dog, you call me a pig. It''s really brave to eat a bear''s heart and a leopard''s courage. It''s been ten years since I saw you. You don''t grow anything, but your courage has grown fat. I tell you, if you betray me, you''re dead. "


    Ma Tianzhu was so angry that he jumped up on the spot and roared angrily.


    "It''s ridiculous that you dare to scare me now that you can''t protect yourself."


    Sun Village dog smiled coldly and didn''t pay attention to Ma Tianzhu.


    "Boy, if I want you to kill Ma Tianzhu, and then I agree to let go of the mother and daughter, are you willing?"


    Sun Cun''s dog grinned and asked Jiang Hua. He was sure that Jiang Hua would succumb.


    "I can give you money, but I won''t be your killing tool."


    Jiang Hua certainly wants to save Lan Shan''s mother and daughter, but he is also very clear about the situation. If you really kill Ma Tianzhu first, it won''t do him any good. He doesn''t want to be used by Sun Village dog. That guy has Lan Shan''s mother and daughter as hostages. Even if he kills Ma Tianzhu, Sun Village dog turns his face directly. He doesn''t even have a chance to resist.


    In other words, Ma Tianzhu was unlucky enough. The reason why there was a battle just now was that he saw a large number of people and wanted to kill Jiang Hua. He didn''t intend to use hostages as a threat to make Jiang Hua catch, but he kicked the steel plate. Of course, the useless hostage is also because he is dor''s father. He is no longer shameful and is unlikely to threaten others with his daughter.


    One wrong step, one wrong step. He believes too much in Sun Cun dog. This is Ma Tianzhu''s most regretful thing and his most fatal mistake, so that he doesn''t even have a chance to turn over now.


    "Ma Tianzhu, find a way quickly. If something happens to Lan Shan and duo''er, I''ll kill you first."


    Jiang Hua still feels that let Ma Tianzhu put more pressure on Sun Cun dog. Otherwise, he can''t take advantage of the negotiation with Sun Cun dog. Sun cungou asked him to kill Ma Tianzhu, hand in the money and tie his hands. That is tantamount to waiting for death and being slaughtered. This is absolutely not possible.


    "Brother Jiang, that guy betrayed me. I can''t help it now."


    Ma Tianzhu pretended to be wronged and said helplessly.


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Hua put a force on his hand and pinched the back of Ma Tianzhu''s neck with his palm. Slowly, Zhenqi combined with acupoint pointing technique sealed Ma Tianzhu''s artery, causing him to lose blood in his brain. At the same time, the lesion energy impacted his heart. It was absolutely painful.


    Jiang Hua used only one minute to make Ma Tianzhu sweat like rain. The face of pain was blank, and the veins rose, like a fierce ghost, which was very frightening.


    "How is it? How does it taste? If you can''t let the Sun Village dog take hostages down from upstairs, my next attack will make you more painful and even destroy you directly. "


    Jiang Hua whispered coldly in Ma Tianzhu''s ear. He relaxed his strength, let go of Ma Tianzhu''s neck, let him regain consciousness, and could have a dialogue and exert pressure on Sun Cun dog.


    "No, no, brother Jiang, please don''t torture me anymore. I''m very weak. If you do it again, I''ll die. I really can''t bear it. You might as well strangle me directly. Why torture me? "


    In the face of torture, people who are no longer afraid of death are unwilling to bear the torture. They all want to die directly. They don''t have to bear the feeling that life is better than death.


    "It''s not so easy to want to die. What''s more, I''m a law-abiding citizen. I won''t do anything if I can''t do it. But I''m happy to put the Qigong in your body and let you experience this torture every day for a lifetime. How, do you want to practice your anti pain ability once a day in the second half of your life? "


    A little pathological energy on Jiang Hua''s hand slightly eroded Ma Tianzhu''s body, making him bear a little painful impact, or let him try his best to persuade Sun Cun dog to take the hostages down.


    "Brother Jiang, no, I really don''t want to suffer like that anymore. Just let me go."


    Ma Tianzhu was in a sad face, and his tears came out. Looking back, he begged Jiang Hua bitterly.


    "Then quickly find a way to let Sun Cun Dog bring people down to me. I tell you, if Lan Shan''s mother and daughter have a mistake, this Qigong will accompany you all your life. Unless you commit suicide, no good doctor can cure you except me."


    Jiang Hua grabbed Ma Tianzhu''s hair and asked him to face upstairs and look at the Sun Village dog by the upstairs window.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll let that bastard bring people down right away."


    Ma Tianzhu answered Jiang Hua and immediately tried his best to yell at Sun Cun dog: "Sun Cun dog, you ungrateful bastard, you really don''t pay attention to me, do you? I warn you, if you don''t take the hostages down, I can assure you that your life will not last for three days. I will immediately issue a hunting order to you, not only let my men chase you, but also pay a high price. Please take action with professional killers. "


    After bearing the pain of powerlessness, Ma Tianzhu has lost his previous ferocity and arrogance. The only thing he thinks about now is how to please Jiang Hua, so that Jiang Hua will no longer hurt him with that strange way, tormenting his body and spirit.


    Because that kind of pain is definitely not a pain that normal people can bear. That pain will make him feel like being cut off by ten thousand knives. The pain is in his bones. When his heart was impacted, it was like being bombarded by electric current, which made his heart twitch and jump wildly, and he was almost killed.

 Chapter 289

    "Ma Tianzhu, I repeat that no matter what order you give me today, you will retaliate against me in the future. I will not obey your order. Now it''s up to me. Only I can decide the exchange of hostages. "


    Sun Village dog Bing coldly replied to Ma Tianzhu. Looking at him, he really didn''t intend to obey Ma Tianzhu''s orders. He was not afraid of the death threat released by Ma Tianzhu.


    Sun cungou is smart. He knows that Ma Tianzhu''s life is in Jiang Hua''s hands. He is afraid. In order to protect his life, he will certainly obey Jiang Hua''s words. But he knows better that between Ma Tianzhu and Lan Shan''s mother and daughter, Jiang Hua will definitely choose to save Lan Shan''s mother and daughter''s life, so as to succumb to the conditions and kill Ma Tianzhu.


    "Boy, I''ll tell you the truth. It doesn''t work to scare me with Ma Tianzhu. Your only choice now is to kill Ma Tianzhu first. We''ll talk about the ransom later. Otherwise, if I do what I say, I will first push the little girl down. "


    Sun cungou made up his mind. As long as Jiang Hua didn''t kill Ma Tianzhu first, he would never take the hostages downstairs. When necessary, he pushed the flower down and killed it, shocked Jiang Hua, and he could do it.


    One thing he is sure of is that as long as he kills Ma Tianzhu and Jiang Hua tonight and takes Jiang Hua''s head to please Chu Fei, he won''t have to be afraid of the retaliation of Ma Tianzhu''s men.


    Having the opportunity to take refuge in Chu Fei, Sun Cun dog has strengthened his courage and dared to do the right thing with Ma Tianzhu. If at ordinary times, he didn''t dare to raise his mind against Ma Tianzhu, but he knew very well that he really offended Ma Tianzhu. With his ability, he couldn''t escape the chase and would definitely die ugly.


    "Sun cungou, even if you kill me, you don''t want to live too long. My younger brother will definitely avenge me."


    Ma Tianzhu glanced at the six dog legs standing behind him.


    These dog legs should be with him right away. They yelled at Sun Village dog and swore that if something happened to Ma Tianzhu, they would definitely avenge him.


    "Brother Jiang, don''t listen to Sun Village dog to stir up discord. I''m on your side now. Let''s deal with Sun Village dog, which is inferior to animals."


    After some painful torture, Ma Tianzhu hated and feared Jiang Hua. Now he just had to escape from the evil hand and no longer accept the inhuman torture. Save your life first, and then seek revenge.


    Ma Tianzhu''s nature is like this. When his strength is not as good as his opponent, he will not hesitate to give in. Sometimes he can flatter each other with anger. Although he has hatred, on the surface, he will never show it. He won''t retaliate until he is fully sure. Of course, if he doesn''t have the strength of revenge all his life, he will selectively endure all his life.


    This is actually the nature of the vast majority of people. Most people will choose the same approach as Ma Tianzhu. Only those fighters who dare to challenge danger and forge ahead can become heroes.


    This world is basically ordinary people. There are too few people who can dare to face all difficulties and cut through thorns and thorns. And these people are often less successful, but once they succeed, they will reach the peak in a certain field.


    "Sun Village dog, I can''t bear you anymore. I warn you, if you want to live, take the hostages down quickly. Otherwise, if I do what I say, I will hunt you down and offer you a reward. I have plenty of money. Now, if you don''t die, I''ll die, but if I die, I''ll also take you to be buried with me, okay? Are you out of your mind or can''t you understand? I told you directly that if you want to live, the only choice is to bring the hostages down to me. There is no second way to go. "


    Ma Tianzhu roared out and roared at Sun Village dog. He didn''t know how Sun Cun dog, who had always been obedient, dared to resist himself today?


    Does Sun cungou think he can control the situation when Ma Tianzhu falls into Jiang Hua''s hands. He didn''t think about it. With his little ability, how could he fight with himself? If Jiang Hua really tortured him to death today, the reward for chasing him will be sent out. He has no vitality at all. In addition to death, he is still dead.


    "I''m sorry, Ma Tianzhu. I''m going to be the boss tonight and make a deal with that boy. You can rest assured that the result will satisfy you. "


    Sun cungou is still pretentious, just like Zhuge Liang in the world. He thinks he can stand high and control the situation downstairs in his own hands.


    But he didn''t know how much pain Ma Tianzhu was suffering in Jiang Hua''s hands. It was more painful for him than killing him. He absolutely didn''t want to be eroded by the lesion energy for the second time. Even now, there was still a stream of lesion energy running along the blood in his body, cutting his blood vessels like a knife, making him miserable and sweating all over.


    "Go to your mother''s satisfaction. The result that can satisfy me is that you son of a bitch bring the hostages down to me quickly. Keep me safe. That''s the best result. I''m fine and you''ll be fine. If I really die here, think about it and you will know that you can''t live at all. "


    Ma Tianzhu was tortured by pathological energy and bowed painfully. If Jiang Hua hadn''t been carrying him hard, he would have to lie down directly.


    The situation on the court has not changed. Sun cungou is really determined. He wants to master the situation and fight Jiang Hua to the end.


    Although Jiang Hua was very anxious, now he also knew that it was not the best time for him to speak. Letting Ma Tianzhu deal with sun cungou was his best choice. It''s also the result he wants to see most.


    "Sun Village dog, I think you don''t want to live. Even boss Ma dare not save him. "


    The black faced man who has been secretly telling outlaws to surround Jiang Hua. Seeing that Sun Cun dog is against Ma Tianzhu, he can''t help speaking.


    "Ma Tianzhu was caught by the boy. You Zhao Facai have the greatest responsibility. As a protector, you can''t protect your boss. What qualifications do you have to yell at me. If I were you, I would have thanked you by death. It''s no great use for people like you to live. "


    Sun cungou is obviously the second leader of the gang, but all the time, he has been pressed by the third leader of Zhao Facai. Don''t mention how much he is oppressed. In the past, considering Ma Tianzhu''s kinship with Zhao Facai, he has been holding back, and at this time, he can finally have the courage to fight back.


    Being scolded by the Sun Village dog, Zhao FA was so angry that his face was blue and his nose was crooked. If it was in the past, he had to teach Sun Cun dog a lesson.

 Chapter 290

    "You ignorant beast, boss Ma has always been nice to you. At this moment, you dare not obey his orders and betray him. Believe it or not, I rushed upstairs immediately and ended up with you son of a bitch. "


    As soon as Zhao Facai''s words fell, with a machete in one hand and a stick in the other, he was ready to rush upstairs and find Sun Cun dog to take a bad breath.


    "Boy, for the safety of Lanshan''s mother and daughter, you''d better control the situation downstairs. Don''t let some people come upstairs. Otherwise, you''ll really have to catch the little girl downstairs. "


    Sun cungou didn''t bother to pay attention to Zhao Facai. He grabbed duo er''s back collar and put the little girl outside the window again. As long as his men loosen, duo Er is sure to fall straight down.


    This made Jiang Hua see it. He was startled and his eyes were red.


    Duo''er was even more afraid and cried again. She shrank back desperately. She kept shouting, "Dad, come up and save me. I''m so scared. I don''t want to fall downstairs."


    Lan Shan was also worried and walked forward desperately, shouting: "let go of my daughter. If you have the ability, you come at me. What skill and man is it to threaten a little girl? "


    Lan Shan''s words, in exchange for a loud slap, has been holding her outlaw, fiercely waved his hand, gave her a heavy slap in the face, and made her cry and fall to the ground.


    This made dor extremely afraid. The little girl tried her best to stay away from the window, but with her small body, how could she resist a big man like Sun Cun dog? If she tried her best, it would be futile.


    "Dad, come and save me and my mother."


    Duo''er puts her hope on Jiang Hua, because in her young heart, Jiang Hua is her patron saint. If she can save her from the wheel once, she can save her again from these outlaws.


    Duo''er is full of confidence in Jiang Hua. Although Jiang Hua never saw the action and didn''t rush upstairs to save their mother and daughter, she was very sure that Jiang Hua''s father would save her again like a patron saint.


    "Sun Cun dog, you beast, don''t hurt them. I will never let the people below go upstairs. Don''t hurt their mother and daughter again."


    Jiang Hua roared and jumped with impatience, but there was nothing he could do about the Sun Village dog.


    "That''s right. I''m safe, and the mother and daughter are safe. If I''m threatened, it must be the mother and daughter who suffer first. I hope you can keep this in mind. Don''t let me remind you again. "


    Sun Village dog laughed wildly. The feeling of holding everything in his hand is exactly what he, a pervert, wants. Now, he has done it. The satisfaction makes him feel very comfortable.


    "Er Dan, listen to me, you boy. Immediately control the Sun Village dog and bring the hostages down to me. Otherwise, you will also receive my reward for hunting, and you will only die miserably in the street, you know? "


    When Ma Tianzhu saw that he couldn''t convince Sun Cun dog, he had to put his mind on the traitor.


    Unfortunately, the attendant, who was brought out of the countryside by sun cungou, obeyed his orders and didn''t respond to Ma Tianzhu at all.


    At the same time, under the building. Those dog legs bought by the Sun Village dog have automatically gathered together and watched the situation change. As long as the Sun Village dog upstairs has an order, they will definitely carry out it without hesitation.


    These people were all brought out by sun cungou in the past ten years. They made some money together. They have a deep admiration for him. Otherwise, I won''t obey the orders of Sun Cun dog and do some illegal activities.


    In the eyes of these rural children, Sun Village dog is the hero who takes them to a well-off society and works hard for him. In one word, that is value.


    During the ten years of Ma Tianzhu''s absence, Sun Cun dog has cultivated a group of confidants.


    Ma Tianzhu also knew that the children from the countryside looked silly, but there was no doubt about their loyalty. At the beginning, he took care of sun village dogs. He could find some reliable thugs to do some hidden things for him.


    These children only listen to their eldest brother. As the eldest brother, he can''t command these hard bones at all. The outlaw upstairs ignored Ma Tianzhu, which is the best proof.


    "Don''t waste your mind, boy. It''s no use forcing Ma Tianzhu to put pressure on me again. I don''t care at all. If you still want the mother and daughter to live, you have no choice but to follow my advice. "


    Sun Village dog de se laughed and pulled back the bud on his hand. Then he said again, "well, think about what you do without a boy. Do you want to stick to it or follow my advice, kill Ma Tianzhu first, and then let''s talk about the deal. Give me an answer quickly. I''m not worried about waiting. My heart is in a hurry. I''m easy to lose my square inch. If I throw the little girl downstairs, don''t regret it at that time. "


    Sun cungou seemed to have decided to eat Jiang Hua, so he waited for Jiang Hua to release Ma Tianzhu.


    But Ma Tianzhu doesn''t think so. He is now controlled by Jiang Hua. Jiang Hua can kill him at will, but he doesn''t want to die. He hasn''t enjoyed enough of the colorful world outside. With his new girlfriend, he is still trying to let the woman give him a baby. All this, he was reluctant to leave. He wanted to live and continue to live.


    "Sun Village dog, please, take the hostages down. This 20 million is all yours, okay? "


    Ma Tianzhu said bitterly. Now he regretted it very much. If he had known such a result, he shouldn''t have been stupid. He listened to Sun Village dog and asked Sun Village dog to guard Lan Shan''s mother and daughter. Now, my life is about to catch up.


    "Sun Village dog, what do you want? I tell you, if something happens to their mother and daughter, all of you can''t leave here alive. Even if you fight your lives, I will do what I say and kill you all. "


    Jiang Hua started to be cruel and shouted at the Sun Village dog upstairs with a threatening tone. At this time, his eyes, congested with anger, turned red.


    "What? Trying to scare me, do you think I grew up scared? I''ve done murder and arson. Do you think there''s anything else in the world that scares me? "


    Sun cungou disdained a smile and didn''t put Jiang Hua''s threat in his heart at all.


    "Some things are more painful than death, and some punishments will make people unable to survive and die. Just because you''re not afraid of death doesn''t mean you''re not afraid of pain. If you have the chance, I will let you taste what it feels like to die. "


    Jiang Hua''s words were like a knife, which deeply hurt Ma Tianzhu''s heart. He is still tasting the torture pain Jiang Hua said. For Jiang Hua''s words, he has the most say in the presence of people. He just raised his hands to express his deep approval.

 Chapter 291

    "Ha ha... After all, I really want to try that feeling of pain. For me, the most painful thing in my life has happened. I''d like to see what kind of pain I can''t bear, so that I can change my outlook on life. "


    Sun cungou was so arrogant that he treated Jiang Hua''s words as a laugh.


    Ma Tianzhu didn''t think so. He hurriedly said, "Sun Cun dog, please come down with the hostages and save me. As long as you listen to me, I''ll take it as if you betrayed me tonight. "


    Sun Village dog replied calmly: "Ma Tianzhu, you talk like farting. I can''t trust you. I only believe that the dead will keep their promises, so you must die here tonight. "


    "And you, boy, make a choice, or you''ll wait below to pick up the little girl. Boy, don''t hesitate. Hurry and kill Ma Tianzhu. You should know very well that you have no choice. You can''t afford to lose. If you lose, you will lose your life. "


    Sun cungou has been forcing Jiang Hua to kill Ma Tianzhu. It''s good for him to kill with a knife. In the future, he can try to reduce being chased by Ma Tianzhu''s men.


    Sun cungou is right. Jiang Hua can''t afford to lose. If he loses, it means that Lan Shan''s mother and daughter died here. This is definitely the result he can''t face. Even if he lost his life, he didn''t want to see Lanshan''s mother and daughter die.


    If it happened, he might be able to kill all the living people here and bury Lanshan''s mother and daughter, but what''s the use of that? That would not save the lives of Lanshan''s mother and daughter, nor heal his inner wounds. In the end, he will spend his life in the pain of guilt. That is the biggest and longest pain in the world.


    "Sun Village dog, brother for many years, we have always had a good relationship. Is it necessary to turn against each other?"


    Ma Tianzhu was helpless and said painstakingly.


    "Hurry up and find a way. If Lanshan and Dore have something to do, I''ll kill you first. I hope you can understand that I will do what I say. I am not soft hearted to people like you. Of course, if you think of a way to help me save Lan Shan and duo''er, I will let you live. I will do the same. "


    Jiang Hua said softly in Ma Tianzhu''s ear with a threatening tone. His voice was very low, just so that Ma Tianzhu could hear it alone.


    "Brother Jiang, you can see that the boy doesn''t listen to me at all. I can''t help him."


    Ma Tianzhu''s bitter voice kept on. He felt that tonight was the worst time of his life. How could he meet such a evil spirit as Jiang Hua. It seems that the original plan to kidnap Lanshan''s mother and daughter was the biggest mistake of his life. This mistake is likely to give your life here.


    "It''s useless for me to keep you. Don''t blame the killer. I''ll kill you first according to the requirements of Sun Cun dog." Jiang Hua snorted coldly and said coldly.


    "Find a way quickly. I have many means. It will make you more painful when I do it again."


    Jiang Hua only needs to increase the lesion energy, which will double the pain of Ma Tianzhu, which is very easy for him.


    Having tasted that pain, Ma Tianzhu doesn''t want to taste it again.


    Ma Tianzhu turned green and said painfully, "no, brother Jiang, I really don''t want to suffer that pain again. If you''re going to tamper with me, you might as well kill me directly. "


    "If you don''t want to be tortured and can''t summon up the courage to end it by yourself, do you still have a choice? If you don''t call the Sun Village dog down from upstairs, there will be only one result waiting for you. I was tortured by Qigong and died. "


    Jiang Hua said coldly that he couldn''t find a solution now. If he wanted to save Lan Shan''s mother and daughter, he had to get them downstairs. Otherwise, the Sun Village dog is high upstairs. No matter how fast he is, he can''t fly upstairs and knock down the Sun Village dog with one punch.


    What''s more, Sun Cun dog has been looking downstairs. He has no separation skills at all. He can separate and save people.


    It''s strange that Jiang Hua is too anxious. If he sneaks in at the beginning, he may be able to sneak upstairs. As long as he saves Lan Shan''s mother and daughter, with his strength, he can definitely find a place to independently block the attack of outlaws. Without hurting Lanshan''s mother and daughter.


    All this only blames Jiang Hua for being too anxious and not calm enough when he was in trouble. At the same time, he lacks dense thinking, so that his actions are often led by the nose by the enemy.


    This is the problem of experience. Although Jiang Hua has been complaining about himself in his heart, this is a process of life growth. No one can know everything at birth and easily cope with every difficulty in life.


    The mother of failure and success is the same for everyone. We should learn from countless failures and improve ourselves.


    Jiang Hua is young and on the road of self-improvement. Some things are not done well, that is also reasonable.


    But his mistakes are often fatal, which makes him very discouraged and dissatisfied with his performance.


    "Brother Jiang, don''t torture me anymore. I''ll try again. "


    Ma Tianzhu was helpless. In order not to continue suffering, he shouted to Sun Village dog again.


    "Sun cungou, I warn you for the last time if you don''t come downstairs with the hostages. I will immediately let Zhao fa cai call, issue a blackway reward order, ruthless pursuit of you. "


    Ma Tianzhu launched a fierce attack and issued a fatal threat to Sun Cun dog.


    As soon as he said this, Jiang Hua shouted bad. If he really issued a reward order, he might force Sun Cun dog to death. I''m afraid he will become more crazy at that time. No one can imagine what will happen next.


    Sun cungou was really shocked. If Ma Tianzhu really issued a reward order to him, he would not be able to escape the river city without wings, and there was no chance to continue to live.


    "You fool. Didn''t you put that guy in a desperate situation by saying that? What if he gets crazy? You''re trying to die yourself, aren''t you? "


    Jiang Hua scolded nervously in Ma Tianzhu''s ear.


    Ma Tianzhu shook his head helplessly and said in a bitter voice, "brother Jiang, I can''t help it. If I don''t make such a bad decision, Sun Cun dog won''t agree at all. That guy is stubborn and full of blind confidence in himself. If I say the threat of the reward order, it will make him think it over carefully and maybe he will become obedient. "


    "If it''s counterproductive, you son of a bitch, don''t feel better. Go. "


    Jiang Hua forcibly pushes Ma Tianzhu downstairs. He is really afraid that Sun Village dog will go crazy and push duo''er down the window.


    Jiang Hua made the right choice. He first approached downstairs and was ready to catch duo''er.

 Chapter 292

    "Don''t worry, brother Jiang. I only scare the Sun Village dog and won''t make him crazy."


    Ma Tianzhu had such an idea. He knew sun cungou. He was really crazy and could do anything. So he really didn''t intend to let Zhao Facai call to issue a reward order. He just wanted to shock Sun Cun dog and let him think.


    Sun cungou didn''t reply for a long time. He was thinking about the problem.


    "I heard that there is no sun village dog. If you don''t bring hostages downstairs, I''ll immediately ask Zhao Facai to call and release a heavy reward. At that time, as long as you just call and check, you''ll find your name on the reward list. At that time, you''ll be chased by the whole city and it''s hard to fly, you know?"


    Ma Tianzhu continued to say that Jiang Hua has no choice but to let Ma Tianzhu play. As long as we don''t let the Sun Village dog go crazy and push the hostages down, everything will be saved.


    However, Zhao Facai made a mistake. After being scolded by Sun Village dog, he always hated him. Now he heard that Ma Tianzhu was going to give a reward. He was the happiest person. Before Ma Tianzhu recognized him, he even sent a ghost to take out his mobile phone and hide behind Jiang Hua and Ma Tianzhu, Secretly issued a reward order, and the money was paid. Obviously, I didn''t want the rhythm of Sun Cun dog''s life.


    The consequence of his behavior must be that Sun Cun dog fell into madness.


    "Ma Tianzhu, don''t force me. If there is a reward order, I can''t live. I''ll take your woman and daughter to hell with me."


    Sun Village dog said darkly, picked up his mobile phone, made a call and began to check the recent reward order.


    Zhao Facai has issued a reward order earlier. Sun Cun dog''s name is impressively among them.


    Hearing the cold Reply of his name on the other end of the phone, Sun Cun dog was hit by lightning. The electricity made him buzzing in his mind for a long time.


    When he regained consciousness, it was difficult to think he was not crazy. His ferocious face twisted into a ball and screamed like a ghost.


    "Ma Tianzhu, you really gave me a reward order. Why are you so cruel, you son of a bitch? I have worked hard with you for so many years. You treat me like this. Well, let''s finish it together, ha ha... "


    Sun Cun dog, who was in a state of madness, laughed wildly, raised his hands and danced on the side of the window. That crazy look is no different from a mental illness.


    "Sun cungou, please calm down. Ma Tianzhu didn''t give you a reward at all. He just wanted to scare you. There is absolutely no such thing as a reward order. You must be calm. "


    The most nervous person, of course, is Jiang Hua. He doesn''t want to hurt Lan Shan''s mother and daughter''s safety because of the madness of Sun Cun dog.


    "Mom, I''ve called to check. My name is really on the reward list. How can it be false? I can''t live. Don''t live. You kill Ma Tianzhu right now and keep him alive. I''m absolutely unwilling. "


    Sun Village dog put his head out and shouted wildly downstairs.


    Hearing the news, Jiang Hua and Ma Tianzhu were shocked. They both turned their eyes to Zhao Facai in the rear.


    Zhao Facai trembled and stammered, "I thought you really wanted to release the reward order, so I didn''t think too much. I released the reward order at the first time."


    "I''ll fuck you. You''re stupid. You issued a reward order before I gave an order. Don''t you mean to hurt me?"


    Ma Tianzhu was so angry when he saw Zhao Facai admit it. He suddenly felt that death had never been so close to him.


    Jiang Hua was so angry that there was smoke on his head. He directly put down Ma Tianzhu and rushed out. He gave Zhao Facai a flying foot and launched an attack with all his strength. Zhao Facai screamed, flew backwards and fell more than ten meters away. He never got up again. He didn''t know whether he was dead or alive.


    After solving the disgusting Zhao Facai, Jiang Hua returns to Ma Tianzhu downstairs again. Ma Tianzhu is very good now. He doesn''t even have the courage to escape.


    "Brother Jiang, it''s none of my business. I didn''t send orders. That''s exactly the reward order that Zhao Facai made up his own mind. It has nothing to do with me. "


    Ma Tianzhu knelt on the ground with his feet, "Dong", and kowtowed to Jiang Hua.


    Looking at the dog like Ma Tianzhu in front of him, Jiang Hua had no compassion at all. He wanted to kill Ma Tianzhu, but he also knew that it was not the time to save Lan Shan''s mother and daughter first.


    "Come and find a way. Only when you save Lan Shan and LAN duo''er can you live." Jiang Hua stared at Ma Tianzhu.


    Ma Tianzhu thought Jiang Hua had let him go and was ready to fight side by side to save people, which made him ecstatic. He thanked Jiang Hua desperately.


    "It''s too early to thank me now, isn''t it? If I can''t save my mother and daughter, even if I spare your life, I''ll make you suffer, boss. Life is better than death, you know? If you want to live well, the only chance is to help me save Lan Shan and duo''er. "


    "Brother Jiang, don''t worry. We will work together and save them."


    Although Ma Tianzhu was very worried, he forced a smiling face on his face.


    Jiang Hua will never let Ma Tianzhu go. Even if he saves Lan Shan''s mother and daughter, he will also deal with Ma Tianzhu. At least, he must hand this guy over to the police and let him be punished by the law. Jiang Hua doesn''t have any kindness to people like Ma Tianzhu. Although he doesn''t mean what he says, he doesn''t have any psychological burden at all.


    Jiang Hua relaxed his custody of Ma Tianzhu and let him have the idea of running away. But Jiang Hua has always been around. He hasn''t been able to find a chance. Jiang Hua continues to be careless and gives him a chance. He will escape at the first time and stay away from Jiang Hua, a god like figure.


    "Sun cungou, calm down and listen to me. I didn''t issue the reward order at all. It was issued by Zhao Facai with my account number. Don''t worry, I''ll find a way to remove the reward for you. You''ll be fine. "


    In order to ensure the safe escape, Ma Tianzhu still tried his best to help Jiang Hua, so that he would suffer again as soon as Jiang Hua became angry.


    "Do you still want to cheat me? Once the reward order is issued, it''s impossible to take it back. I know very well that you don''t want me to live, so we''ll finish it together. Ha ha... "


    Sun Village dog laughed wildly, stopped dancing, picked up the flower and hung it by the window.

 Chapter 293

    Blue duo''er screamed, as if he had pierced Jiang Hua''s heart like a needle.


    LAN duo''er''s young face was scared to lose its blood color and called Jiang Hua''s name in horror. At this moment, she expected Jiang Hua to play the role of patron saint and save her from the devil.


    "Stop, don''t hurt the child."


    Jiang Hua''s hoarse roar, 20 years of life, tonight most makes him heartache.


    Listening to LAN duo''er''s cry for help, Jiang Hua was unable to save her. No one wanted to meet this incompetent performance.


    Lan Shan was crushed by two eggs. She tried her best and didn''t have the strength to get rid of a strong man. She could only watch Sun Cun dog put LAN duo''er on the windowsill.


    "Boy, are you ready to pick someone up? If you don''t kill Ma Tianzhu, don''t blame me for being cruel. I came to see if you have the ability to give this little girl to the next. "


    Sun cungou said to Jiang Hua with a ferocious face.


    "Sun Village dog, don''t mess around. Have something to say. Don''t hurt my daughter. I will find a way to withdraw the reward order from you. I will do what I say. You must not do anything stupid to harm others and yourself. Don''t you always love money? The ransom of $20 million is all for you. If you think it''s not enough, I can add it. I just hope you don''t want my life anymore. "


    Ma Tianzhu was shocked when he saw the action of Sun Village dog. He was afraid that Sun Village dog would really let go. After all, LAN duo''er is his daughter. No matter how ruthless he is, he can''t escape the feeling that bleeding is thicker than water. Second, if you annoy Jiang Hua, he will have bad luck with you. Maybe Jianghua will kill Lanshan''s mother and daughter in order to protect her. Concerning his own life safety, he had to try his best to persuade Sun Cun dog to take back his hand.


    In fact, in Ma Tianzhu''s heart, his own life is the first. Let him voluntarily trade his life for the safety of LAN duo''er. He will never agree. Selfishness is rooted in his bones. He will only live for himself.


    In Ma Tianzhu''s opinion, as long as you have money, if you don''t have a woman and a child, you will have another one. Anyway, as long as he lives, I can sell the world.


    "Sun Village dog, please calm down and don''t be impulsive, will you? Don''t worry. Give me some time. I''ll help you with your request. You must not hurt the little girl. She''s innocent. "


    Jiang Hua raised his head up, nervously paid attention to the action of Suncun dog, and was ready to pick up people at any time. Although Yan Feiyun and Zhenqi protect his body, he estimates that he can catch LAN duo''er, but it''s too dangerous. He doesn''t want any mistakes from duo''er and must not try.


    "Then kill Ma Tianzhu, or I''ll let go."


    Sun cungou is completely crazy. Now he just wants to kill Ma Tianzhu.


    "Sun Village dog, come on, will you? It''s not good for you to let brother Jiang kill me. Keep my life. I''ll help you remove the reward order and keep your life. "


    Ma Tianzhu is so anxious that he is sweating. The situation is getting worse and worse for him. Sun cungou continues to force Jiang Hua down. He is expected to lose his life.


    "Ha ha... You offered me a reward. Will you sincerely help me? You think I''ll believe your nonsense? That''s impossible. "


    Sun Village dog laughed wildly, and his exaggerated expression changed the shape of his whole face.


    LAN duo''er was so frightened that she was expressionless that she couldn''t even say a word. She could only cry bitterly. Her small hands stretched out in the direction of Jianghua and looked forward to Jianghua''s rescue


    Let those outlaws downstairs see it and feel sad. At this time, those rural children who have been bought by sun village dogs and have always regarded sun village dogs as idols will inevitably think in their hearts that everything they do with sun village dogs is really the right choice?


    "Don''t be afraid, dor. You''ll never get hurt with your father."


    Jiang Hua looked at LAN duo''er''s frightened little appearance. He felt a pain in his heart. Inexplicable pain rushed into his heart. Finally, it turned into tears and fell to the ground unconsciously.


    "Let go of my daughter. If you want to lose you, leave me. I beg you, let my daughter go."


    Lanshan struggled desperately, trying to rush out of her hand and save her daughter. But her hands were tied back. What if she could break free?


    "Don''t worry, after the little girl finishes the plane, it''s your turn next. Your mother and daughter will meet on huangquan road. Of course, I''ll arrive later. If you don''t want to stay in my hands, you must run faster before the ghost closes the door. "


    Sun Village dog turned back and whispered to Lan Shan, showing a gloomy smile.


    Jiang Hua downstairs didn''t hear what he said. Otherwise, Jiang Hua could easily hear it. Sun cungou didn''t plan to live at all. He was going to bury Ma Tianzhu with Lan Shan''s mother and daughter.


    "Boy, I''ll give you a minute to kill Ma Tianzhu. If not, I''ll push the little girl down first, and then push the woman down too. With this mother and daughter on the huangquan Road, I won''t be lonely. "


    Sun cungou gave a deadline, and Jiang Hua couldn''t let it go.


    "Brother Jiang, No." Ma Tianzhu''s face was as gray as death.


    "Duo''er is your own daughter. Even if you haven''t done anything in the past ten years. You kidnapped her to deceive me. You are so cold-blooded and ruthless that you have been punished now. It''s reasonable to trade your life for safety. You can''t blame me for being cruel. "


    For the safety of LAN duo''er, Jiang Hua has no choice but to kill Ma Tianzhu.


    "Brother Jiang, even if you kill me, you can''t save duo''er. I know Sun Cun dog too well. He won''t let them go, cruel beasts."


    Ma Tianzhu shook his head and said anxiously as he stepped back.


    Jiang Hua''s face was cold. Without saying more, he rushed up and strangled Ma Tianzhu''s neck.


    Then, Jiang Hua twisted hard. The next second, Ma Tianzhu fell to the ground as if his neck had been broken.


    "Sun cungou, I''ve killed Ma Tianzhu. Take the hostages down quickly. Let''s pay people and money."


    Jiang Hua pointed to the motionless Ma Tianzhu on the ground and roared at the Sun Village dog.


    Sun Cun dog is really cunning. He doesn''t believe Jiang Hua. He calls out a dog leg standing downstairs and asks him to check to see if Ma Tianzhu is really dead.


    Jiang Hua''s expression was stiff and secretly said that he wanted bad things. It turned out that he didn''t kill Ma Tianzhu and break his neck at all. He was just pretending that Ma Tianzhu was still alive.


    The reason why Ma Tianzhu was unconscious was that Jiang Hua hit his brain with real Qi and forcibly stunned him.

 Chapter 294

    Jiang Hua didn''t kill Ma Tianzhu. Of course, there are many reasons. First, he is not a good killer. Second, he doesn''t want to be a tool for Sun Cun dog. Three is more important. He doesn''t want to be LAN dor''s father murderer. Now LAN duo''er is young and may still have this concept. But as you grow older, your mind matures. The problem of Killing Father and enemy is not so easy to solve.


    Jiang Hua thought very long and considered for the future, so he didn''t kill Ma Tianzhu.


    Now it''s troublesome. The dog leg came up and slapped Ma Tianzhu, and directly woke up the guy.


    "Mom, you dare to cheat me. It seems that you don''t want this little girl to live."


    Sun Cun dog looked excited and trembled with anger. He pushed his hand forward to push LAN duo''er down.


    Jiang Hua''s heart jumped to his throat.


    "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited. I''ll kill Ma Tianzhu right away."


    Jiang Hua downstairs didn''t dare to be careless for a moment. He stared at the window and was ready to pad his body on the ground and catch LAN duo''er.


    "Fuck you, I changed my mind. It''s too cheap to kill Ma Tianzhu. I want you to abolish him and turn him into a eunuch. Do it quickly."


    The more the Sun Village dog hates, the less he wants Ma Tianzhu to die too fast.


    This time, Jiang Hua would not be soft hearted. He attacked directly with violence. One flying leg kicked down Ma Tianzhu, and then several big feet stepped on it, completely abolishing Ma Tianzhu.


    Sun cungou asked the dog leg to check again. He got the answer. The gun was flat and the egg was broken. It''s really useless.


    "Ha ha... Ma Tianzhu, you are now a eunuch. Is it still interesting to live?"


    Sun cungou smiled and asked Ma Tianzhu sarcastically.


    Ma Tianzhu was lying on the ground, half dead, and his physical pain was no match for his mental blow.


    What''s the point of being alive when you''ve become a father-in-law?


    "Ma Tianzhu, that''s not enough. I want you to cut off your children."


    Sure enough, Sun Cun dog is a scum. He doesn''t mean what he says. He still wants to attack LAN duo''er.


    "Sun Village dog, I did what you wanted. Why did you hurt the child?"


    Jiang Hua was very angry and roared angrily.


    "Didn''t you deceive me? You can''t blame me for paying back. " Sun Village dog smiled coldly.


    "Sun Cun dog, don''t mess around. Duo''er is just a child. Would you please let her go?"


    Jiang Hua knew that the threat could not frighten the Sun Village dog at all, so he had to say in a low voice.


    "Anyway, I have two hostages in my hand. It doesn''t matter to kill one. Boy, are you ready. I''m going to let go. "


    Sun Village dog lowered his head and laughed at Jiang Hua. Looking at Jiang Hua''s nervous expression, there was an inexplicable pleasure in his heart.


    "Sun Village dog, everything is easy to discuss. Don''t let go. It''s not good for you."


    Jiang Hua still insisted on asking Sun Cun dog to take back his hand and pull the flower back from the window.


    "Yes, sun cungou, you have to trust me. I will find a way to remove the reward order to ensure your life safety. As long as I''m here, are you afraid my men will fight you? As for those professional killers, it''s even better. I withdraw the deposit I paid. How can they do things without seeing the money? "


    Ma Tianzhu wanted to swallow the Sun Village dog alive, but for his only offspring, he endured his anger and was still persuading the Sun Village dog.


    The mental process of Ma Tianzhu changed too fast. After being abandoned, he found that the only blood of LAN duo''er became so important to him.


    At this moment, Ma Tianzhu is even willing to give his life to save LAN duo''er.


    "The more you care about this little girl, the more I want to throw her down, because seeing your pain is my greatest happiness."


    Sun cungou completely fell into a mad dog state and couldn''t listen to anything. As soon as he roared, his men relaxed and really threw the flower downstairs.


    "Ah..."


    All the people downstairs couldn''t help shouting when they saw dor falling straight to the ground.


    Without hesitation, Jiang Hua immediately adjusted his body shape, urged Zhenqi and planned to take over the flower with all his strength.


    Duo''er''s falling trend was very fast, and she came to the ground in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Don''t..."


    Just when duo''er was left, upstairs, Lanshan screamed in pain.


    At this time, Jiang Hua poured his Qi into his hands and held it high. He just caught duo''er. Although duo''er''s falling force was very strong, with his physical strength, the hardness of Qi and Yan Feiyun''s wonderful power, Jiang Hua did his best and fortunately saved LAN duo''er.


    Jiang Hua finally fell directly to the ground and let LAN duo''er''s body hit his chest.


    Duo''er hit a man on the meat mat and didn''t get any damage at all. But Jiang Hua, who acts as a cushion, is not so comfortable. His bones seem to be about to be broken by the downward pressure of duo''er.


    The powerful impact made Jiang Hua feel a great pain in his chest, as if he had been crushed by a thousand kilograms of boulders, which made him suffocate and unable to breathe.


    "Dad, are you okay? Don''t die, Dad. Wake up."


    Duo''er was not hurt at all. As soon as she landed on the ground, she got up from Jiang Hua and shook Jiang Hua''s arm. She was so anxious that she cried. Seeing Jiang Hua with her eyes closed, she thought she had crushed Jiang Hua.


    Hearing dor''s call, Jiang Hua was awakened by his ecstasy. He opened his eyes, smiled and said, "little girl, with your weight, you want to crush me. Dream."


    In order to alleviate duo''er''s sadness, Jiang Hua joked and immediately turned duo''er''s cry into laughter. Holding Jiang Hua''s head, he repeatedly shouted in his ear: "Dad, you''re okay. Dad, you''re not dead. It''s great. I knew Dad was a powerful person in the world. There''s nothing I can''t do."


    Jiang Hua struggled to sit up and held the flower in her arms, with a sense of happiness in her heart. Although duo''er is not his own daughter, after this suffering, he knows how to cherish this rare family affection. His father''s love for duo''er became strong and completely regarded duo''er as his own daughter.


    "Get up, we have to save mom."


    When Jiang Hua recovered, he stood up and continued to fight with the crazy Sun Village dog.


    "Well, Dad, you must catch mom."


    Duo''er held Jiang Hua''s neck and said seriously in his ear.


    Jiang Hua shivered all over after hearing this. I''m afraid he can''t do it.


    I''m afraid this is Jiang Hua''s biggest problem. He almost lost his breath and lost his life. If Lan Shan is really thrown down, it will have to increase the gravity by two or three times, and Jiang Hua will be killed alive on the ground.

 Chapter 295

    Just when he took over duo''er, Jiang Hua had been hurt inside his body. Even if he insisted on standing up, his bones seemed to be scattered. As long as he moved, there would be a great pain.


    Seeing Jiang Hua pick up the next little girl who fell from the seventh floor, she was unharmed, just like nothing, which shocked everyone present. Apart from anything else, just because of that courage, the audience was really impressed.


    The little girl was sitting on the mat and was not hurt. It was understandable. But Jiang Hua acted as a cushion, and there was nothing at all, which made Ma Tianzhu and his gang look silly and couldn''t believe their eyes. Some outlaws even tried their best to wipe their eyes. They thought they were dazzled. What they saw was only a ghost Jiang Hua, and Jiang Hua''s own body must still be lying on the ground.


    But after countless discrimination, they were disappointed. There was no body of Jiang Hua on the ground, and Jiang Hua still stood there alive.


    Ma Tianzhu was the most disappointed one. He thought Jiang Hua would be killed on the spot after making such a save. In that case, he will be free. He will no longer be afraid of Sun Village dog. He will take people to kill Sun Village dog himself.


    Sun cungou still has Lan Shan as a hostage?


    This can''t scare Ma Tianzhu at all. Even if Sun Village dog doesn''t do it, he will kill Lan Shan himself. Threatening him with Lanshan won''t help.


    When Ma Tianzhu saw Jiang Hua shaking and standing up, he cried sadly in his heart and scolded: this boy, your mother is made of steel. It''s okay for such a person to hit him. He''s really a pervert.


    "Brother Jiang, are you okay? It''s great to see you standing up. "


    Ma Tianzhu lay on the ground and asked hypocritically. In fact, he was so cruel that Jiang Hua died quickly, so he could concentrate on dealing with Sun Cun dog.


    "Do you think I''ll be killed?"


    Jiang Hua raised his eyebrows and asked coldly.


    "Brother, you misunderstood me. How could I have that vicious idea. I just care about your body. After all, being hit by a person is not something anyone can afford. Of course, for a god like person like you, that''s another matter. "


    Ma Tianzhu smiled and squeezed out a smile. He said nice words in his mouth, but in his heart, he hated his teeth and complained about the Sun Village dog upstairs. Why not add dozens of kilograms of bricks to the little girl? If Jiang Hua dares to take it down, he will die.


    Jiang Hua was safe, which made Ma Tianzhu''s excitement extinguished by the cold water, so he had to lower his head and sigh his bad luck.


    The outlaws around were stunned. When they saw Jiang Hua rushing up as a cushion, they all thought that Jiang Hua would be hit on the spot this time. But the result was that they broke their glasses and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Among the outlaws, there are a few people with temperament who clap their hands and shout.


    "The little girl was saved safely. Now as long as Lan Shan is saved, the matter will be solved."


    Ma Tianzhu smiled and clearly thought that when the Sun Village dog pushed Lan Shan down again, Jiang Hua would act as a human cushion again and rush to save people.


    "Bad guys. Dad, this man is a big villain. Don''t pay attention to him. He also hit his mother. "


    Duo''er recognized Ma Tianzhu and immediately pointed to him and complained to Jiang Hua.


    "Dor, let''s deal with him later. It''s important to save mom now."


    Ma Tianzhu has been abolished, and Jiang Hua has also tampered with him, leaving pathological energy on him. He will never have a good life, and there is no need to take unnecessary revenge on him.


    "Brother Jiang, you are so amazing. You are just like superman."


    Ma Tianzhu has an extraordinary ability to steer in the wind. Seeing that Jiang Hua was not killed, he immediately began to curry favor with him. Strive for good performance and escape Jiang Hua''s revenge.


    "Shut your mouth. Don''t think of a way to let Sun Village dog put down his crazy behavior. If Lan Shan is really pushed down, I will take you as a cushion so that you can feel the taste of being smashed. "


    Jiang Hua was extremely disgusted with Ma Tianzhu''s flattering appearance, and quickly stopped him with a cold voice.


    "Yes, brother Jiang, I will do my best to calm down Sun Cun dog."


    When Ma Tianzhu heard that Jiang Hua wanted to treat him as a human flesh cushion, he was frightened. He quickly turned around and shouted again upstairs.


    At this time, the Sun Village dog saw that Jiang Hua safely took over the flower. He was dumbfounded and was still stunned. It was hard to believe that it was the truth.


    But Jiang Hua was standing downstairs, half a hair was not missing, so he couldn''t believe it.


    "Sun cungou, do you see brother Jiang''s strength? Do you think you can fight him with your skills? I told you long ago that if we take the hostages down, we will all be safe. If we dare to do right with brother Jiang, we will only have a dead end. Now the facts are in front of us. You see it with your own eyes and know what to do. Don''t hurry up and bring the little girl''s mother down safely to brother Jiang. Do you really want to die? "


    Ma Tianzhu barked again. This time, this guy changed his strategy and planned to use Jiang Hua''s strength to shock Sun Cun dog.


    But the Sun Village dog is obviously crazy by his reward order. It has nothing to do with Jiang Hua. How can he shock the Sun Village dog in this way.


    Sure enough, Sun Village dog just grinned and replied coldly, "anyway, with your reward order there, I have no way to live. It''s a dead end. It doesn''t matter what kind of opponent you face early or late? "


    Ma Tianzhu was so anxious that his face turned red that he roared angrily: "you fool, didn''t you say that? I''ll try my best to cancel the reward order, and I''ll never hunt you down. Are you unable to understand people, or are you out of your mind? "


    With his own life, Ma Tianzhu has been trying his best to persuade Sun Cun dog. In fact, in his heart, he had another idea. Sun Cun dog hurt him so badly that he became a eunuch, and took his words as a wind in his ear. In this way, he would not easily let Sun Cun dog go. If things are over here, he can save his life, and sun Cun dog is all right. There will be plenty of time and opportunities to settle accounts with Sun Cun dog in the future.


    Ma Tianzhu doesn''t dare to do the right thing with Jiang Hua. That''s a gap in strength. But in the face of Sun Cun dog, he has an advantage in power. He is insidious. How can he let Sun Cun dog go.


    Sun cungou understood Ma Tianzhu''s character and found his name on the reward list, which made him frustrated and crazy. He decided to do the last crazy behavior before he died and bury some people with him.


    Of course, those who suffer are Lanshan''s mother and daughter.

 Chapter 296

    "Ha ha... Stop yelling. I know what you are. After today''s events, you will never let me go. Compared with you, I really can''t beat you. Instead of being killed by you in the future, we might as well take advantage of the opportunity to drag you to hell and let''s continue fighting in hell. "


    Sun cungou coldly responded to Ma Tianzhu and didn''t take his words seriously.


    However, now the Sun Village dog has not forced Jiang Hua to kill Ma Tianzhu anymore.


    No matter what happens, Jiang Hua will not be fooled again.


    "Brother Jiang has let me go. Whatever you do will not hurt me. I''ve told you so much. I just want to save your life. Let Lan Shan go. We''re still brothers. We''ll work with me in the future and make a fortune together. Don''t let me down again. Letting the hostages go is only good for you and absolutely no harm, you know? Think about it for yourself. "


    Ma Tianzhu''s words are very emotional. If Sun Cun dog really doesn''t understand his character, he may really listen to him. Unfortunately, sun cungou knows Ma Tianzhu too well. He won''t believe Ma Tianzhu at all.


    "Hey... Jiang Hua cares so much about the mother and daughter, and the mastermind of the kidnapping is you Ma Tianzhu. Do you really think he will let you go? When on earth did you start to become so stupid? "


    With a disdainful smile, sun cungou began to doubt Ma Tianzhu''s wisdom. We all know that Jiang Hua acted as a meat mat for the little girl to risk being killed. How could he easily let go of a murderer who kidnapped Lan Shan''s mother and daughter?


    "As long as you send the hostages downstairs safely, I promise I won''t kill you. Don''t worry, I mean what I say and will never break my promise." Jiang Hua said to Sun Village dog.


    It is impossible whether he will really let go of Ma Tianzhu and sun cungou. He won''t kill these two people himself, but he will torture them alive with pathological energy, making him live more painful than death.


    "I don''t believe anyone now. I only believe in myself."


    Sun Village dog roared wildly downstairs, and then he said, "are you ready? I''m going to leave that woman downstairs soon. I see if you can catch it this time. I don''t believe your bones are made of steel and can''t be broken. "


    Once a man goes crazy, he can do anything. Sun cungou has lost his humanity in the crazy realm, and the devil''s side has been exposed.


    He has lost his mind. Regardless of his own safety, he just wants to kill ruthlessly.


    "No, sun cungou, listen to me. Let the hostages go. I''m really doing it for you. What do you want me to do so that you can believe me? In the safe on the third floor, there are some money and diamonds, worth about hundreds of millions. As long as you put the hostages, all the money will be yours. Can this always show my mind? And the two million brought by brother Jiang are all yours. "


    Ma Tianzhu saw that the Sun Village dog still had to keep going crazy, and then thought that Jiang Hua had just said that he would be pulled to make a meat mat. He was so frightened that he was cruel and took out the maximum cost. All his property, such a huge sum of money, may be the biggest temptation for a money loving guy like Sun Cun dog.


    But this time, it didn''t arouse any interest of Sun Cun dog. He still had empty eyes and lost his desire for money.


    "Money, do you think it''s still tempting for me now? Under the premise of no guarantee of life, what''s the use of more money. I''ve pushed the little girl down. Jianghua won''t let me go at all. I still have this self-knowledge. Unlike you, I can''t even see such an obvious situation. I doubt what''s in your mind. "


    Although sun cungou is crazy, he can really see through the situation. When he pushed down the flower, he knew he couldn''t get a way to live from Jiang Hua.


    "Sun cungou, I am a law-abiding citizen. I will never commit the felony of murder. Look at the people who follow you. I just knocked them to the ground. They are unconscious. Don''t they all stand up now? I never wanted to kill, so I will never retaliate against you. Of course, the premise is that you should know the practice and send the hostages down to me safely. We won''t investigate what happened before. "


    In order to stabilize the Sun Village dog, Jiang Hua also put away his hatred and said good words to him calmly. The purpose is not to let him push Lan Shan down, but he knows in his heart that if Lan Shan falls down, he may not be able to catch it again.


    Maybe he can choose to use Ma Tianzhu as a human meat cushion, but without his hand to catch it, he can''t bear the gravity of falling with a human meat cushion. Lan Shan will be seriously injured even if she is alive.


    What''s more, at the time of receiving people, he didn''t believe anyone except himself. Taking Ma Tianzhu as a cushion was just a bluff to Ma Tianzhu. In the case of saving people, he didn''t dare to take risks and use an untrustworthy person. At that time, he had to act as a human flesh cushion again, continue to spell out the possibility of being smashed to death, and forcibly catch Lan Shan who was pushed down.


    This building was originally built as a warehouse, so there are compartments between the floors. The height of each floor reaches four meters. Plus the compartments, although sun cungou''s position is only the seventh floor, it has reached a height of more than 40 meters, almost 50 meters.


    If you fall down at such a height, it is impossible to live at all under normal circumstances.


    Jiang Hua will be killed on the spot by Lan Shan if he cushions his body under it. After all, Lan Shan''s weight is several times that of duo''er. Under the superposition of gravity, Jiang Hua can''t take it down at all.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me. You can''t even die for that little girl. In the face of a murderer like me, you say you''ll let me go, and even fools won''t believe it. Of course, except for one kind of person, who is a fool, he will still believe you. "


    The fool in Sun Cun''s dog''s words is Ma Tianzhu, of course.


    This let Ma Tianzhu hear, a burst of suffocation in his heart, a burst of anger ignited, but there was no place to vent.


    "I will not lie to you. I will not kill you if I do what I say. Stop and think for yourself. "


    Jiang Hua didn''t give up the idea of persuasion. While observing the movements upstairs nervously, he tried hard to persuade Sun Cun dog to give up his crazy behavior.


    "It''s no use saying anything. Get ready. I''ll give you a big gift right away. It depends on whether you can catch it."


    Sun Village dog laughed wildly and didn''t care about life and death at all. This is what gives Jianghua the most headache. It is more difficult to fight with one person who is not afraid of death than with ten people who are afraid of death.

 Chapter 297

    "Sun Village dog, you are an animal and deserve to die."


    After persuading Sun Village dog not to succeed, Ma Tianzhu became angry and directly scolded.


    In this way, it aroused the anger of Sun Cun dog and made his crazy heart more violent.


    "It''s too hidden to push this woman down. I can''t get excited in that way. Now I''m going to change my game. I''ll cut off her head with a knife and let you catch it below. Ha ha... "


    Sun Village dog broke his teeth and said viciously. Before long, he forcibly pulled Lanshan to the window. He pressed Lanshan''s head on the windowsill.


    At this time, Sun Cun dog''s confidant, the second egg, had already run away. He was also deeply frightened by Sun Cun dog. Don''t dare to hang out with him again, lest you get retribution.


    "No, no, no, Sun Village dog, listen to me. Can I exchange my head for the safety of the hostages? Don''t you hate me? Wouldn''t it be more satisfying for you to cut off my head? "


    Jiang Hua was in a hurry. He wanted to kick Ma Tianzhu to death, a scourge that failed and failed. Only now that the situation was tense and his priorities were different, he restrained his impulse and didn''t kick Ma Tianzhu. Otherwise, as soon as he kicks, he will definitely let Ma Tianzhu step into the end of Zhao Youcai. He will not wake up the world and his life and death are unknown.


    "Dor, are you okay? Great. My daughter is fine. Thank God. "


    Lan Shan didn''t worry about her own safety. When she saw duo''er in Jiang Hua''s arms, she was first happy with her daughter''s life and burst into tears.


    In her mind, her daughter''s life is more important than everything. As long as her daughter is still alive, it is the greatest comfort in her heart.


    "Mom, dad caught me. I''m not hurt at all. Mom, you''ll be fine, too. Dad will save you. "


    LAN duo''er cried and stretched out her hand to Lan Shan.


    Although she is still young, she listens to what Sun Village dog says, but she knows in her heart that she is just a child and can''t help at all. So all along, her young mind has been nervous about her mother''s safety, but she didn''t make a sound, which affected Jiang Hua''s negotiation.


    "Thank you, Jiang Hua. I hope you can help me take good care of DOR in the future. With you, I''ll be much more at ease."


    Lan Shan knows what she will suffer next. She may be afraid, but she won''t be sad. Because her most precious daughter, miraculously survived, which has made him very satisfied. Her daughter survived, and she was calm in the face of death.


    "Lanshan, believe me, I will save you."


    Jiang Hua gave Lan Shan a hope and guarantee, but in fact, in his heart, he couldn''t find a way. From here to the seventh floor, it takes at least two or three minutes to rush up. If Sun Cun dog doesn''t see Jiang Hua below for such a long time, he will start immediately.


    The idea of Jiang Hua rushing to save people can''t be realized at all.


    Did you just watch Lan Shan die in front of you?


    Jiang Hua asked himself sadly that of course he didn''t want to see the result, but he was so stupid that he had no way to save Lan Shan, so he didn''t have a feasible countermeasure. Just persuading Suncun dog by mouth seems to have no effect at all. Only by taking action can Lan Shan be saved.


    But Jiang Hua didn''t have a clue about how to implement the action. He couldn''t find a way to save Lan Shan safely.


    This is Jiang Hua''s most painful moment. He has no way to save the people he wants to save. This feeling of incompetence makes his heart like being hit by lightning. In addition to the great pain, he is also mixed with bursts of suffering.


    "Jiang Hua, you don''t have to feel guilty, let alone grieve for me in your future life. You''re not sorry for me. You''re the Savior of my daughter and me. I''m deeply grateful to you. You must cheer up, live a happy life and give our daughter a happy life. "


    Lan Shan smiled. There was no fear on her face, but a smile, which gave Jiang Hua good encouragement and comfort. But she didn''t know that her words hurt Jiang Hua''s heart and made him unable to breathe. If he hadn''t been concerned about her safety, Jiang Hua would have gone crazy because of insanity.


    "No, mom, I want dad, and I want you, too. I don''t want to lose any of you."


    LAN duo''er listened to Lan Shan''s words, and her low cry turned into pain. She left life and death, and showed her incisively and vividly at this moment.


    "Dor, you must listen to your father if you don''t have your mother around you in the future, you know? Believe dad, he must protect you. "


    Lan Shan didn''t forget to teach her daughter at the most dangerous moment of her life.


    "No, no, no, I want my mother to be with me all the time."


    LAN duo''er shook her head and didn''t want to hear Lan Shan''s words like last words. It was too heavy for her. After all, she was just a little girl. Her young heart couldn''t bear the blow of losing relatives.


    Ma Tianzhu lying on the ground, hearing these conversations, his heart is dripping blood. It is clear that LAN duo''er is his daughter, and he should be the person who plays the leading role. However, selfish he, for his own life, he did not have the courage to stand up.


    "Dad, you have to find a way to save your mother. How can you watch your mother be killed by bad people."


    Duo''er shook Jiang Hua''s arm and shouted desperately. Every word and word was like a sharp sword. Pierced Jiang Hua''s long broken psychological defense line, so that he could not bear the pain, let alone face duo''er.


    He can''t wait to become a bird man. He flies up directly, knocks down Sun Cun dog with one punch and saves Lan Shan.


    But he doesn''t have that ability at all. What else can he do except watch Lan Shan be killed?


    "Dor, dad is the greatest person who can catch you. Don''t blame dad any more, you know? Don''t worry about your mother. My mother will go to heaven. I will always pay attention to you in heaven. You must study hard, you know? If not, I would be unhappy. "


    Lan Shan smiled and comforted duo''er.


    "Is it over? Then it''s my turn. "


    After Sun Cun''s dog disappeared, he was looking for a knife. This time, with a machete in his hand, he appeared in front of the window again, waved and gestured, and made a gesture to cut down on Lan Shan.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Hua was scared to death, and the knife was like a knife.


    At this time, Sun Cun dog is a madman and dares to do anything. Jiang Hua knows that Sun Cun dog, a pervert, is absolutely successful.

 Chapter 298

    Beheading such a cruel evil, Sun Cun dog can do it, which proves that he is not only crazy, but also how cynical he is in his heart.


    Not to mention that Jiang Hua was shocked, even Ma Tianzhu and those dog legs were stunned. They are all cruel characters, but they are no more cruel than sun village dogs.


    "Wuwu... Don''t kill my mother, let my mother go. If you don''t let my mother go, my father will kill you. "


    Duo''er was completely frightened by Sun Cun''s dog''s action and quickly said. At a young age, she also knows how to use deterrence.


    "Little doll, I''m so scared. Your father is so powerful. He''s Superman and can fly up. You quickly let him perform his flying skills. Let me see. If he can really fly up, I''ll let your mother go. "


    Sun Cun''s dog put on a grimace and had the intention to joke with duo''er.


    Ma Tianzhu gave a reward order. Sun cungou thought he had no way to live and would die sooner or later. He just went crazy and killed the hostages. Let Ma Tianzhu and Jiang Hua regret it.


    Of course, LAN duo''er was saved. Ma Tianzhu won''t regret it, because he won''t care about Lan Shan''s life and death at all.


    "Dor, don''t pay attention to him. I''ll do it to save my mother. Will you have a rest first?"


    Jiang Hua absolutely didn''t want duo''er to see the terrible scene of beheading. He quickly held duo''er and put it on the side corner of the building to block her sight and couldn''t see the situation above Lan Shan.


    "Dor, sit here and don''t move. Dad will save mom right away. You must not come out, otherwise it will affect me to save mom, you know? You must be obedient this time. If it doesn''t affect me, my mother will be in danger. "


    Jiang Hua even coaxed and deceived, the purpose is to make dor obedient, sit and don''t come out, so as not to see the bloody picture and leave a lifelong shadow in his heart. Seeing her mother beheaded is definitely the biggest injury in the world. No matter how good a doctor is, I''m afraid she can''t cure the mental blow she suffered.


    Duo''er nodded and said seriously, "well, I listen to my father. I believe my father can save my mother. There is nothing my father can''t do in this world."


    Such praise, if put in peacetime, Jiang Hua must be happy, but now he doesn''t feel a little happy.


    He comforted duo''er again, quickly turned to his side and appeared under the building again.


    "I thought you were going to rush up? If you dare not appear in front of me for a minute, I''ll immediately cut off this woman''s great head and give you a big gift to see if you can catch it. "


    Sun cungou didn''t see Jiang Hua, so he began to count the time silently. Jiang Hua really didn''t appear downstairs for a minute. He really could wave a knife and cut at Lan Shan. Although he is mentally crazy, he still has his IQ. He won''t easily give Jiang Hua a chance to catch him.


    Sun cungou has left life and death out. He doesn''t care whether he will live or die tonight. He only knows that Lan Shan must be taken as a cushion before he dies. As for the reason for killing Lanshan, it doesn''t matter. A cynical madman like him kills just to vent. There needs to find a reason.


    "Sun Cun dog, you''re crazy. What''s good for you? Tell me about it. "


    Ma Tianzhu also stood aside and stimulated Sun Cun dog with words.


    Since the Sun Village dog didn''t plan to push Lan Shan down and cut her head. The happiest person is Ma Tianzhu, because he won''t have to be used as a human meat cushion by Jiang Hua. Life is saved. What''s more, he wants to kill Lan Shan himself. Now Sun Village dog will do it for him. Why not?


    "Shut up, you fool. If you dare to stimulate the Sun Village dog again, I''ll kill you first."


    Jiang Hua, with a dark face, whispered a warning to Ma Tianzhu.


    Jiang Hua knew that Ma Tianzhu might care about LAN duo''er. After all, he was his own daughter. But he really has no nostalgia for Lan Shan. Sun Cun dog really killed Lan Shan. He will only be happy and will never be sad.


    For this reason, Jiang Hua can''t let Ma Tianzhu talk nonsense anymore. He hasn''t come up with a solution yet. It''s bad if Ma Tianzhu forces Sun Village dog to hurry and asks Sun Village dog to do it ruthlessly.


    Ma Tianzhu didn''t dare to quarrel with Jiang Hua. He nodded and bowed and quickly agreed.


    Jiang Hua ignored Ma Tianzhu, turned around, picked up a machete on the ground, pointed directly at Sun Village dog upstairs, and scolded: "Sun Village dog, you are a coward. You have the seed to come down and fight alone and be a real man. It''s no skill to use a woman as a shield. If it''s a man, come down and I can handle you with one hand. "


    Jiang Hua is also anxious red eyes. He can''t take care of so much. He erupts his anger to his heart''s content.


    "Brother Jiang is right. If you are a real man, let go of that woman and fight with me. I promise to beat you all over the ground. Don''t you hate me? Come down, I''m waiting for you to kill me. ". Ma Tianzhu followed Jiang Hua''s routine and pointed the spear at Sun Cun dog. He also despised Sun Cun dog with words.


    "Hey, you Ma Tianzhu are a waste now. I''m not interested in killing you anymore. I''m going to let you, a living eunuch, continue to live and live in pain for a lifetime. As for you, actually, you don''t have much hatred with me. If you want to blame Ma Tianzhu for being too cruel, he offered a reward to me and angered me. I can''t live anymore. I have to pull someone to cushion my back. "


    Sun cungou was indifferent. He didn''t take Jiang Hua and Ma Tianzhu''s contempt to heart at all. He waved a machete and turned around Lan Shan''s head, making all kinds of dangerous movements. As long as he took the knife, he could immediately cut it on Lan Shan''s neck and send a head.


    Sun cungou''s expression at this time was as ferocious as a ghost, like a ghost''s upper body, revealing a creepy face. I''m afraid no one or anything can make him change his mind.


    Sun cungou is not in a hurry. He most wants to see the tension of Jiang Hua downstairs, so that his heart will get incomparable satisfaction.


    Perverted madman, when he often does evil, his only purpose is to see others suffer more than him. Sun cungou thinks so.


    "Jiang Hua, can you promise me to take good care of DOR? I hope you will treat her as your own daughter and raise her to adulthood. "


    LAN duo''er is safe. Lan Shan is too relieved. She looks very calm and doesn''t panic because of life and death. At this time, her only worry was dor''s future. She absolutely doesn''t want Ma Tianzhu to get custody, so she wants Jiang Hua to promise to take care of duo''er.

 Chapter 299

    "Lan Shan, you''ll be fine. I''ll save you. Dor can''t live without her mother."


    Jiang Hua''s eyes were wet. No matter how strong his heart was, he couldn''t control the burst of Mianyang water.


    "Jiang Hua, promise me that no matter what happens, you will always be dor''s father and will take care of her to grow up."


    Lan Shan smiled. She wanted to leave her best side in Jiang Hua''s heart before she died.


    Jiang Huachang took a breath, suppressed his inner sadness, nodded and said, "Lanshan, don''t worry, no matter what happens, I will take good care of DOR, just like my own daughter. I will never let anyone take the flower from me. "


    Jiang Hua''s last sentence was for Ma Tianzhu.


    Ma Tianzhu has survived eunuchs. LAN duo''er is his only blood. He won''t give up duo''er willingly. But he also knew that he was the planner of the kidnapping case. If Jiang Hua handed him over to the police, he probably wouldn''t want to come out of the prison in his life.


    Therefore, Ma Tianzhu knows very well that it is meaningless to compete with Jiang Hua for custody. It''s better to take the custody of duo''er as a bargaining chip and exchange freedom with Jiang Hua.


    "Brother Jiang, don''t worry. As long as you let me live, I will never argue with you for the custody of Duo er."


    Ma Tianzhu thought of it and said it.


    "Jiang Hua can''t promise him. You must send him to prison."


    Lanshan worried about Jianghua''s weakness and hurriedly reminded him.


    "Lan Shan, don''t worry. I know what to do." Jiang Hua is not a fool. Of course, he knows that sending Ma Tianzhu to prison is more beneficial to duo''er.


    "Shut up. Now I''m the protagonist. Little girl, it''s almost time. You should be on your way, too. Boy, get ready to pick up the head. "


    Sun Village dog laughed wildly and planned to start.


    Jiang Hua knows that nothing can change Sun cungou''s action. No amount of nonsense is in vain. Now, he must take action to save Lan Shan''s life.


    He doesn''t want to live with guilt all his life, let alone let the young duo lose his mother''s love since childhood. In duo''er, who has not received too much father''s love, if she loses her mother''s love again, the blow to her young heart is absolutely fatal.


    But what can we do to save Lan Shan from Sun Cun dog?


    Jiang Hua had a big question mark in his mind. He was desperately thinking about all possible ways, but he denied them one by one.


    The first way he thought was to use Yan Feiyun''s speed to rush to the seventh floor and bet on the speed of Sun Village dog''s hand. However, there is no hope at all. Although sun cungou has become crazy, his IQ has not decreased. As sun cungou said earlier, Jiang Hua will cut people if he doesn''t appear downstairs for a minute. It''s impossible for him to climb the stairs to the seventh floor in a minute. At least, it will take three minutes.


    He also wanted to use the second method, that is, take out the gun that robbed Ma Tianzhu, raid and shoot the Sun Village dog. Unfortunately, his shooting method is too bad. He''s really not sure. He can kill the Sun Village dog with one shot. Even if you use the dark blood pupil, it will take some time to aim. But Sun Village dog won''t give him time to aim.


    Therefore, unless Jiang Hua is a sharpshooter and takes out his gun to shoot Sun Cun dog, if he still aims, he will almost be found by Sun Cun dog.


    The third way is to use the machete in your hand to get rid of the Sun Village dog.


    How can we do it? Of course, it is to throw it up from downstairs with all our strength, just like throwing darts. Let the machete fly to kill the madman Zhongsun village dog. The reason for this is that Jiang Hua practiced throwing darts when he was a child. He has a good heart and is much more reliable than his shooting skills.


    But this is also very difficult. Jiang Hua is really not sure.


    In fact, sun cungou doesn''t care much about the machete Jiang Hua holds in his hand. After all, no matter how skilled Jiang Hua is, he is unlikely to hit the machete, let alone hit him with the blade. At such a long distance, he can see the flying speed of the knife, and can easily avoid the attack of the flying knife.


    On the contrary, if Jiang Hua had a gun in his hand, Sun Cun dog would deal with it carefully.


    On the whole, it''s more reliable to kill Sun Cun''s dog than to take out a gun.


    After thinking and thinking, up to now, Jiang Hua has not come up with a feasible way, but the situation above the building is extremely tense. Sun Cun dog''s machete may be waved down and cut on Lan Shan''s neck at any time.


    Jiang Hua''s right hand tightly held the handle of the knife, and his mood was chaotic and complex. When he was so concerned, he didn''t think of any solution, which made him feel how stupid and incompetent he was.


    "Boy, come closer, or you can''t catch your head. Don''t blame me."


    The Sun Village dog laughed loudly. It looked as if he was going to kill only an animal. He was not alone at all. So cold-blooded and ruthless, Sun Cun dog is psychopathic and has reached the point where there is no medicine to cure. Perhaps only by sending him to hell can we save his soul and remove a cancer from society.


    Jiang Hua just wants to do that, but it''s not now, but what he will do after saving Lan Shan. However, how to save Lanshan has become his biggest problem.


    "Sun Village dog, if you dare to do it, I will always make your life worse than death. Living is more painful than death."


    Jiang Hua clenched his teeth and issued the coldest threat. He also knew that this could not frighten the Sun Village dog, but he could use dialogue and delay more time, so that he could have enough time to think about the next countermeasures.


    "First of all, you have to catch me below. Otherwise, no matter how much you do, you can''t make my life worse than death. Ha ha... "


    The meaning of sun cungou''s words shows that after he killed Lan Shan, he is likely to jump down from the upstairs and commit suicide.


    In the face of such criminals who take their lives seriously, it is the most terrible. Jiang Hua is now directly restricted by Sun Village dog. There is no way.


    "Brother Jiang, just now I secretly called two confidants to go upstairs. They have no ability to save people, because the son of a bitch of Sun Cun dog is very cunning. He locked the door from the inside. If he wants to enter the door, he has to break the door, but breaking the door will make a sound, which can''t escape Sun Cun dog''s ears. I''m really sorry. I''ve tried my best to help you, but there''s really no way. "


    Ma Tianzhu really sent someone to attack Sun Village dog, but he was blocked outside by the iron gate.


    "How are you shooting? Or find someone with good shooting skills, hide in the distance and shoot that guy with a gun? "


    Although Jiang Hua doesn''t trust Ma Tianzhu and knows that he shouldn''t give the gun to him, it''s most important to save Lan Shan now. Jiang Hua can''t care so much.

 Chapter 300

    "Well... Brother Jiang, I''m sorry. The gun you stole from me is just a self-made gun. It''s very bad. It''s hard to beat Zhongsun village dog. In addition, I''m also bad at shooting. The person with the best shooting skills has been seriously injured by you. I''m afraid I can''t help you. Besides, it''s just a homemade gun, not a sniper gun. It''s hundreds of meters away. If you can''t hit it, don''t say it first. It''s most likely to hit Sun Cun dog, which may not hurt his life. The distance is too far. The range and attack power of self-made guns are limited. "


    Ma Tianzhu reluctantly told the truth. Of course, Zhao Youcai is the master of shooting who was stunned by Jiang Hua. In fact, he is also a master of using a gun, but he won''t stand up and act as a gunman. For one thing, he didn''t have much confidence that he could kill Sun Cun dog with one shot. For another, he didn''t have to take any risks. He resolutely avoided it.


    Because he knows very well that even if he shoots Sun Cun dog, he may not be able to please Jiang Hua. But if he missed, he aroused the anger of Sun Village dog and directly attacked people. At that time, he will become a sinner and may be slapped to death by Jiang Hua on the spot.


    What''s more, it''s a homemade gun, which can''t be used much.


    Ma Tianzhu is very smart. Although he has been staying with Jiang Hua, he may not be forgiven by Jiang Hua and let him go. But doing nothing is better than risking your own death.


    If you don''t die, you won''t die.


    Ma Tianzhu understood this sentence.


    Ma Tianzhu actually wanted to escape, but he didn''t have the confidence to escape from Jiang Hua. If he is caught again by Jiang Hua, he will have no last hope of living at that time. Jiang Huatie will kill him immediately.


    As soon as Jiang Hua heard that it was a self-made gun, he immediately gave up the idea of shooting Suncun dog with a gun. Homemade guns don''t work at all.


    "Jiang Hua, you will have to take care of DOR in the future. I hope you can forgive me for dragging you down."


    Lanshan felt that life had come to an end. She couldn''t resist, so she had to face it with a smile. After giving Jiang Hua a smile, she quietly closed her eyes and waited for the moment of pain, and then had to say goodbye to the world leader.


    "Lanshan, I''m sorry for you."


    Jiang Hua has no way to save people. At the last minute, what else can he do except apologize?


    "Well, decapitation is about to begin, Jianghua boy, have a good look. It''s rare to see in life."


    Sun Cun dog licked the back of the knife crazily with his tongue, making final preparations. It is possible to wave a knife down at any time and end Lan Shan''s young life.


    No matter how big Jiang Hua''s eyes are and how much anger is gathered, he is still powerless. He can only watch sun cungou attack, but can''t save Lan Shan.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t you really want to kill me? I''ll trade my head for Lanshan''s life. Why don''t you promise? "


    Jiang Hua made a final roar and roared at Sun Cun dog. He had made this request earlier, but Sun Cun dog didn''t accept it at all.


    "It''s too cheap to kill you with one knife. Didn''t you tell me? Some things in this world are more painful than death. I agree with this sentence. I think it is definitely more painful than death to watch the head of your beloved woman fall in front of you. And it will hurt for a lifetime. Such revenge is what I would most like to see. Ha ha... "


    Sun cungou retorted back with Jiang Hua''s words. This makes Jiang Hua feel inexplicable pain and secretly hate himself.


    Jiang Hua stared angrily at the Sun Village dog upstairs, but what''s the use? His eyes can''t kill. Sun Village dog doesn''t care about his light of hatred at all.


    Jiang Hua lowered his head and looked at the machete in his right hand. At this time, he was thinking that if Lan Shan was really killed by Sun Cun dog, he might have to wave a knife and kiss himself to relieve the pain in his heart. Once the knife was wiped, it was so simple. He''s asking himself, do you want to do that?


    Jiang Hua didn''t dare and didn''t want to see the situation above. He took the way of escape, lowered his head and looked at the machete on his right hand.


    Suicide confession? Of course not.


    Do you have the courage? Jiang Hua must have.


    Just another flower, let him have concern. He may not be able to save Lanshan, but he can still fulfill Lanshan''s responsibility and bring up duo''er. Raising duo''er has become his responsibility and a mission in life.


    At this time, an idea appeared in Jiang Hua''s mind. He was thinking that he could not change it back. Why couldn''t he fight everything, gamble and fight back?


    Never flinch. Only by fighting back with all your strength will there be hope.


    Jiang Hua had thought of how to fight back. He mobilized all his Qi and spread it to his arms to strengthen his strength with his waist. At the last moment, he wanted to fly up with the machete on his right hand and gamble on his luck to see if he could cut down the scum pervert of Zhongsun Village dog.


    Jiang Hua thought of doing it. When his strength gathered on his right arm, he focused all his energy and attention.


    He analyzed the angle and distance, as well as the speed of the knife flying. His right hand trembled slightly, as if trembling. In fact, he was feeling power. At the same time, he was also calculating how hard the blow could be launched. He was secretly grinding whether it was possible to split Zhongsun village dog.


    Jiang Hua silently thought and thought about all the problems in his heart. This is his last chance to bet on all the opportunities. Whether he succeeds or not, he has to try again. It''s better than standing and watching Lan Shan killed. At least, he fought back at the last moment.


    But Jiang Hua is also clear in his heart. The probability of hitting Sun Village dog with flying knife is too small. Even if you have a good heart, you are likely to be seen by Sun Village dog and can easily escape the attack of flying knife.


    Jiang Hua also thought about shooting Suncun dog with the body-made gun he grabbed from Ma Tianzhu, but he had no confidence in that kind of self-made gun at all. It was better to make the most direct attack with the true Qi and strength of his body. He is more confident in his ability.


    Jiang Hua had no way to make such a uncertain decision. At the last moment, he had to choose to gamble and fight back with luck.


    Jiang Hua stood steadily on the ground and focused his attention on Sun Cun dog. At the moment when he was complacent, he would try his best to throw his machete up like a shell to achieve the effect of one hit.


    "It''s almost dawn. Huangquan road is closing. In order to be in a hurry, I won''t tremble with you anymore. I''ll do it right away, Jianghua boy. Pay attention to the head."


    Sun Cun''s dog smiled sadly and held the handle of the knife tightly. With his strength, he would behead.


    The machete was raised high, but sun cungou''s eyes were staring at Jiang Hua downstairs. Because he wanted to see how Jiang Hua looked when he hacked Lan Shan to death.

 Chapter 301

    Of course, Jiang Hua''s face was full of anger, and his eyes were red and bleeding.


    Sun cungou wanted to see what Jiang Hua was like now. He was so happy that he laughed wildly.


    "Ha ha..."


    Sun Village dog laughed so complacently that he raised his head and laughed wildly at the sky.


    This is an opportunity, the best mobile phone meeting, and probably the only opportunity.


    How could Jiang Hua miss it? His body suddenly started, and his true Qi urged him to his arm. He threw out the machete with all his strength, completed it at one go, played with all his strength, and fought with all his strength.


    At the moment when the machete flew out, Jiang Hua''s body softened and the whole person seemed to be hollowed out.


    "Ah..."


    At the moment when Jiang Hua launched the machete flight, everyone present was deeply shocked by the power shown by Jiang Hua, because the machete flew too perfectly. Just like a flash of lightning, it swept through the air and rushed at the Sun Village dog.


    Sun cungou was laughing with his head up. His vision didn''t look under Jiang Hua, so he didn''t see Jiang Hua''s action at all. When he heard the exclamation of the audience, he quickly came face to face. The machete had come in front of him.


    Before sun cungou reacted, the machete had hit his face, and it was still on the side of the blade. It directly fell deeply into his head and ended his life in an instant. He had no time to wave off his machete and kill Lan Shan.


    Jiang Hua was overjoyed when he saw the machete hitting the Sun Village dog. I quickly flew out, picked up a bud and rushed upstairs.


    He had to rush to the seventh floor so that Lan Shan might be in danger if the Sun Village dog was still angry.


    "Duo''er, we''re going to see mom. Mom''s okay, ha ha..."


    Jiang Hua couldn''t hide his joy. He rushed upstairs and kissed duo''er''s excited way.


    "Great, I knew Dad would save mom. Dad is so great."


    LAN duo''er also held Jiang Hua and kissed him on the face.


    Jiang Hua''s speed was very fast. In less than four minutes, he came to the seventh floor. Under the violent kick with his feet, the closed iron door was finally kicked open.


    Jiang Hua took duo''er to the house smoothly. Seeing the situation in front of him, he can finally feel at ease. Because Lan Shan is intact, she is also looking at Jiang Hua excitedly.


    "Mom, we''ve come to save you."


    LAN duo''er struggled to land from Jiang Hua and jumped at Lan Shan first.


    Jiang Hua also hurried forward and untied the rope tied to Lan Shan.


    The mother and daughter held together, crying and laughing happily, celebrating their rebirth.


    Jiang Hua looked at the Sun Village dog lying on the ground. It was a terrible death. A machete was inserted right in the middle of his face and cut his whole head in half like a watermelon. Just as he cut it in half, he stopped.


    Sun cungou''s dead fish eyes still looked round. At the last moment of death, he showed an unbelievable look.


    "Thank you, Jiang Hua. It was you who saved our mother and daughter. It was unimaginable tonight without you. I can''t imagine that Ma Tianzhu is so cold-blooded and ruthless that he will attack his daughter. "


    After an exciting hug, Lan Shan recovered her calm and thanked Jiang Hua first.


    "What are you talking about? They are all a family. There are so many polite words."


    Jiang Hua was naturally very happy. He was able to save Lan Shan''s mother and daughter. His guilt immediately disappeared, which made him suddenly feel that the world was so beautiful.


    "Yes, we are a family."


    Lan Duo Er smiled and kissed Lan Shan for a while, then turned her head and hugged Jiang Hua.


    "Of course, thank you. Without you, I''m afraid our mother and daughter would be buried here today."


    Lan Shan cried excitedly. Even at the moment when she was about to be beheaded, she didn''t cry, but at this time, the happiness of rebirth made her cry involuntarily. Seeing her daughter again and living with her daughter again is her most exciting place.


    Of course, she was very excited to see Jiang Hua again.


    "All this happened because of me. I angered Ma Tianzhu. I should take full responsibility for this matter. Therefore, you don''t have to thank me, but I want to say sorry to your mother and daughter. Fortunately, I saved you, otherwise I will spend my whole life in repentance. "


    Jiang Hua exhaled a breath and discharged all the depression of the night out of his body. At this moment, his sense of urgency and compression can finally be released.


    From the beginning, when Lanshan''s mother and daughter were kidnapped by outlaws, his whole heart was hanging and beating fiercely all the time. I''m afraid ordinary people couldn''t stand such strong pressure for a long time, leading to heart failure and death. Fortunately, Jiang Hua was strong and took it.


    "It''s not your fault, because you can''t predict the future."


    Lan Shan smiled comfortingly. She didn''t mean to blame and complain about Jiang Hua. After all, she didn''t have a close relationship with Jiang Hua. The outlaws will choose their mother and daughter as a threat. Of course, Ma Tianzhu planned it. But this can''t blame Jiang Hua. It doesn''t have much to do with Jiang Hua. What''s more, Jiang Hua risked her life to save their mother and daughter. What''s her reason to scold Jiang Hua for such a touching action?


    Lan Shan told her story. She was watching TV with her daughter when the kidnappers rushed in. After searching, they didn''t seem to find anything, so they kidnapped their mother and daughter. At that time, those outlaws were probably looking for Jiang Hua.


    At that time, Lan Shan was so frightened that she almost fainted. Numbly, she was brought into the car by these outlaws and came here with dor. Originally, she thought that the outlaws wanted to seek money, but the outlaws didn''t mention a request, which made her begin to understand that I''m afraid their mother and daughter were kidnapped by the outlaws. It''s not a simple case of kidnapping for money, because she''s just an ordinary person. Her monthly salary is only enough to live, and she doesn''t have much savings at all. The outlaws kidnapped their mother and daughter for money, That''s a miscalculation.


    After thinking for a period of time and having a little communication with the outlaws, Lan Shan couldn''t understand. These outlaws didn''t ask for money or color at all. What did they ask for? Only after talking to Jiang Hua on the phone did she know that the purpose of these outlaws to kidnap their mother and daughter was not against them, but against Jiang Hua.

 Chapter 302

    As for what happened, Lanshan didn''t quite understand. Only when she saw Ma Tianzhu appear did she know that all this was planned by Ma Tianzhu.


    "Jiang Hua, Ma Tianzhu is so hateful that we can''t let him go. We must send him back to prison."


    Lan Shan is worried about Ma Tianzhu''s escape and quickly reminds Jiang Hua.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t escape."


    Jiang Hua smiled faintly and said confidently.


    When Jiang Hua rushed upstairs, he already sent a signal to Miao Yinghua through his mobile phone. Miao Yinghua will come soon and will be able to catch the disabled Ma Tianzhu.


    "Lanshan, I''m sorry. If I hadn''t offended the villain Ma Tianzhu on impulse, I might not have hurt you so badly. "


    Jiang Hua sighed and finally apologized again.


    "You know what? In fact, I''ve been thinking that it''s best to let all the villains in Ma Tianzhu die in prison, so that they won''t disturb my daughter''s life and mine. Maybe my heart is too evil, but I can do anything for dor''s happiness. Therefore, I will never blame you for your bravery against evil forces, and I will be happy for you. "


    Lanshan youyou said the most hidden thoughts in her heart.


    After listening to Lan Shan''s words, Jiang Hua felt a burst of joy. Originally, he didn''t intend to tell Lan Shan about dealing with Ma Tianzhu, so that Lan Shan wouldn''t treat him as an unreliable man. But when Lan Shan said this, he knew that Lan Shan hated evil forces to the bone.


    "Let it go. I promise you, I will try my best to get rid of Ma Tianzhu, and I will never let him disturb your life again."


    Jiang Hua made such a commitment very seriously, a commitment to the people around him. It''s too much. Jiang Hua really doesn''t want to break his promise.


    "Well, you''ve suffered and suffered this night. Aren''t you hurt?"


    Lan Shan took Jiang Hua around and asked with great concern.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a small injury. Go to the hospital and lie down for a few days for treatment. It''s lively. Come on, let''s go downstairs. There are still a group of outlaws waiting for me to solve. "


    Jiang Hua took Lan Shan''s hand and went downstairs.


    At this time, Jiang Hua called Miao Yinghua directly and asked her to bring someone to clean up the mess.


    Miao Yinghua had already made preparations. In only ten minutes, she rushed over with a large number of police.


    Seeing that Miao Yinghua came with a lot of police, Jiang Hua was speechless. At the beginning, he agreed not to leak the news. Miao Yinghua obviously broke his promise.


    Back in front, when Ma Tianzhu saw Jiang Hua rushing upstairs, he was immediately overjoyed. The best time to escape finally came. But unexpectedly, as soon as he escaped to the main road, he met a group of people he didn''t want to see before he finished a road.


    At this time, the police just appeared at the intersection of the road outside the fish pond and controlled a group of outlaws who were ready to escape. None of them was caught.


    As soon as Jiang Hua came out of the building, he just met Miao Yinghua.


    "Jianghua, are you all right? I just wanted to go upstairs to support you."


    Miao Yinghua saw that Lanshan''s mother and daughter didn''t do any harm. She was also secretly happy that she could successfully complete the case, which was the greatest comfort to their police. However, the police did not do much in this case. Jiang Hua could solve all the problems alone.


    After Miao Yinghua said hello to Lan Shan''s mother and daughter, Jiang Hua said with a bitter smile: "I said officer Miao, your support came too fast and there were too many people. Didn''t you take my words seriously at all and secretly follow me all the time?"


    "Well... I want to help you, too."


    Miao Yinghua also felt a little embarrassed and didn''t help Jiang Hua. She hesitated and said again: "as for bringing colleagues, it''s because the captain knows the case, and I can''t help it."


    "All right, things can be solved smoothly. I don''t have any big deal. I won''t care about you."


    Jiang Hua waved with great atmosphere and walked head-on with LAN duo''er in his arms.


    "Jianghua, the kidnappers are all under our control. You deal with more than a dozen people alone. They say you''re not down yet. You''re too powerful."


    Miao Yinghua was ignored by Jiang Hua, and she didn''t take it to heart. Instead, she began to feel interested in Jiang Hua''s strength. Girls are like this. They often worship the strong. It is said that Jiang Hua dealt with more than a dozen outlaws alone and beat them all over the ground to find teeth, which makes her very interested. She really wants to see how strong Jiang Hua is.


    "What''s so strange? I''m working hard to save people. Of course, they were frightened by me under my desperate play. Don''t listen to their nonsense. They''re just making excuses for their failure. "


    Jiang Hua is calm and unfathomable, which makes Miao Yinghua worship more in her heart.


    "If you don''t die, you can''t beat more than a dozen people with your bare hands. Do you know kung fu? You have time to teach me. "


    When the case was solved, Miao Yinghua was in a relaxed mood. She was an admirer of force. Of course, she wanted to seize the opportunity.


    "OK, wait until you have a chance."


    Jiang Hua said casually, just to send people away.


    "The kidnappers have been caught, especially Ma Tianzhu."


    When Jiang Hua came out, the kidnappers had been locked up in a house to prevent them from escaping. They waited for a large number of police cars to come and take them all away, sentenced and sent to prison.


    "Don''t worry, I checked. Except for a few minions, Ma Tianzhu didn''t escape."


    Miao Yinghua gave a positive answer. When she saw the kidnappers who were seriously injured lying on the ground, she was shocked to learn that Jiang Hua did it, because she saw very clearly that these people were seriously injured, and they were not weapon wounds. It''s all strength from the fist to knock down these outlaws. It takes a lot of strength to do it.


    Therefore, she began to feel interested in Jiang Hua''s power and strength.


    "Officer Miao, I just killed a madman on the seventh floor and injured many people in order to save people. What a crime will I be sentenced to?"


    Jiang Hua said half jokingly. In fact, he knew in his heart that he would not only have nothing to do, but also be hyped again and regarded as a city hero. Inspiring young people. Then there will be medals. In China, of course, this kind of thing is appropriate.


    "It''s all right. You''re courageous. You won''t be sentenced, but you''ll be commended."


    Miao Yinghua knew that Jiang Hua knew what she was asking, but she answered seriously. Miao Yinghua waved her hand and said generously.


    "Then I have nothing to do. Just as I''m tired, I''ll go first."


    When Jiang Hua finished, he let Lan Shan and LAN duo''er sit in one of Ma Tianzhu''s cars and drive Yang away.

 Chapter 303

    "Jiang Hua, thank you for saving our mother and daughter. Without you tonight, I''m afraid we would all die at the hands of the kidnappers. I never thought that Ma Tianzhu would be so cruel and lay hands on our mother and daughter. "


    On the road, Lan Shan hugged LAN duo''er and thanked Jiang Hua sincerely. At the thought of the inhuman Ma Tianzhu, she couldn''t help crying again.


    "We''re all family. Do we still talk? Since I recognized dor as my daughter, I have silently vowed to protect your life. I take protecting you as a responsibility. No matter how dangerous it is, even if I pay the price of my life, I will never shrink back and hurt you. No need to thank you. You just need to remember that no matter what difficulties you encounter in the future, he has this sense of responsibility probably because he has lost his parents since childhood and has empathy for LAN duo''er.


    "I remember, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble for you after that. I always thought I could solve all the difficulties before. I didn''t know it was really good to have a man to rely on until I met the kidnapper tonight. "


    Lan Shan''s cheeks flushed when she said this.


    Hearing this, Jiang Hua was inexplicably excited, happy in his heart and silent.


    "Mom, you see my father is looking for a good one. I knew Dad would beat the bad guys and save us. "


    At this time, LAN duo''er was very proud to insert a sentence. The perky expression came out.


    Lan Shan was embarrassed and was embarrassed to take up the topic.


    Jiang Hua looked relaxed, gave LAN duo''er a thumbs up and praised: "duo''er, you pick your father''s eyes, I can''t refuse."


    The blue flower made me laugh.


    Jiang Hua directly sent Lan Shan''s mother and daughter home and ate a bowl of noodles cooked by Lan Shan. When Jiang Hua was going to leave, he was tightly hugged by LAN duo''er and asked him to stay.


    In the end, Jiang Hua had to stay and sleep with the little girl until dawn.


    The next day, Jiang Hua was given the task of sending LAN duo''er to school.


    When she sent LAN duo''er to school and promised to pick her up from school in the evening, the little girl reluctantly waved goodbye to Jiang Hua.


    Because Jiang Hua''s car stopped too far last night, he came back in the car of Ma Tianzhu.


    Now that he had time, Jiang Hua had to go and get his car back.


    Just when Jiang Hua didn''t know how to deal with the kidnapper''s car, Miao Yinghua called and asked him to report to the police station.


    For such a big case happened last night, Jiang Hua, the principal, of course, has to explain it clearly.


    Jiang Hua plans to simply drive the kidnapper''s car to the police station and hand it over to the police.


    Lan Shan, as a victim, also had to go to the police station. Jiang Hua took her with him.


    It took Jiang Hua and Lan Shan all morning to explain the matter and come out of the police station.


    Jiang Hua also took back the 20 million check from Miao Yinghua.


    Ma Tianzhu, as the mastermind, planned the kidnapping case. The crime is the biggest. In addition, he is a recidivist who has just been released from prison. He must be more guilty. I''m afraid he won''t want to come out of prison in his life.


    This is definitely good news for Lan Shan. In the future, she won''t have to worry about being retaliated by Ma Tianzhu. She and her daughter won''t have to worry about the life of fear anymore.


    Later, Jiang Hua took back his car, accompanied Lan Shan to pick up LAN duo''er for lunch, and sent LAN duo''er back to school. He drove straight to Jiangcheng hospital.


    I''m tired of lying in the hospital every day. Jiang Hua plans to go through the discharge formalities and go home to live later.


    "Xiao Jiang, you come to my office and I have something to discuss with you."


    As soon as Jiang Hua arrived at the hospital, he was held by President Ma. Dragged directly into the office, asked to sit down, poured tea in person, and treated Jiang Hua as a master.


    Jiang Hua was puzzled and wondered what happened to President Ma today. He was so polite to himself.


    After pouring tea, President Ma sat down and said slowly, "Xiaojiang, I heard that you were assassinated the night before yesterday, but I''m so nervous. Luckily you''re all right, or I''ll be to blame. As soon as you happened, I found that the security of our hospital was really poor. Don''t worry. From this evening on, I will send more security personnel so that you won''t be in danger again. "


    "Dean Ma, no wonder you. The other party is a professional killer. Ordinary security guards don''t want to stop such people at all."


    Seriously, it''s a professional killer with a gun. President Ma sends more security personnel. The effect is not necessarily useful. On the contrary, it may let those security personnel lose their lives in vain. Jiang Hua is sure of this.


    "Xiaojiang, the other party has sent professional killers. It can be seen that they want your life very much. At this time, you have to think about your countermeasures. In my opinion, you must find a strong backer so that the other party can''t move you. "


    President Ma shook his head and sighed, looking at Jiang Hua with a distressed face.


    "I''m a common people. Go there to find a backer."


    Jiang Hua was helpless and said with a bitter smile.


    "I said Xiaojiang, we are old friends. You can cure Xing Cai. Why don''t you tell me about it? Think about it. Isn''t a big man like vice mayor Xing a good backer? "


    Jiang Hua understood this as soon as he said it. Obviously, President Ma wanted to take advantage of him to curry favor with Vice Mayor Xing.


    "Dean Ma, you misunderstood me. It''s not that I didn''t tell you. I just didn''t find time to discuss with you. Didn''t I just want to talk to you and get pulled in? President Ma, you are right. Vice mayor Xing is really a good supporter, but I can''t find someone to recommend me. I also promised Mrs. Li that when I got well, I would go to visit vice mayor Xing. Now I feel that my condition is cured and I am going to go through the discharge formalities. I went to visit mayor Xing, but I can''t find someone to lead the way. I don''t know if President Ma is willing to lead me? "


    Jiang Hua''s face showed a bright smile, which was intended to sell his personal feelings to President Ma.


    It is said that there are many friends and many roads. Jiang Hua and President Ma have no holidays. Of course, it is best to sell his personal feelings and make friends.


    President Ma''s eyes lit up when he heard this. He praised Jiang Hua. He''s really good.


    "Ha ha... Of course I''d like to take you to visit vice mayor Xing. Vice Mayor Xing called me yesterday. People also wanted to see you, a promising young man and a hero of saving people. Vice Mayor Xing is so kind. You can''t live up to his love for talent. "


    President Ma smiled and his old face glowed with excitement. The old guy is retiring and is still thinking of flattering senior officials. It seems that he doesn''t want to leave so early and wants to continue to occupy the position of president by taking a relationship.

 Chapter 304

    "President Ma is right. I really have to visit vice mayor Xing sometime, or shall we go tomorrow?"


    Jiang Hua smiled and sighed. In fact, he really doesn''t care about fawning on senior officials. He doesn''t care what patrons he wants. It doesn''t matter whether he goes or not. Anyway, he''s just walking through the motions. There''s no real benefit.


    "Look at you, it''s been delayed for several days. We have to wait for tomorrow. We''ll go right away. I heard that vice mayor Xing is not feeling well and is recuperating at home. Can''t we just visit him together? "


    In order to curry favor with Vice Mayor Xing, President Ma has been impatient for a long time. He still wants to wait there.


    "But I didn''t prepare a gift. It''s not good to go empty handed."


    Jiang Hua said the main reason. Go to Vice Mayor Xing''s house and prepare some good gifts. You can''t go to the street and buy two bags of fruit. It''s so shabby.


    "You don''t have to prepare it. I''ve already prepared it for you. Just carry it. "


    President Ma pointed to the glass cabinet behind him. There were two bags of gifts. It seems that President Ma has been ready long ago.


    "It''s very kind of me to let Dean Ma spend money."


    Although Jiang Hua said so, in fact, he meant it in his heart. He seldom goes to see senior officials. He doesn''t know anything about giving gifts. President Ma has prepared it for him, which can save him a lot of trouble.


    "Stop talking nonsense and go with the gift."


    President Ma picked up Jiang Hua and walked out of the hospital with a big bag in his hand. The driver drove straight to Vice Mayor Xing''s house.


    Vice Mayor Xing lives in Baoshan Road, where there are basically large families of officials and some famous businessmen. Ordinary people, no matter how rich you are, don''t want to buy a house here.


    When I saw vice mayor Xing, he was lying in a chair. He looked very good. He didn''t look sick at all.


    Vice Mayor Xing has a square face and a certain momentum of not being angry and self threatening. His skeleton is very big. Although he is a little thin, he can still give people a sense of oppression when he stands up.


    Vice Mayor Xing was very polite. With a smile on his face, he welcomed President Jiang Hua and President Ma into the living room.


    Mrs. Li and Xing Cai were also at home. When they heard that Jiang Hua was coming, they came to see him one after another.


    After being humble and polite, Mrs. Li took Xing Cai upstairs and didn''t stay to disturb the conversation between men.


    "Xiaojiang, but I''m looking forward to you. If you don''t come again, I have to invite you in person."


    When the nanny brought tea, vice mayor Xing joked.


    Jiang Hua showed a frightened face, pretended to be very anxious, and quickly explained, "Mayor Xing, I''m really sorry. I had some trouble two days ago, otherwise I would have come to visit you."


    As for what is the difficulty, at this time, of course, it has to be told by the role of President Ma.


    Next, President Ma spit wildly, adding fuel and vinegar to Jiang Hua''s assassination as if he had seen it with his own eyes. In this process, he blew Jiang Hua into a superman.


    Jiang Hua was ashamed and sighed that he was not as good as President Ma in terms of his boasting skills.


    "Is there something else?"


    Vice Mayor Xing patted the table angrily, and then said, "Jiang Hua is a promising young man who sacrificed his life to save people. He saved a kidnapped mother and daughter last night. A good man like him, is that crazy guy trying to kill him? I have to find out. I will never let the criminals hurt Jiang Hua. "


    Vice Mayor Xing is really a man of temperament. He picked up the phone and dialed the heads of the police station. Within three days, they had to find out the mastermind who wanted to kill Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua certainly expressed his gratitude, but he also knew that it was of no use at all. Chu Fei''s underground world offered a reward to hire a murderer. He must have gone through layers of black box operation. There is no way to find evidence to accuse him. I really want to remove the reward order. I''m afraid only Chu Fei can do it.


    "Xiaojiang, don''t worry. I''ll find out the main culprit and keep you safe."


    Vice Mayor Xing patted the back of Jiang Hua''s hand and comforted him.


    Subsequently, vice mayor Xing talked about his daughter''s illness.


    Jiang Hua repeatedly promised that he could cure Xing Cai only by giving him time to find the most precious Jinling herb in the prescription.


    Vice Mayor Xing was greatly relieved to get such a guarantee, and his favor for Jiang Hua increased greatly.


    "Xiaojiang, the day after tomorrow is the day when Jiangcheng selects the top ten outstanding young people. You are already a candidate. Remember to be there, okay?"


    Vice Mayor Xing asked so, which made it clear that Jiang Hua was bound to be elected.


    Of course, Jiang Hua will not refuse such an honor. He promised that he would come.


    "Xiaojiang, I have to trouble you for one more thing. My bones ache all over in autumn. I heard that your Qigong can cure all diseases. I just want you to help me."


    Vice Mayor Xing''s enthusiasm was unusual. He had already prepared wine and vegetables. Soon, the nanny brought wine and vegetables, and the three chatted while eating.


    "Vice Mayor Xing, you''ve found the right person. Xiaojiang, this Qigong treatment is really a cure for all. Its reputation has spread all over the river city. It''s nicknamed saihuatuo. I don''t think it will be long before his reputation will reverberate throughout the country and even the world. You ask him to treat you and make sure you don''t have the old problem of rheumatism. "


    President Ma put down his chopsticks and quickly praised Jiang Hua.


    This made Jiang Hua sit aside and listen, secretly ashamed. If you can''t cure vice mayor Xing''s illness, you will be ashamed and lose your hair.


    "You can''t climb the hall of elegance with small skills. You don''t ask for fame and move everywhere. You just want to save the dead and heal the wounded. I want to be a doctor, not for fame or profit. I just want to treat more patients. "


    Jiang Hua smiled and naturally wanted to be modest.


    "What''s more, President Ma is really flattered. I have this ability and such a great reputation. Isn''t it your hard cultivation? Without you, there might be me today. "


    The sedan chair was carried by the Zhou court. Of course, Jiang Hua will help the other party carry it back. The Huahua sedan chair will be carried by everyone, so that everyone can benefit from it.


    After listening to Jiang Hua''s praise, President Ma was so happy that he even boasted that Jiang Hua was really good and didn''t let him waste his efforts to help.


    "You two don''t have to praise each other. As I know, not long after Jianghua went to the first people''s Hospital, the hospitalization rate and rehabilitation rate have greatly improved, which is a good thing. You all have credit for serving the people. Although it''s hard to have more patients, I''m sure you can stick to it. "


    Vice Mayor Xing is a veteran of officialdom. Besides lifting them, he will inevitably say something about the court.

 Chapter 305

    "Please rest assured that no matter how hard and tired, only the patient can recover as soon as possible, and we are willing to bear it."


    President Ma put on a straight face and said solemnly. It was as if he would rush ahead in the revolution.


    Jiang Hua secretly slandered. President Ma sat in the office all day and didn''t even step into the ward. He worked hard. If you want to say that it''s hard, of course, it must be Jiang Hua. These thieves standing in President Ma criticize Jiang Hua on the surface, but secretly suggest vice mayor Xing. He doesn''t want to retire too early and wants to stay on the throne of president.


    Vice Mayor Xing glanced sideways at President Ma. From his eyes, he could see that he had understood the meaning of President Bai Ma''s words.


    Unfortunately, the promotion was not very tempting to Jiang Hua. He shook his head and said decisively, "President Ma, I''m really sorry. I''ve made up my mind. Sorry, I''m not going to change."


    "Jiang Hua, do you want to piss me off? This is a good chance for you. Why don''t you and I think so? "


    President Ma was so angry that he sweated out and secretly scolded Jiang Hua for being a fool. He didn''t know how to seize the opportunity to get promoted and get rich.


    "Well, President Ma, Jiang Hua is a world-class talent. He only wants to hang a pot to save people and despise fame and wealth. We don''t want to force him. Working in a hospital is also a doctor, and opening a clinic is also a doctor. It''s the same. The most important thing is that he can enjoy it. "


    Vice Mayor Xing frowned slightly and said with some displeasure.


    Dean Ma dared not refute, so he had to shut up.


    "President Ma, don''t worry. I think you''re still in good shape. You can work as president for several years. It''s up to me."


    Vice Mayor Xing was very human and immediately gave President Ma a jujube to eat.


    Upon hearing this, President Ma was happy and quickly toasted vice mayor Xing to express his gratitude.


    "Xiaojiang, you''ve done a lot of great things recently. You''ve made headlines several times. You''re more powerful than me."


    Vice Mayor Xing looked at Jiang Hua and said such a sentence with a meaningful sigh.


    Jiang Hua heard the tone of vice mayor Xing. He was not praising him, but reminding him.


    "Vice Mayor Xing doesn''t know. I don''t want to be in the limelight. While becoming a hero, you will offend many people. Those people hate me to the bone and want to make me look good. "


    Jiang Hua plans to bring up the topic slowly and see if vice mayor Xing can help him.


    "Ha ha... It''s normal for heroes to be hostile since ancient times. As long as you have a job and a life, you won''t get into too much trouble. I''m afraid you can''t stop and make things bigger and bigger. In the end, no one can control it. "


    Vice Mayor Xing said this clearly, that is, to let Jiang Hua stop provoking those who can''t afford it. Otherwise, in the end, no one can hold him.


    Jiang Hua is helpless. He wants to stop now. I''m afraid it''s too late. It''s impossible to retreat. There may be a glimmer of vitality if he goes head-on.


    "Thank Vice Mayor Xing for his advice. I will think twice in the future."


    The trouble is too big. Jiang Hua knows that even if vice mayor Xing comes forward, he can''t settle the matter. These people in the Chu family are not too afraid of vice mayor Xing, and there is no way to make them stop their revenge on Jiang Hua.


    Now for Jiang Hua, only a tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye is the most correct way he can make.


    "You know, just bear it. If you have any difficulties, you can call me and I''ll try my best to help you."


    Vice Mayor Xing is still very optimistic about Jianghua. As long as the young people are too vigorous and do things without dense plans. That''s why I got into so much trouble.


    "Yes, I remember. Thank you, mayor. "


    With Vice Mayor Xing''s words, Jiang Hua is very grateful. Of course, when Jiang Hua has to, he will never easily let vice mayor Xing help. After all, he is in a high position. Many people are paying attention to every move. If you accidentally offend your official opponents and lose control, you may lose your official position.


    The head of the horse yard couldn''t understand. He didn''t know what Jiang Hua and vice mayor Xing meant. But he was smart enough to shut up and listen quietly without interrupting.


    "A family has great influence in Jiangcheng. You must be careful in the future. If you can bear it, you can bear it. I assure you that sooner or later you will see the day they fall. "


    The family implicated by Vice Mayor Xing is of course the Chu family. However, vice mayor Xing has said it''s too late. Jiang Hua offended the Chu family yesterday.


    Jiang Hua had nothing to say, so he had to nod his head and say yes.


    The three talked for a long afternoon, during which Jiang Hua gave vice mayor Xing some rheumatism treatment with genuine Qi. He was not sure whether it would work. Only after waiting for a while can we come to a conclusion.


    However, after Jianghua Zhenqi cleaned his body, vice mayor Xing obviously felt that he had more strength than before. It''s like a teenager. Only one treatment has such an effect. Vice Mayor Xing affirmed Jiang Hua''s Qigong imitation.


    Jiang Hua treated Xing Cai with Zhenqi again and left.


    Separated from President Ma, Jiang Hua drove straight to landoe school. I promised landoe in the morning that I would pick him up from school in the evening. He can''t lie to landoe. It was for this reason that he declined Mrs. Li''s dinner invitation.

 Chapter 306

    LAN duo''er''s primary school is very ordinary. It has a dilapidated school gate and a three-story red brick building. You can see that it will not be a famous primary school.


    Jiang Hua came just in time. He had just arrived at the security office at the big iron gate of the school. The children just came out of school. Groups of energetic, lively and lovely children rushed out of the school gate with joy, looking for their relatives, and then all jumped into the arms of their families.


    The children who go to school here are basically children of ordinary wage earners, and most of their parents come by bike. Some even came empty handed, ready to take their children to squeeze the bus.


    Jiang Hua is glad that he parked his car in the parking lot outside. Otherwise, Dore may be unhappy.


    To tell the truth, in order to further develop with Lanshan, Jiang Hua now treats duo''er as his little ancestor, but he doesn''t want to make duo''er angry.


    Other children are sitting behind bicycles. If he drives a car, DOR is likely to be isolated by other children in the future. Over time, DOR''s character will become lonely, which is very unfavorable to the growth of children.


    Before long, LAN duo''er appeared. She got Jiang Hua''s promise to pick her up in the morning. Therefore, the little girl seemed very excited. She ran very fast and rushed to Jianghua.


    Jiang Hua was startled and rushed up to meet her. He was afraid that the girl would fall down accidentally.


    "Duo''er, be careful."


    Jiang Hua picked up the flower in his arms and said with a smile.


    "Dad, you''ve come to pick me up."


    LAN duo''er shook her head and giggled. Her little face was red with excitement. Obviously, Jiang Hua came to pick her up, which made her very happy.


    "I promised you that I would come to pick you up. As an elder, I have to set an example and do what I say. Isn''t it nice to see dad? "


    Jiang Hua gently pinched duo''er''s lovely face and said with a smile.


    LAN duo''er hugged Jiang Hua''s head, kissed him several times in a row, and then said seriously, "well, I used to go home by school bus. My mother was very busy and had little time to pick me up. All along, no father came to pick me up. The students say I don''t have a father. Dad, if you come, it''s different. It proves that I have a father''s child. In the future, the students will never make fun of me again. "


    While LAN duo''er was talking, she turned her head and looked around. She didn''t know what she was looking for.


    Jiang Hua smiled bitterly to herself and wondered whether LAN duo''er, a girl, was so anxious to find a father that she just wanted the students not to laugh at her. If so, he will become an item such as "spare tire".


    Fortunately, this cheap daughter''s mother is good and can develop feelings. Jiang Hua doesn''t think he has suffered a loss. Instead, he is bent on trying to please this clever little girl.


    "Dad, stop and let me go. It''s not easy for you to pick me up. I''m going to take you to meet some classmates."


    Jiang Hua is holding LAN duo''er to leave, but LAN duo''er quit. She struggled to jump to the ground, grabbed Jiang Hua''s big hand and walked laterally to a group of little girls.


    Then, duo''er proudly raised his head and said hello to the group of little girls.


    "Xiaohua, Yuanyuan, I have something to tell you. This handsome man is my father I haven''t seen for many years. He has been working outside and came home recently. Did you see? Much more handsome than your native father? Hum, my father is a big boss. He can make a lot of money. He is much better than your father. "


    LAN duo''er''s high childlike voice, domineering and arrogant expression, at this moment, her image has directly changed and incarnated into a proud daughter in a powerful family.


    Duo''er''s aura was really strong, which shocked all the little girls, staring at Jianghua with their small mouths open. Some little girls cast envious eyes at duo''er.


    This made Jiang Hua feel ashamed immediately. He really wanted to find a ground seam and escape. God, what''s the matter? Such a young child, I''ve learned these bad habits and become a father.


    LAN duo''er''s boasting of Jiang Hua made him feel embarrassed. His face is a little hot. All along, he pursues a low-key life and high-profile work. He regards himself as an ordinary teenager and has never domesticated himself into those people who are high, handsome and rich.


    Now, Dore has domesticated him into Gao Shuaifu. And without his consent, he can''t refute it.


    In front of several little girls, no matter how thick his skin is like a city wall, he can''t play tricks on children. At the same time, he can''t scold LAN duo''er, let alone deny her words. He had no choice but to acquiesce to dor''s words.


    Jiang Hua squatted down, waved to a group of girls, smiled and said, "Hello, little beauties. I''m Dore''s father. Please take more care of my Dore in the future."


    "Hello, uncle."


    The little girls also waved to Jiang Hua.


    "Now you know I have a father. Don''t laugh at me anymore."


    Blue duo''er tooted her mouth and warned the little girls in front of her.


    Many little girls nodded, but a few were obviously dissatisfied and stared at Jiang Hua coldly.


    "Uncle, although you dress in general and look OK, are you with an old woman like dor''s mother? I see. I''m afraid you don''t have much in reality. You can''t get young beauties, so you have to find an old woman who can see past and make do with it? "


    A little girl was in trouble right away. The fat girl named Yuanyuan asked Jiang Hua with disdain in her eyes.


    Jiang Hua''s face stiffened. He looked at Yuanyuan inconceivably and wondered whether she was the reincarnation of "Tianshan boy". If not, how could a little girl about ten say that?


    "I''m speechless. I''m despised by primary school students. What era is this?" Jiang Hua thought in his heart.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Hua smiled and gave himself a self mocking smile. Facing such a precocious little girl, he found his outlook on life and had to change his understanding of the little girl.


    "Little girl, do you know what love is? True love does not care about age, height and other external factors, but only whether there is a loved one in his heart. Such things will not be known until you grow up. " Jiang Hua''s face was serious and educated Yuandao.


    But Yuanyuan waved his little hand and continued to disdain: "you men love one when you see a beautiful woman. In your eyes, all the beautiful women in the world are your true love. If you really have the ability, you can choose as many beautiful women as you want, and you will choose an old woman like dor''s mother? I don''t believe it anyway. "


    Jiang Hua was foolish again and had to admire the child''s mature thought.

 Chapter 307

    Jiang Hua suddenly found that he couldn''t keep up with the pace of the times. He couldn''t help sighing: it''s not that he didn''t make progress fast enough, but that the times changed faster. The speed of his progress can''t keep up with the progress of the times. A young man like him obviously lags behind in the pace of growth in front of the next generation.


    "If you don''t learn well, what do you think all day?"


    Jiang Hua didn''t dare to talk about education anymore. He stretched out his hand with a bitter smile and wanted to touch his round head.


    Yuanyuan didn''t give face, so he shot out Jiang Hua''s hand.


    "Uncle, I think you may live in a small circle and can''t find a good girl. Otherwise, I''ll introduce you to some 18-year-old pink and beautiful girls to ensure your satisfaction. You can dump dor''s mother. I think your young man is quite energetic. It''s impossible to find a young and beautiful sister. Why do you find a woman who has given birth to a child? "


    Yuanyuan''s little mouth turned upside down. She even became a matchmaker and was ready to sell her girlfriend to Jianghua.


    Jiang Hua was completely speechless and didn''t know how to refute.


    Fortunately, LAN duo''er became powerful. She was so angry that she pointed to Yuanyuan and said, "Yuanyuan, what are you talking about? He is my father. He is a natural couple with my mother. They will be together all their lives. A silly child like you doesn''t know what true love is. I''m really sad for you. "


    Yuanyuan seemed to be afraid of LAN duo''er. She tooted her mouth and muttered, "I don''t believe you understand."


    "You little girls are not simple. You say some irrelevant words. Your brain is broken. Who taught you these words? Where did you learn it? "


    Jiang Hua really couldn''t understand. His head burst, and he couldn''t understand the thinking of the new generation of future generations. In front of these little girls, I''m afraid he is already an old guy. For these children, talking to him is superfluous, because the "old guy" in front of them will understand their ideas of "young people".


    "Uncle, don''t underestimate us. Let me tell you. My boyfriend has changed three. How many girlfriends have you changed? What qualifications are there to educate us? "


    Yuanyuan stared at Jiang Hua indifferently. Looking at her expression, she seemed to hate other people''s teaching.


    "Dor, why is your father so stupid? Thought we didn''t understand anything. "


    Xiaohua interrupts and treats Jiang Hua as a fool.


    Jiang Hua grabbed his hair, half opened his mouth, stared at his eyes for a long time, and said with a bitter smile: "do you think that you can grow up and mature by making more boyfriends now?"


    Xiaohua spat out her tongue to Jiang Hua and said angrily, "dor, your father is more childish than us. Tell you, uncle, making a boyfriend is a fashion label in our school. You don''t understand it at all. A girl like your daughter who is watched by her mother and can''t make a boyfriend is the existence of a monster, you know? "


    "I think you are monsters. My flower is a good child."


    Jiang Hua can''t believe his ears. He can''t believe that the current school has fallen to this point. It is no longer the landlord of learning, but a hotbed of indulgence.


    If the atmosphere of the whole school is like this, let LAN duo''er study in such a school is simply poisoning her young heart.


    No, I have to find a time to talk to Lan Shan about dor''s study. Don''t let dor continue to mix in such a school. You have to go to a good school.


    "Dad, ignore them. Let''s go."


    LAN duo''er has announced his father''s existence to the students, so he has no intention to talk more with these girls who are not on the right road. He directly took Jiang Hua''s arm and walked forward.


    Jiang Hua doesn''t want to talk to these little girls anymore, otherwise he feels that his world outlook will collapse immediately.


    Jiang Hua has really seen the powerful thoughts of the new generation today, which makes him yearn for his youth with incomparable longing. At that time, although the children lived a hard life, their hearts were pure and flawless.


    In contrast, the current new generation, under the impact of the Internet, has been contaminated with too many unhealthy thoughts since childhood. These ideas are simply not in line with the growth of children now. If things go on like this, it may be difficult to keep up with the pace of economic growth.


    This is definitely not a good phenomenon for a country and nation.


    Jiang Hua sighed and thought how useless it was. He couldn''t manage such a thing.


    As long as the blue flower around him walks on the right path, he will be satisfied.


    "Duo''er, dad will find you a good school next semester."


    Jiang Hua made up his mind about the transfer. The growth of children is inseparable from the care of parents, but it is also inseparable from the education of teachers. Choosing a good primary school for duo''er will play a key role in her growth.


    Seeing Yuanyuan''s thinking, Jiang Hua really didn''t dare to let duo''er study in that primary school again.


    "OK, Dad, I''m going to elite primary school, OK?"


    Although duo''er is young, she still knows the quality of the school. She immediately wants to ask Jiang Hua to go to the best primary school in the city.


    Jiang Hua knows that the school that LAN duo''er said is the best noble primary school in the city. The tuition is really expensive, but Jiang Hua doesn''t worry. He can afford it.


    "OK, I''ll go to elite primary school. I promised."


    Jiang Hua readily responded and let LAN duo''er go to a better school. I think Lan Shan won''t object to it.


    Hearing Jiang Hua''s consent, LAN duo''er naturally kicked and jumped with excitement.


    "Dad, you''ve just been so bad. You''ve been speechless by Yuanyuan and Xiaohua. I think you''ll have to spend more time to understand the thoughts of our young generation. You can''t hold your old thoughts and apply them to our thoughts, okay?"


    After a while, with a bad smile on her face, Lan Duo Er took Jiang Hua''s arm and said heavily and clearly. Obviously, she is very dissatisfied with Jiang Hua''s just performance.


    Jiang Hua smiled awkwardly and quickly agreed. At this time, his heart was completely messy. He really didn''t understand what children today didn''t understand. The bad side may be understood. Do you study? That''s not necessarily.


    "Dor, tell Dad honestly, have you ever had a little boyfriend?"


    Jiang Hua squatted down and seriously asked the flower in front of him. This problem is very serious. He doesn''t want duo Er to be so small and make a boyfriend for "fashion" and face. Attitude means everything. At least, he wants LAN duo''er to put his mind right and can''t have any psychology of comparison.


    "No, I know I''m too young to have a boyfriend. What''s more, I won''t like those stupid boys. "


    Blue duo er''s eyes didn''t dodge and answered without hesitation.

 Chapter 308

    Jiang Hua is a master who can read his thoughts from his eyes. Of course, a child as young as LAN duo''er can''t deceive him.


    Seeing LAN duo''er''s clear eyes, Jiang Hua knew that LAN duo''er had not lied to him.


    "Hey, hey, it seems that my flower has a high vision."


    Jiang Hua touched LAN duo''er''s head and joked.


    "Of course, my future boyfriend must at least reach half of my father''s level, otherwise I won''t like it."


    Although LAN duo''er is young, he is very good at flattering.


    Her words made Jiang Hua Listen in her ears and sweet in her heart.


    As soon as Jiang Hua was happy, he readily agreed to all the requirements of LAN duo''er. It''s just two blocks away. Duo Er wants to buy this and that. In a while, she bought two bags of toys.


    LAN duo''er is very sensible. She knows that her mother works hard to make money and life is not easy, so she has never asked to buy toys and beautiful clothes. Now, with a rich father like Jiang Hua, she naturally "slaughtered" him with a big knife.


    Seeing that Jiang Hua is so generous, Lan Duo Er has more courage. He directly pulls Jiang Hua into the big shopping mall and is ready to let Jiang Hua spend a lot of money.


    These are small money. Jiang Huaming knows LAN duo''er''s careful thinking and will not refuse. Very readily accompanied LAN duo''er and slowly picked up clothes in the children''s clothing store.


    LAN duo''er was in front and Jiang Hua followed. Slowly, he found a detail. LAN duo''er, a girl familiar with the way, took him to find shops and directly pointed to clothes and asked him to help buy them. It''s obvious that I''ve been optimistic about it for a long time. I''ve chosen it. I''m waiting to bring money. I''ll leave when I buy it.


    So it seems that LAN duo''er has been excited about these clothes for a long time. It''s just that I haven''t bought it until I met the rich man Jianghua.


    Lan Duo Er bought five sets of clothes in a row before he was willing. She excitedly took Jiang Hua and left without looking at her other clothes.


    "This girl is really a ghost. She''s waiting for me to come to the door and be a rich man."


    Jiang Hua laughed to himself, carrying a lot of bags, followed LAN duo''er out of the mall.


    "Thank you, Dad."


    LAN duo''er was very happy today. She bought all the things she had always dreamed of. Of course, she would like to thank Jiang Hua, the rich man.


    "As long as duo''er is happy, buying more is not a problem."


    As the saying goes, girls should be rich, so as not to be abducted and run away by some small favors of men when they grow up. Therefore, Jiang Hua is not afraid that Lan Duo Er spends money recklessly and forms bad habits.


    "Dor, did you buy these clothes long ago?"


    Jiang Hua asked this to test LAN duo''er''s honesty.


    LAN duo''er didn''t mean to hide, nodded and said, "yes, I tried it on when I came with my mother. I like it very much. But mom didn''t make much money and didn''t buy it. I have to let you spend money. Shouldn''t dad be bankrupt? " LAN duo''er smiled and looked at Jiang Hua.


    "Although I don''t make much money, it''s more than enough to raise you a little girl. Just tell me what you like in the future. I''ll buy it for you. " Jiang Hua patted his pocket and said richly.


    Of course, LAN duo''er cheered again and again. It was another good word that made Jiang Hua feel comfortable.


    Talking while walking, Jiang Hua walked slowly to the main road with a bag in one hand and LAN duo''er in the other.


    "Dad, didn''t you drive to pick me up?" Landoe turned her head and asked curiously.


    "Tell me first, do you want me to drive to pick you up?"


    Jiang Hua asked back, exploring LAN duo''er''s thoughts.


    After thinking for a while, Lan Duo said, "I still don''t want to. When I transfer to another school, can you drive to pick me up?"


    "Why?"


    Blue flower stepped on a small stone and whispered, "I''m afraid others will speak ill of my mother."


    LAN duo''er is really sensible despite her age. She''s worried that others say Lan Shan is close to a rich man.


    Jiang Hua was very happy. LAN duo''er first considered Lan Shan''s situation. It can be seen how rare and sensible a good child she is.


    "Dor is really sensible. It''s up to you. Even if I drive to pick you up in the future, I''ll stop outside, okay?"


    Jiang Hua squatted down and kissed LAN duo''er on his face.


    LAN duo''er nodded wisely.


    Later, Jiang Hua took LAN duo''er to the parking lot and drove her home.


    When he was about to return to the community where Lan Shan lived, Jiang Hua found in the rearview mirror that he had been followed.


    A group of guys on motorcycles, a total of 12 people, are hanging behind his car.


    Jiang Hua intends to slow down to see if these people will surpass.


    But unexpectedly, the twelve drivers went around in circles, that is, they didn''t surpass.


    It''s already obvious that these drivers are obviously coming for him.


    Thinking secretly, Jiang Hua guessed that these people might come for Chu Fei''s reward. After all, five million is not a small amount. It can still attract many outlaws.


    You can''t take these outlaws to Lanshan''s community so as not to endanger the safety of Lanshan''s mother and daughter. Jianghua doesn''t want to hurt Lanshan''s mother and daughter because of him now.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Hua turned to the right and went straight to an alley.


    Jiang Hua is going to clean up all these bounty hunters and take LAN duo''er home.


    "Dad, you''re going in the wrong direction."


    LAN duo''er didn''t know what had happened and naively reminded Jiang Hua.


    "Dor, there are bad guys following us. When I clean up these bad guys, will I take you home?"


    Jiang Hua smiled without any nervous expression.


    "Really? That''s great. You can see Dad beating bad guys again. "


    LAN duo''er was more exaggerated, not afraid at all, and clapped his hands abnormally. It can be seen how much the little girl adores and trusts Jiang Hua in her heart.


    "Then fasten your seat belt quickly. When I beat the bad guys, you can''t come out in the car, you know?"


    Jiang Hua reminded LAN duo''er that the only thing he was worried about was that LAN duo''er would be kidnapped by these outlaws. The situation would be bad.


    "I know, Dad, come on, beat these people up, so that they don''t dare to bully mom and me anymore."


    LAN duo''er gave Jiang Hua a pep talk while tightening her condom.


    "OK, wait a minute and beat them into pig heads."


    While Jiang Hua was talking, he had driven his car into a dead end. There are buildings on all sides, forming a path just enough for a car to pass by.


    Jiang Hua turned the front of the car through the gap in the building room, facing the motorcyclists who were chasing after him.


    This group of outlaws thought Jiang Hua had run the wrong way and got into a dead end. Suddenly, there was a burst of ridicule.

 Chapter 309

    "Look at this fool. He escaped into a dead end. Now he''s up to us."


    The motorcyclists lined up and stopped in front of Jianghua. This group of drivers had weapons hidden in their cars, either sticks or machetes. At this time, they all took them out and waved to Jiang Hua.


    "Boy, get out of the car quickly and come with us. Let''s take the reward. It''s good for you. Hello, everyone. Dare to resist. Be careful we stamp you. Anyway, you can get a reward whether you live or die. We won''t be polite to you. "


    As soon as these words came out, it showed that Jiang Hua was right. These people really came for Chu Fei''s reward.


    "Boy, think about the little girl in your car. Really start. The stick doesn''t have eyes and hurt the little girl. You can''t blame us."


    At this time, all the drivers took off their helmets and looked at Jiang Hua with a mocking face.


    These people are dressed strangely, either with earrings or tattoos. At first glance, they are small gangsters on the road. When they see a high reward, they all want to make a lot of money.


    These people are not very talented, but they have a lot of eyeliner. Jiang Hua didn''t appear long enough before they could receive the news.


    Jiang Hua poked out his head and showed a bright smile. "I said you waste people don''t think about it. My life is marked at a price of five million. Can you get it with your little roles?"


    "Oh, what are you doing with us? You have the ability to get out of the car and do two moves. Let''s see how I deal with you."


    A curly boy standing in front, staring at a pair of dead fish eyes, madly pointed to Jianghua road.


    Jiang Hua deliberately drove his car to this dead Hutong for a reason, of course. When the place was small, these motorcycles could not play a role, and there was no way to attack him by sprinting.


    In such a narrow alley, motorcycles can''t rush at all. Jiang Hua can naturally rest assured and boldly beat these gangsters.


    "OK, I''ll come out and give you two moves to see who doesn''t work."


    Jiang Hua told LAN duo''er not to get off the bus. Then he pushed open the door, patted his ass and walked to the little gangsters.


    "Boy, single fight or group fight, you choose one."


    Curly hair was so arrogant that he laughed and joked.


    The other eleven little gangsters also burst into laughter. These people really don''t pay attention to Jiang Hua.


    There are many people, and the little gangsters think they will eat Jianghua this time.


    "Boy, I advise you not to fight with us. You''d better come with us and let us take the reward. If you really want to start, we don''t care. We''ll kill you. "


    A bald man standing in the front, sneered and persuaded Jiang Hua.


    "Brother Sheng, don''t talk nonsense to him. I''ve been grinding my big knife for three hours and waiting to come in handy. You can''t let me grind it in vain."


    The curly boy jumped out, shook his machete and thought he was right.


    "Curly, how many times have I told you to be loving? How can we kill her father in front of a little girl? Do you have any humanity? "


    Brother Sheng waved his big hand and patted the back of curly hair to teach him how to be a man.


    From these people''s conversations, Jiang Hua can see that these people are really some small gangsters who can''t get on the table. They bully the soft and fear the hard and act as domineers. They don''t have much ability, but they think they can go to heaven side by side with the sun.


    "Boy, for the sake of your daughter, you''d better come with us. Don''t struggle fearlessly. Be careful, brother. My hand will shake and hurt your daughter. It''s too late for you to regret at that time. "


    Brother Sheng has some brains and knows how to threaten Jiang Hua with LAN duo''er.


    "You losers want me to surrender? It''s ridiculous. It''s just that my fist is a little itchy. I''ll rub it with you. "


    Jiang Hua showed a strange bad smile at the corner of his mouth and said with his fist moving.


    It was easy to say, but in fact, Jiang Hua didn''t dare to be careless. He urged Yan Feiyun and Zhenqi early.


    "Brother Sheng, the boy doesn''t cry when he doesn''t see the coffin. Let me do it."


    The curly boy looked anxious and held the machete tightly, waiting for brother Sheng to give an order.


    "Boy, you''re looking for your own death. No wonder we''re cruel and curly stamped him."


    As soon as brother Sheng waved his hand, curly hair immediately shouted and cut with a knife.


    Jiang Hua did not move, as if he had been scared silly, and decided to stay there.


    The curly boy may succeed when he sees a move, and his face immediately overflows with a smile.


    But I never thought that when the machete was about to hit Jianghua, something unexpected came out. Jianghua''s lightning speed left a residual shadow and disappeared in a flash.


    Curly boy cut the air directly with this knife. He couldn''t stop because of his excessive force. He fell down with garlic under his feet.


    "How is that possible? How can humans run so fast? " Curly stared and muttered unbelievably.


    "Curly, watch the back." The bystander was clear. Brother Sheng immediately reminded the curly boy.


    Because at this time, Jiang Hua''s heavy fist was blowing at the back of curly''s head.


    The curly boy heard it, but before he could turn around, a fist like a ten thousand pound hammer hit him hard on the back of his head. He just felt a "buzz" in his head and fell to the ground in a coma.


    With such strength, the other 11 small gangsters were immediately frightened.


    "Well, I deserve to fight you." Jiang Hua blew his fist and said with a faint smile.


    "Brother Sheng, this boy is so fast. He should know kung fu. We can''t fight. Let''s get out quickly."


    A little man crowded forward and whispered to remind Shengge.


    "Mom, there are eleven of us. We were scared away by someone else''s punch. It came out. Do we want to stay in the street?"


    Brother Sheng glared at the little man angrily and didn''t intend to stop.


    "Brothers, this boy is alone. He knows Kung Fu and doesn''t need to be afraid. Let''s go together side by side and kill the teacher and Fu with a random knife." Brother Sheng encouraged his men and didn''t want them to shrink back because of fear.


    The little gangster responded and summoned up his greatest courage. He really planned to rush up and clean up Jianghua with more people.


    With real Qi to protect the body and the speed advantage of Yan Feiyun, Jiang Hua is really not afraid of these eleven people working together. As long as he uses his true Qi, he punches one by one. It doesn''t take much effort to beat these people.


    "Brothers, fight with him for five million."


    Brother Sheng roared, and the first one waved a baseball bat to take the lead.


    Ten little gangsters were not vague. They bit their teeth and hardened their scalp and rushed up together.


    These gangsters have great momentum, but they can''t scare Jiang Hua at all.

 Chapter 310

    Jiang Hua turned back, picked up the curly boy who couldn''t wake up, and threw himself into the small gangster crowd. This method is very effective. At the moment, it will smash down seven gangsters, including brother Sheng. Only four gangsters on the side can rush in.


    Jiang Hua''s goal is very clear. It will be much easier to solve the four gangsters as soon as possible.


    Jiang Hua''s ghostly speed made him come out. In a daze, he came to the two gangsters on the right, hit them with both fists, punched them in the face, and flew them out on the spot. It was only when he hit the building wall that he stopped.


    Under the heavy blow of Zhenqi, the two little gangsters groaned and threw themselves on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    Without stopping, Jiang Hua turned and came to the left. With the same action, he beat the two little gangsters on the ground.


    "Don''t be afraid. Rush up and kill him."


    The seven guys on brother Sheng''s side got up from the ground.


    "Mom pulled a BA son and abandoned the boy."


    All the gangsters rushed up and greeted Jiang Hua with sticks and machetes.


    Jiang Hua didn''t dare to resist hard. He hurriedly urged Yan Feiyun to flash behind the little gangster from the right.


    "Oh, I can''t see anyone."


    Brother Sheng saw a flower in front of him, and Jiang Hua disappeared from him out of thin air.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Jiang Hua''s sarcastic laughter came from behind. He was so frightened that brother Sheng''s gang stood up with no human face.


    As soon as the little gangster turned his head, he saw a huge fist roaring.


    "Puff, puff..."


    After a series of critical blows, the little gangsters instantly fell four people. They all covered their faces and rolled all over the ground. Blood flowed out of their fingers and dyed the ground red. Especially screaming like killing a pig. That voice frightened the onlookers who were watching the play around, as if they were in prison.


    "My mother, brother Sheng, we''ve fallen this time and met ghosts and gods."


    Just now, the little gangster trembled with fear and knelt directly to the ground.


    "Brother, are you a man or a ghost? If it''s a ghost, please let us go. I''ll burn you a car of ghost coins tomorrow. "


    The little man closed his hands and begged to Jiang Huadao in a bitter voice.


    Jiang Hua smiled lightly, picked up a stick and roared, "get down on your knees."


    Another little gangster, his legs trembled and knelt down immediately.


    Only brother Sheng was tough and insisted on standing there.


    "I don''t agree, do I? Then I''ll beat you down. "


    Jiang Hua sneered and smashed at brother Sheng with a stick.


    Brother Sheng also wanted to block with his machete. Unfortunately, he was too slow to keep up with Jiang Hua''s moving rhythm. He was hit by Jiang Hua''s stick before he raised his machete.


    This time, Jiang Hua didn''t use his true Qi, but beat brother Sheng with his physical strength.


    Under the violent beating, brother Sheng screamed repeatedly. Before long, he knelt down with him.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    He slapped the three people in the face. Jiang Hua gave them a few more times with a stick. Then he said in a harsh voice, "look at me."


    The three elder brothers looked at Jiang Hua with a sad face as if they were evil spirits.


    "Remember my handsome face. When you see me in the future, stay away from me. If you dare to provoke me, I promise to interrupt your dog legs."


    Jiang Hua shook his hand and slapped brother Sheng''s three people in the face. He continued to roar, "do you hear me?"


    "Yes..."


    Brother Sheng nodded his head hard, but he dared not agree.


    There is no deep hatred. These people just come to Jianghua for money, so there is no need to kill. Jiang Hua only taught the gang a little lesson and knocked out a few. There was no death and the injury was not serious.


    Put down the cruel words, Jiang Hua asked brother Sheng to pull away his comatose accomplice and don''t block the way he drove out.


    After the road was unblocked, Jiang Hua whistled and drove away.


    Only brother Sheng was left. He was so stunned that he knelt on the ground with a dull face. He didn''t understand what kind of person he met tonight.


    "Dad, you are so powerful that you have taught twelve bad guys a lesson. With the protection of my father, I won''t be afraid of being bullied by others in the future."


    LAN duo''er saw all the fighting in front of her. As soon as Jiang Hua got on the bus, she praised it hard.


    "Who dares to bully dor in the future? Tell me. I promise to help you get rid of those bad guys."


    Jiang Hua laughed. Even if he was an adult, he couldn''t help being happy when he heard the praise.


    Soon he sent LAN duo''er home. LAN duo''er immediately told Lan Shan what had just happened.


    Lan Shan was so frightened that she looked up and down Jiang Hua. She didn''t find any injury, so she was relieved.


    Comforting Lan Shan, Jiang Hua talked to her about LAN duo''er''s transfer.


    Lan Shan of course also wants LAN duo''er to go to a better school, but her salary is not high and her living expenses are sometimes not enough. She can afford the expenses of noble schools there. Now Jiang Hua takes the initiative to pay the tuition. Although she feels embarrassed, she has no reason to object, and nods and agrees.


    This semester is almost over. They decided to let landoe go to elite primary school next semester.


    After coaxing LAN duo''er to sleep, Jiang Hua left.


    When she left, Jiang Hua told Lan Shan that he might not come often recently and asked her to comfort LAN duo''er.


    It''s not that Jiang Hua doesn''t want to see Lan Shan and LAN duo''er, but that he is carrying a reward order and the killer gangs in the city are looking for him. At this time, for the safety of Lan Shan and LAN duo''er, he can''t appear in their mother''s and daughter''s life again. If he doesn''t kidnap again, he will be fully responsible.


    Lan Shan understood Jiang Hua''s meaning and told him to be careful.


    Jiang Hua then drove home and began to think deeply. Being chased down like this is not the way.


    If the reward order is not removed, he may have to face the pursuit every day. Once a day, the iron man can''t resist. Sooner or later, he will fall.


    "No, I have to get rid of Chu Fei''s reward order, or I''ll be tired to death to deal with the killer who comes after me every day."


    Jiang Hua thought about it for a long time. Finally, he felt that he could not resist hard and had to remove the reward order.


    If you want to clear the reward order, I''m afraid you have to find Chu Fei.


    How can Chu Fei get rid of the reward order?


    Jiang Hua smiled coldly and immediately had a way.


    Jiang Hua directly dialed Chu Fei''s number and planned to talk to him.


    "Jiang Hua, you''re not dead yet. I''m really surprised."


    Chu Fei is very proud to answer Jiang Hua''s phone so late.


    "Chu Shao, I''m not boasting. If you want to say who dies first, I absolutely believe you will die in front of me."


    Jiang Hua replied faintly, not angry at all.


    Chu Fei laughed and said arrogantly, "now the killer gangs in the city want your life. Do you think you can escape for a few days?"

 Chapter 311

    "Chu Shao, I advise you not to laugh so exaggerated, because it will pull your heart. If one is bad, you will hang up on the spot, then you will have to die in front of me."


    Jiang Hua did not show weakness, but also burst out a long string of laughter.


    "How do you know so much about my condition?" Chu Fei asked in a frightened voice.


    "Tell me honestly, do you have a dull pain in your heart even when you breathe?"


    Jiang Hua didn''t answer the question and wanted to know what Chu Fei looked like when he was tortured by pathological energy.


    "I see, son of a bitch, you poisoned me. I''ve been surprised. I''ve always been in good health. How can I suddenly have a strange heart disease. You did everything. "


    A confused sound came. Chu Fei was probably angry and took the things around him to vent.


    "Why, if you plot against me, I won''t plot against you? That''s not fair. I knew your boy would be bad for me. It''s called planning ahead, you know? "


    Jiang Hua didn''t hide it. He frankly admitted that he was at odds with Chu Fei anyway. Either you or I died. Both sides relied on means, depending on who killed who first.


    "You''re cruel. Come on, what do you want?"


    Chu Fei clenched his teeth and squeezed out an unpleasant voice.


    "My idea is very simple. We''re even in this game. You take down the reward order for me and I''ll give you an antidote. One life for another. What do you think?"


    Of course, Jiang Hua won''t let Chu Fei go so easily. He plans to follow the same method as Niu Dawei and still use the old method to deal with Chu Fei. In other words, he will make an article on the prescription and give Chu Fei a more fatal blow.


    "Ha ha... Boy, don''t you know what my Chu family does? With your little skill, you still want my life? It''s arrogant. "


    Chu Fei is very confident. After all, the Chu family''s business is pharmaceutical. It is still possible to mobilize the family''s strength and remove the lesion energy. Besides, if Cheng Ruonan really has a close relationship with the Chu family, as long as this woman makes a move and relies on her true Qi strength, she can clean up the pathological energy in Chu Fei''s body in minutes.


    Jiang Hua can only pray that Cheng Renan will not save Chu Fei.


    "That''s ridiculous. You''re so confident. Why haven''t you detoxified yet? I have to warn you that the longer it takes, the more harm it will do to you. According to my estimation, if you don''t clean up the poison again, you can''t live for 15 days. Let me remind you again, if you don''t have the real antidote I gave you, even if you can clean up the poison within 15 days, you will also leave sequelae. Your heart will become waste and make you gasp for breath after two steps. "


    Jiang Hua personally estimated that Chu Fei should not pay too much attention to the lesion energy in front. When he paid attention to it, his condition became worse, which had deeply hurt his health. By this time, there are probably many big experts studying treatment for him.


    "Mom, when did you poison me?"


    Chu Fei was furious and roared.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just want to ask you, are you going to trade?"


    Jiang Hua would not answer this question, but asked.


    Chu Fei was silent, perhaps thinking about his gains and losses. After a while, he said discouraged, "your boy is so insidious. I don''t believe you. What if you give me a fake antidote?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I use Qigong to help you force the poison out. I can''t lie to you. As for the prescription for later recuperation, you can find a master of traditional Chinese medicine to identify it, and then consider whether to use the prescription. "


    Jiang Hua''s words really reassured Chu Fei.


    Chu Fei thought about it again and promised to trade with Jiang Hua. The sequelae still made him a little afraid. For the sake of his life, he had to agree.


    After discussing the meeting place, they finally chose to meet in Niu Dawei ballroom the next night.


    Both people have their own abacus, and both think Niu Dawei dare not betray himself. So I''m not afraid of being calculated when I meet and trade here.


    Niu Dawei panicked. Just as Chu Fei and Jiang Hua thought, he didn''t dare offend them.


    After getting the calls from Jiang Hua and Chu Fei respectively, Niu Dawei painfully found that both of them wanted him to arrange a good hand and challenge the other party.


    Niu Dawei has a big head this time. He can''t provoke both sides. He really doesn''t dare to offend any party.


    Chu Fei has the support of the Chu family behind him. Niu Dawei really helps Jiang Hua kill Chu Fei. The Chu family retaliates, and the whole Niu family will be unlucky. This is related to the rise and fall of the family. He dares to make decisions alone.


    Jiang Hua can''t afford it. He''s all right. He helped Chu Fei kill Jiang Hua. If his condition goes wrong, his life will be lost.


    Niu Dawei stayed up all night and smoked five packs of cigarettes. He didn''t make a decision until dawn. Neither side helped and let them solve the problem by themselves. He just acts as a middleman, provides a place and ensures safety. Just don''t let Chu Fei and Jiang Hua have an accident here. As for the gratitude and resentment between Jiang Hua and Chu Fei, he can''t control it.


    The next day, Jiang Hua got up early in the morning and first came to the medical examination Bureau. With the help of Mrs. Li, he handled the business license.


    Then he came to the clinic, where the decoration was almost complete. He invited a group of workers to install the imported medical equipment.


    In this way, as long as the commissioning of medical equipment is completed, it can be opened for business.


    Of course, the personnel of the medical inspection bureau have to do the debugging of the equipment. I''m afraid it will take some time.


    It was not until eight o''clock in the evening that Jiang Hua rushed to Niu Dawei''s paradise dance hall and prepared to negotiate with Chu Fei.


    As soon as Jiang Hua appeared, Hua Rong trotted up and nodded.


    "How are the hands ready?"


    Jiang Hua was a little upset when Niu Dawei didn''t come to entertain him in person.


    "Brother Jiang, this... What do you mean?"


    Hua Rong looks confused. Obviously, she doesn''t know that Jiang Hua wants Niu Dawei to prepare people to deal with Chu Fei.


    Jiang Hua''s face turned black and he immediately had a bottom in his heart. Niu Dawei probably didn''t intend to help him pay chufei at all.


    Jiang Hua hesitated. Whether to continue to meet Chu Fei or not.


    With a slight thought, Jiang Hua immediately gave up the idea of retreat and recognized that counseling was not his style.


    "Lead the way ahead and take me to see Niu Dawei."


    Hua Rong didn''t know anything, and Jiang Hua stopped asking.


    When they came to the most luxurious box on the top floor, even Hua Rong was stopped and Jiang Hua could only go in.


    Jiang Hua pushed the door in calmly.


    "Click."


    The result did not expect that a few gun friction came, and a pistol was against Jiang Hua''s sun brain.


    Under Jiang Hua''s instinctive reaction, he turned his head quickly, hit with his elbow and hit the gunman in the face.


    "Ah..."


    With a scream, the gunman broke his lips and fell to the ground with blood.

 Chapter 312

    "Don''t move."


    Before Jiang Hua turned around, three pistols were stretched out from both sides, pointing at him together and warning him not to move.


    "Pa Pa......"


    A clapping voice came from the private room. A strong man with a strong stomach bypassed a screen and appeared in front of Jiang Hua.


    Don''t think about it. Of course, this man is Niu Dawei.


    "Brother Jiang has good Kung Fu and courage. He dares to react like this in the face of a gun. It really makes me look at him."


    Niu Dawei shook off his arm and came to Jiang Hua in three steps. With a smile on his face and a wave of his hand, all the three pistols were put down. At the same time, the door of the private room was closed together.


    "Niu Dawei, you haven''t seen me for a few days. You''re so bold that you dare to let your men point a gun at me. Do you think you''ve lived too long?"


    Jiang Hua''s face was stern and said calmly. After observing the private room, he found that there were at least eight people in the private room. In addition to him and Niu Dawei, there were only five people in front of him. The last one, hidden behind a screen, was probably pointing guns at his head.


    "Brother Jiang, don''t get me wrong. I dare to disrespect you. I have no choice but to do so. Please be more considerate. I can''t afford to offend you or Chu Fei. I really dare not help you to pay chufei. Please forgive me. "


    Niu Dawei bowed and said with a sad face.


    "Why, aren''t you Niu Dawei walking sideways in Jiangcheng? Why are you afraid of Chu Fei? "


    Jiang Hua can probably guess that Niu Dawei has no courage to kill Chu Fei. He just said it casually when he asked for it last night.


    "Brother Jiang, I''m not afraid of him because of his jealousy and quarrel. But if you let me kill him, I really dare not. The Chu family retaliates. The whole cow family has to be involved. This is related to the survival of the family. You can''t joke. "


    Niu Dawei kept explaining to Jiang Hua.


    "What are you going to do? Help Chu Fei kill me? "


    Jiang Hua sneered and asked contemptuously.


    "Brother Jiang, I will never hurt you. You give me a hundred hearts. As long as you are in Niu Dawei''s territory, no one can move you. "


    Niu Dawei patted his chest so loud that he assured Jiang Hua.


    "Listen to what you mean, I probably understand. You''re not going to help either side, are you?" Jiang Hua points out Niu Dawei''s thoughts.


    Niu Dawei nodded with a silly smile and said, "that''s exactly what I think. You can solve your grievances through negotiation. I really can''t help you. I can only guarantee that you are absolutely safe with me. I will never let anyone hurt you, including both of you, nor will it happen. "


    "Can you really keep me safe?" Jiang Hua asked very seriously.


    "Jiang Hua, don''t worry. I will strictly check to ensure that Chu Fei can''t bring a needle to hurt you. Of course, for Chu Fei''s safety, you have to check it strictly. "


    Niu Dawei''s innocent smile shows that he treats everyone equally and never favors anyone.


    Jiang Hua is not afraid of Chu Fei himself. He is afraid that the guy will come with a large number of killers, so he will be in trouble.


    However, seeing that Niu Dawei''s men are equipped with guns, he is relieved.


    The guy who had just been knocked down got up. He was obviously dissatisfied and rushed up to fight Jiang Hua.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as his hand was raised in mid air, he was firmly grasped by Jiang Hua''s arms like pliers.


    "Take away your dirty hands. Believe it or not, I''ll waste them for you."


    Jiang Hua was not afraid at all. Four or five pistols were raised and aimed at his head. He punched again and knocked the guy down.


    "I don''t want to live. Brother Jiang is my benefactor. You dare to fight back. I''ll kick you to death."


    Niu Dawei rushed up and kicked the man on the ground.


    Jiang Hua motioned him to stop, and he stopped.


    "You all put your guns down."


    Niu Dawei yelled at the other men. These guys quickly put away their guns and didn''t dare to face Jiang Hua.


    "Hasn''t Chu Fei come yet?"


    Jiang Hua asked casually when he didn''t see Chu Fei.


    "That guy hasn''t arrived yet. Let''s ignore him. I''ll have a few drinks with brother Jiang."


    Niu Dawei smiled happily and opened the lid on the table. A table of rich dishes appeared in front of Jiang Hua.


    "Brother Jiang, use it slowly. It''s specially prepared for you. It''s all top-grade ingredients. It''s fresh and precious. Don''t waste it." Niu Dawei made a gesture of invitation.


    "Niu Dawei, are you going to search me?"


    Niu Dawei just made it so obvious that Jiang Hua had already seen it. In order not to have an accident, Niu Dawei will have a general examination of him and Chu Fei.


    "Sorry, brother Jiang, I have to do this for Chu Fei''s safety. Of course, for your safety, I also conducted a comprehensive inspection of Chu Fei. Please understand. "


    Niu Dawei grinned and rubbed his hands.


    "Then it''s important to get down to business. Don''t eat. Start searching."


    Jiang Hua was not interested in eating and drinking. He refused without looking at the dishes on the table.


    "No, brother Jiang, I want to check this level. Eating is also a business. These are the dishes I cook myself. If you don''t taste them and give me some advice, I''m not in the mood to check them for you. "


    Niu Dawei sat in front of Jiang Hua and smiled like a smiling Buddha. Jiang Hua didn''t dare to eat these foods. After hesitating for a while, he simply pressed Niu Dawei and ate with him.


    It took Niu Dawei half an hour to fill his stomach with wine. But as soon as he ate it, this guy was supported. He had to rest and digest and let Jiang Hua wait for him for a while.


    Chu Fei hasn''t come for so long, and Niu Dawei is still going to rest. How does Jiang Hua feel about these guys? None of them is in any hurry. He was speechless.


    "Niu Dawei, what''s the matter with Chu Fei? He hasn''t come yet. I''ve been waiting for almost an hour. Is that guy afraid to come? "


    Looking at his watch, Jiang Hua felt anxious. As time dragged on, he waited a little impatiently.


    "Brother Jiang, don''t worry. It''s still early. Chu Fei will surely come. How could he joke about his life? "


    Niu Dawei took a meaningful look at Jiang Hua. He heard from Chu Fei that Chu Fei was poisoned by Jiang Hua. This time he came to change the antidote.


    This reminds Niu Dawei of his experience. At that time, he was also poisoned, but Jiang Hua never admitted that he poisoned him. But this time through Chu Fei''s experience, let him realize that Jiang Hua was lying to him before. The poison on him must be Jiang Hua''s plot against him.


    But what if you figure it out? Niu Dawei still didn''t dare to offend Jiang Hua, so he had to stay in his heart and didn''t even have the courage to ask Jiang Hua.

 Chapter 313

    Niu Dawei didn''t sit for long, so he covered his belly and went to the bathroom.


    Jiang Hua sat for another half an hour. He was so angry that he wanted to leave directly.


    The door of the private room was opened, and Niu Dawei came in with a smile.


    "Brother Jiang, you''ve been waiting for a long time. You''ve just had a few more drinks. You''re full of wine. You just waited for half an hour before releasing the wine from the bottom. It''s a waste of time. I''m sorry. When I have a chance in the future, I''ll find a good restaurant and pay a good gift. My broken place is not like it at all. I can''t go up to the grade. "


    Niu Dawei''s hands shook his fat belly, shaking up and down, pretending to be uncomfortable, just to make Jiang Hua think he really had a problem with his body. He was really forced.


    "I thought you were going to hold me here. Contact Chu Fei and call a large group of people to chop me. Niu Dawei, I want to warn you that if I lose my life tonight, you''ll have to lose your life together, you know? You haven''t cleared the poison from your body. If you don''t get the following prescription, you will die. "


    Jiang Hua warned angrily that he was really annoyed at this time. Even if he waited for more than an hour. He was not allowed to move around. He wanted to go down to the restaurant, but he was stopped.


    According to Jiang Hua''s previous temper, he would never compromise with gangsters like Niu Dawei and had to rush out. But now the situation is different. Chu Fei didn''t show up. No one is strong in the situation. Niu Dawei has to send someone to protect him. For the safety of his life, he has to bear the pressure in his heart and dare not attack.


    Life still matters. A little grievance will pass. To be a man, you have to know how to take a step back and endure the calm wind and waves for a while.


    "Brother Jiang, what are you talking about? I always treat you as a brother. Even if I recover from my illness, I will ensure your safety. This is my territory. I''m here. I can keep you safe. Chu Fei, no matter how arrogant he is, he won''t try to get a bargain in my territory. Brother Jiang, don''t worry. No one can hurt you. "


    Niu Dawei smiled and flattered Jiang Hua. Although what he said was polite, he was right about one thing. In his territory, he made special arrangements to protect Jianghua''s safety.


    Niu Dawei is now a middleman. As a middleman, if you want to do business, of course, you don''t offend people on both sides. Harmony is the most valuable way to make money.


    "You''re finished. Should you get down to business? Check when it''s time to check and urge chufei when it''s time to urge chufei. You call Chu Fei and tell him that if you don''t see anyone in half an hour, the transaction will be cancelled. "


    Jiang Hua''s face was positive and he came to life with a strong voice.


    Niu Dawei waved his hand, attracted two men, and said with a smile, "then let''s get down to business. I dare to delay brother Jiang''s business. Please also ask brother Jiang to follow them to the private room, take off all his clothes and take out his mobile phone wallet. We can do a routine inspection. Oh, by the way, I''m sorry to take off my underwear. "


    "Well, I''m a big man. I''m afraid you can''t see it. Go. "


    At last, at this moment, Jiang Hua didn''t say a word. He followed him into the small private room on the side. After the two guides left, he took off his body in a few times.


    At this time, Niu Dawei hurriedly called Chu Fei to convey Jiang Hua''s half-hour deadline to Chu Fei.


    "Come and search. I''m finished."


    With Jiang Hua''s call, Niu Dawei took the initiative to come in and planned to do the inspection himself. This was his job. This time, in order to be foolproof, he plans to do it himself. He doesn''t want his men to do it on his behalf, so as to avoid bad things.


    Niu Dawei, who had just entered the room, had a smile on his face, but when he glanced at Jiang Hua''s figure, especially the inside of his legs, he was shocked.


    At Niu Dawei''s glance, he became distracted and said to himself: my God, is this boy still human? It''s like a stallion.


    Niu Dawei''s face was numb and motionless, and his mouth was half open. It took him a long time to relax. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva with envy, rolled in his throat, and heard a "Gudong" sound.


    "What are you looking at, don''t you?"


    Jiang Hua smiled to himself: little sample, envy your son.


    Niu Dawei looked down at his crotch. A burst of loss flashed in his eyes and said bitterly: "yes, yes, but compared with brother Jiang''s, it can only be said that a little witch sees a great witch. With this figure, you must make countless beautiful women want to serve you wholeheartedly. A generation will not forget you..."


    Jiang Hua is sure to know that he absolutely does not have the hobby of exposure mania. Of course, for his strong capital and pride, it is full for him.


    "It''s no use to envy. Let''s practice from childhood. You think you''re born? How can you be strong without years of hard training. "


    Jiang Hua threw the clothes on the table to Niu Dawei and continued, "take it and search it. Don''t grind it here."


    Niu Dawei giggled and turned around a few times. Finally, he couldn''t help stopping. With a flattering smile on his face, he said, "brother Jiang, how did you practice?"


    "I told you, it was practiced since childhood. You''re too late now." The more he said this, the more he played down it, the more it made Niu Dawei itch.

 Chapter 314

    When Niu Dawei thought of himself, he couldn''t help feeling sad. When Jiang Hua hadn''t poisoned him before, he could still hold on for a minute or two, but since he was poisoned, he didn''t feel very fast.


    Niu Dawei thought that Jiang Hua was responsible for the poison, which would certainly help him cure the disease. Thinking about it, he immediately came in and said with a dry smile: "ouch, I don''t know what Kung Fu brother Jiang is practicing. If you have a chance, can you also teach me a little, so that I can be Lv Bu again. As long as brother Jiang can help me and let me show my masculinity, I''m willing to offer you any tuition fees. "


    Niu Dawei, a three second product, was immediately moved when he heard that Jiang Hua had a skill to practice endurance. Even if a dead bird is a living bird doctor, he has to try.


    Niu Dawei has lived for so long. One of the things he hates most is that he can''t lift his head on a woman''s belly.


    The person who can help him fulfill his wish is likely to be Jiang Hua in front of him. Therefore, of course, he wants to curry favor with Jiang Hua.


    "Tell me how long you can hold on."


    Jiang Hua asked Niu Dawei with a laugh.


    Niu Dawei''s eyebrows locked and his flat mouth didn''t speak. He just stretched out three fingers, and the meaning was very clear.


    "Three minutes, that''s good. It''s totally normal. Half of the men in the world are like you. There''s nothing to be ashamed of. But you''re telling the truth? You have to tell the truth, so that I can judge my condition and see if I can help you. "


    Jiang Hua swept down Niu Dawei with suspicious eyes. Can this guy really last three minutes? impossible!


    Niu Dawei was pointed out by Jiang Hua. He smiled awkwardly, rubbed his legs, sighed and said with hatred: "brother Jiang, hide from the doctor, I''ll tell you the truth. Before I was poisoned, I could hold on for a minute or two, but now I really can''t. after poisoning, in fact, I can''t hold on for a minute, about three times, just... It''s gone... "


    Niu Dawei abandoned man''s dignity and finally confessed honestly.


    After listening to Niu Dawei''s words, Jiang Hua couldn''t help laughing. He laughed loudly, completely ignoring Niu Dawei''s face problem.


    "Niu Dawei, as a man, you have to be cured." Jiang Hua put on an expression of a miracle doctor and shook his head.


    Being teased by Jiang Hua, Niu Dawei will feel ashamed even if he has a thick face like a wall. At this time, he looked red and held his airway: "please also ask brother Jiang to help me. If you can cure my disease, I''ll give brother Jiang the life of Niu Dawei. I''ll work for you all my life. If I betray, I''ll die."


    Although Jiang Hua is a doctor, he hasn''t tried to cure a man''s physical problems, but he''s not sure he can cure them. Although the jade pendant is magical and the medical tripod can cure all diseases, as if any virus can be absorbed, it''s not useful for men. He really hasn''t tried it. It would be a good idea to use Niu Dawei to do the experiment.


    Yupei Zhenqi can really cure men''s physical diseases, so Jianghua will develop. With this unique skill, I don''t know how many rich people and rich people can pit. Those people are rich masters. As long as their ability can be doubled, they are willing to spend how much money.


    Jiang Hua can''t pit a woman''s money, but he doesn''t have any psychological burden if he pits a man.


    Having made up his mind, Jiang Hua said, "in fact, you can''t cure your disease by practicing kung fu. If you are seriously ill, you have to use heavy medicine. I happen to have a kind of family Qigong, which may help you cure this useless problem. Are you interested in trying? "


    As soon as Niu Dawei heard this, although he was skeptical, he always thought that what Qigong said was nonsense. But when he meets the chance to be a man again, even if it is absurd, he will try.


    "Brother Jiang, of course I''d like to try. Anyway, I''m like this. Even if I can''t cure it, I won''t blame you. Come on, you can cure me now. "


    Niu Dawei is in a hurry. He is so big that he hasn''t really tasted what pleasure is. Although women have as much as they want for him, guys can''t. He''s ashamed to dare to take it out. Since he opened a room with a fat sister in college, he became more and more useless after being laughed at. In the end, he was almost gay.


    Although he has many women outside, many of them are raised for nothing. He rarely goes to women for the night.


    Unable to enjoy the taste of beauty, life is a tragedy for Niu Dawei.


    "Well, let me show you the magical effect of my Qigong. I''ll show you today."


    Jiang Hua''s idea is very simple. He uses genuine Qi to swim around Niu Dawei''s body, let him experience the power of Qigong, and more firmly believe that qigong can cure his disease.


    Niu Dawei was so excited that he didn''t have time to ask how to do it. Jiang Hua had already stretched out his hand, pressed it on his shoulder, and a real Qi was guided into his body. He swam around from top to bottom, stayed at his crotch for a while, and suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    But for a while, Niu Dawei seemed to be in heaven. When the gas swam to his crotch, he immediately felt that a warm air flow stimulated his soul and made his desire excited for a long time feel miraculously again. As long as the warm air flow was strengthened, he was confident that he could reproduce his male style and raise his head to be a man.


    Unfortunately, the air flow suddenly disappeared and shattered Niu Dawei''s dream.


    Niu Dawei was almost about to cry. He took Jiang Hua''s arm and said excitedly, "brother Jiang, your Qigong is so powerful. Just that experience made me feel excited. If you treat me again, I will be able to recover my male nature. Don''t stop. Go on treating me. I''m willing to give you any more money, as long as you cure me. "

 Chapter 315

    "What''s the hurry? I have some serious business to do. Wait until I''m free. What''s more, I used Qigong once. It will take me a long time to recover, you know? "


    Jiang Hua doesn''t intend to treat Niu Dawei with genuine Qi immediately. This is a good opportunity to pit money. How can you easily cure Niu Dawei without killing him a huge sum of money. No matter whether Niu Dawei can be cured or not, we must adjust his taste to make him believe in Qigong.


    In this way, Niu Dawei will fight his life tonight and protect Jianghua.


    "Brother Jiang, I''m really sorry. It''s all my fault. I apologize to you. You can recover at ease. If you need anything, ask for money and girls. Just ask. I will meet your requirements. Just ask you to help me and let me be a man again? "


    Niu Dawei was so clever that he quickly took out a cheque book from his pocket and brushed it out. Just about to close the pen, he grinded secretly, stopped again, gritted his teeth, added a zero after the single digit, and directly doubled the number.


    "Brother Jiang, this caution should be regarded as the appointment fee I gave you. If you cure my disease in the future, you will be greatly appreciated."


    Niu Dawei took the check in both hands and sent it to Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua picked it up and looked at it. Good guy, he opened 500000. Sure enough, it''s still a man''s money.


    I haven''t started the real treatment yet. I don''t know if it has any effect. I even sent 500000, such a big pen. After that, I really cured this guy. In terms of the asking price. If not, the lion can ask for it.


    Jiang Hua was happy. He gave Niu Dawei a little experience with his mouth and made 500000. If Zhenqi can really cure a man''s physical diseases, money will not be a problem for him in the future.


    Nowadays, men are weak in physique and exercise in bed. Not many people can last more than ten minutes. If Jiang Hua can really make a move and let men regain their power, it will really make countless men come to the door with money.


    Thinking about the good days when money will roll in the future, Jiang Hua is a little confused. I almost forgot my business.


    "I''ll take the money first and deduct it from your medical expenses later. Now get down to business and search quickly. Chu Fei will come soon. Wait, you have to search him well, you know? "


    Jiang Hua urged Niu Dawei. He didn''t take the 500000 check lightly. Anyway, Niu Dawei won''t take the money back whether he can cure it or not.


    Niu Dawei is not stupid. He dares to open such a large sum of money. He has long thought out countermeasures. As long as he calls the bank, Jiang Hua will not be able to easily take out the money. Jiang Hua really doesn''t want to cash out the money until he cures his illness.


    Although he wants to please Jiang Hua, business matters. Niu Dawei doesn''t dare to be vague. He really screwed up. Whether Chu Fei is in danger or Jiang Hua is in danger, he won''t have a good life.


    Niu Dawei carefully conducted a search. In the process, he used all search tools and detectors. Never be careless.


    Jianghua had no ghosts, so he didn''t want to let Niu Dawei search enough.


    When everything was done, Jiang Hua dressed up and asked, "no problem? Do you want to open the money in your wallet to see if it''s real? "


    "Brother Jiang, of course there''s no problem. I won''t check the money. However, your mobile phone has to stay here. When you come back from the deal with Chu Fei, we''ll give it back to you. What do you think? "


    Niu Dawei was very careful in the end. He planned to buckle down his mobile phones.


    Jiang Hua put on his face and said angrily, "I said Niu Dawei, you''ve searched. Why are you still so trembling? Why do you have to buckle my mobile phone? Are you still afraid of me smashing Chu Fei to death with my mobile phone? "


    Niu Dawei smiled, made a helpless expression and said, "brother Jiang, technology is so developed these days that mobile phones can become guns. I have to guard against it for the safety of you and Chu Fei. Don''t worry, Chu Fei is here, and I''ll take away his cell phone. "


    "Shit, so you don''t believe me at all?"


    Jiang Hua put on an angry face and roared loudly, frightening Niu Dawei back again and again.


    "Dang... Of course not. How can I doubt brother Jiang? I''m waiting for you to cure me. How dare I offend you. But the rules are symmetrical. If you don''t hand over your mobile phone, I can''t take Chu Fei''s mobile phone. Do you feel safe then? "


    Niu Dawei said bitterly. With a helpless face, he really didn''t dare to offend Jiang Hua. For the sake of safety, he had to do so.


    Jiang Hua thought for a moment and stopped arguing with Niu Dawei. As Niu Dawei said, Chu Fei really felt unsafe to bring his mobile phone in.


    "Niu Dawei, Chu Fei hates me to the bone. Whoever comes here is not good. You have to keep an eye on me. Chu Fei doesn''t need you to stare. With me, he can''t fly out of my palm. The key is that you should keep an eye on what''s going on outside and pay attention to how many people he has brought. According to my estimation, Chu Fei may come back and try his best with me. "


    Jiang Hua may be a little suspicious, but being prepared is better than not being prepared.


    Chu Fei''s strength may be very weak, but the forces behind him can''t be underestimated. Just one Cheng Ruonan is enough to beat Jiang Hua everywhere.


    The more he thought of Cheng Ruonan, the more Jiang Hua felt that it would be bad if Cheng Ruonan was mixed with the Chu family.


    Cheng Ruonan is cruel and cruel. If she does it, I''m afraid the whole river city will bring a disaster.


    Jiang Hua always felt that whether it was vice mayor Xing or the fan family, even he shinuo underestimated the strength of the Chu family. I''m afraid they didn''t know that there was a demon hidden behind the Chu family.


    "Brother Jiang, don''t worry. I''ve been prepared. There are many people in ambush all around. They can detect any trouble."


    Niu Dawei showed off to Jiang Hua with an air on his face.


    Jiang Hua smiled, patted Niu Dawei on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t worry, Niu Dawei. You are so righteous, and I will never treat you badly. Aren''t we just the people who come out to mix in the Jianghu?"


    "Yes, brother Jiang is right. You''ll have to use snacks for my illness. "


    Niu Dawei gave Jiang Hua a favor. We must remind him not to forget the treatment.


    "Feel at ease. I''m busy with my work tonight, so I''ll start preparing for you. When the medicine is ready, I will call you. "


    Jiang Hua casually pulled an excuse to comfort Niu Dawei so that Niu Dawei could promise him to take his mobile phone with him.


    With the guarantee, Niu Dawei took a reassurance, and his face was almost smiling and blooming.


    The search is over. It''s almost ten o''clock. It''s time for Chu Fei to come.

 Chapter 316

    Niu Dawei took Jianghua''s mobile phone and walked outside. It is called to prevent him from accidentally damaging Jianghua''s mobile phone. He needs to keep it in a special place.


    Niu Dawei himself was poisoned by Jianghua, and now Niu Dawei wants Jianghua in order to shake men''s heroism. Jianghua is not afraid of Niu Dawei''s other ideas. He just nodded his head and let Niu Dawei go.


    Niu Dawei was very respectful when he left. He didn''t forget to turn back and say hello to Jiang Hua when he came to the door. He bent heavily towards Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua was satisfied with Niu Dawei''s attitude. He nodded at Niu Dawei and said nothing. He was already happy.


    Niu Dawei is also a figure. Although their Niu family has no great power in Jiangcheng, it is also a family with a head and a face. How can Jiang Hua be unhappy when family figures show respect for themselves.


    After Niu Dawei walked out of the door, he pulled the door up and put his ear on the door. After listening to it for a while, he felt that Jiang Hua didn''t move, so he slowly walked out.


    Jiang Hua gave her cell phone to a waitress and told her to put it away. Then she ran to the toilet and called Chu Fei.


    "Chu Shao, it''s all taken care of here. When will you arrive? Jiang Hua is a little impatient. If you don''t come again, I can''t hold him! " Niu Dawei said cautiously.


    For the development of the Niu family, he had to be in front of Chu Fei. Niu Dawei could only pretend to be more grandson than his grandson.


    "Good! You keep dragging him, I''ll be right there! " Chu Fei was very excited when he got the news from Niu Dawei.


    Chu Fei has offered a reward in Jiangcheng for many days, but Jiang Hua is still alive and kicking, which makes him very unhappy. What makes Chu Fei even more angry is that the clown who has been chased and killed by him has poisoned him at some time!


    This is what Chu Fei can''t stand!


    Jiang Hua, a fatherless orphan and full of beggars, can''t get into the waste in Chu Fei''s eyes. Now he is forced to trade equally, which is a shame for Chu Fei.


    Great shame!


    He is a descendant of the Chu family. The Chu family is the overlord of the river city. If a waste dares to provoke him, it is to provoke the Chu family!


    Those who dare to provoke the Chu family will come to no good end, not before, not now, not even in the future!


    As for Jiang Hua, who provoked the Chu family and is still very happy, he wants Jiang Hua to die hard. He wants to use Jiang Hua to tell everyone in Jiangcheng that the Chu family can''t be provoked!


    After greeting the good man, Chu Fei walked to the room where Jiang Hua was. Chu Fei actually came long ago, but he didn''t show up and hid in another room, waiting for Jiang Hua to enter the trap he set.


    Chu Fei is actually a very patient person. As a descendant of the Chu family, although he is a dandy young master, he is not short of patience.


    The Chu family began to teach them to be patient when they were young. Chu Fei obviously had this patience because of the Chu family''s teaching, so he came first than Jiang Hua, and then hid in a room waiting for Jiang Hua''s arrival!


    Niu Dawei wanted to help neither side, but as a middleman, how could he not help at all? So he asked Jiang Hua to have his whole body checked. Even his mobile phone had to be taken away. Chu Fei asked Niu Dawei to do it.


    Although Niu Dawei didn''t want to do this, when Chu Fei put a gun on Niu Dawei''s head and threatened him with the whole cow family, he dared not say that neither side would help him anymore.


    But he doesn''t dare to help too obviously, but Niu Dawei has done well for Chu Fei. He is the young master of the Chu family. He doesn''t need others to solve someone himself!


    In the distance, Niu Dawei hung up his cell phone and stood trembling at the door of the toilet. He came out at this time to avoid being caught between Chu Fei and Jiang Hua.


    When he had to help Chu Fei, he began to think about how to get away and avoid offending Jiang Hua.


    After Chu Fei told Niu Dawei his plan, Niu Dawei didn''t think Jiang Hua would die in Chu Fei''s hands, and he couldn''t let Jiang Hua die in his hands.


    He is probably poisoned by Jiang Hua. As Chu Fei, he has to ask Jiang Hua for an antidote after poisoning. People like him who have several lower identity levels than Chu Fei need Jiang Hua''s help to detoxify!


    Niu Dawei needs Jiang Hua''s help and wants to help Chu Fei deal with Jiang Hua. This very contradictory thing was solved after Niu Dawei smoked five packs of cigarettes again!


    That is, when Chu Fei came in, he went out, pretended that Chu Fei came in, and saved Jiang Hua when Chu Fei wanted to solve Jiang Hua.


    With Niu Dawei''s face, it''s impossible to save Chu Fei when he is determined to solve Jiang Hua, but he can pretend to save Jiang Hua and cheat the two prescriptions in Jiang Hua''s hand.


    Niu Dawei took a deep breath of smoke. At the thought of when Jiang Hua poisoned himself, he was a little cold and very angry. He threw down the smoke and stepped on it.


    He secretly swore in his heart that as long as Jiang Hua fell into his hands, when he got the prescription, Jiang Hua''s life was better than death!


    On the other hand, Jiang Hua looked left and right in the room. After Niu Dawei went out, he became very bored. Even his mobile phone was taken away by him. It was boring to stay in the room alone.


    Fortunately, Niu Dawei''s room is not bad. There are several pictures on it!


    In Niu Dawei''s mood, of course, it can''t be hung with any famous works, nor can it be any exquisite antiques.


    It''s a few photos of beautiful women. The girls in the photos are pretty good. The most striking thing is the pair of big and frightening chest instruments in front of the girls'' chest. Rao is Jiang Hua''s determination, so he can''t help looking more.


    In fact, there were many good things hanging in the room before, but Niu Dawei was afraid of Jiang Hua and Chu Fei fighting in the room, so he put them away. After putting them away, he felt that the room was empty, so he found these pictures to hang on it!


    As for the people in the photos, even Niu Dawei is not very familiar with them. He found the pictures casually just to look pleasant and cheap. Even if Jiang Hua and Chu Fei broke things when they started, he doesn''t feel bad!


    "Touch!"


    Just as Jiang Hua watched with relish and kept swallowing his saliva, the door of Jiang Hua''s room was kicked open, and a rich young master in gorgeous clothes came into the door.


    "Chu Fei, Chu Shao, long time no see!"


    Seeing the visitor, Jiang Hua was not surprised. Instead, he said hello to Chu Fei.


    "Jiang Hua!"

 Chapter 317

    "Jiang Hua!"


    Chu Fei stopped in front of Jiang Hua with anger and contempt in his eyes.


    Jiang Hua has been sitting on the sofa since he was kicked from the door. He looked at Chu Fei coldly and said nothing!


    One is standing and the other is sitting. They compete with each other with their eyes. From the momentum, Chu Fei wants to have some upper hand, and Jiang Hua has fallen into the lower hand.


    "Chu Shao, are you here to negotiate?" After they looked straight at each other for a long time, Jiang Hua broke the atmosphere and took a look at Chu Fei''s way behind him.


    At the moment, a group of people stood behind Chu Fei, one by one wearing black framed sunglasses, black suits, trousers and big toe shoes. From the posture, it was the typical 007 style in the film.


    "It''s not Jiang Hua. You''re too powerful. There''s only one. I''m afraid I can only be bullied by you!" Chu Fei didn''t feel anything wrong.


    Jiang Hua''s strength is there, not to mention that Chu Fei is poisoned by Jiang Hua. It''s foolish to choose a person to face Jiang Hua.


    "Oh?"


    "Did Chu come to fight?" Chu Fei has many people, and Jiang Hua is only one person, but he is not afraid at all. With Yan Feiyun and Qi, the bodyguards behind Chu Fei will not be his opponent!


    "Don''t say, you''re really right!"


    With that, Chu Fei took a step back towards the rear. The group of people in black who had stood behind him ran to Chu Fei and stood in front of him. They all clenched their fists and stared at Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua, sitting on the sofa, looked at the scene in front of him and showed a smile that Chu Fei couldn''t understand. With Jiang Hua''s strength, Chu Fei just stood in front of him. He could use Yan Feiyun to catch Chu Fei.


    With Chu Fei''s physical quality, as long as Jiang Hua catches him, Chu Fei can''t escape from Jiang Hua''s palm.


    However, Jiang Hua didn''t do that. He let Chu Fei talk and ran away. He watched the group of bodyguards behind Chu Fei pour in and stand in front of him.


    Because he wants to solve Chu Fei''s dependence in front of Chu Fei and let Chu Fei see the gap between them, so that he can scare Chu Fei, convince Chu Fei and honestly solve the pursuit order.


    Of course, these are between Cheng Ruonan''s absence.


    Through the observation just now, Jiang Hua found that Cheng Renan didn''t come with Chu Fei at all. It seems that Chu Fei didn''t bring Cheng Renan, which made Jiang Hua afraid of Chu Fei.


    "How dare you bring such a few people out to make a fool of yourself?" Jiang Hua disdained to fly to Chu.


    "I know you''re great, but how many people can you knock down in such a small place? There are twenty of us here. Are we afraid of you? " In order not to let the momentum fall, Chu Fei shouted to Jiang Hua.


    From the bottom of his heart, Chu Fei doesn''t believe that Jiang Hua can beat 20, even if he is Ye Wen, he can only beat 10.


    If Jiang Hua hears Chu Fei''s words in his heart, he will smile at Chu Fei and tell Chu Fei that he is really not IP man, but he has more interests than IP MAN!


    Jiang Hua slowly moved up from the sofa, twisted his head and rubbed his palm. Before that, he had been afraid that Chu Fei would have any tricks, but he didn''t expect that his plan was just to call a group of people.


    If Chu Fei wants to play tricks, Jiang Hua may really catch his way, but Jiang Hua is really not afraid of him.


    "Pretend to force?"


    "Come on, you go together. Let go and fight me. If you''re disabled, it''s mine!"


    Jiang Hua''s actions are very unpleasant in Chu Fei''s eyes. It is a group of them who beat Jiang Hua. Jiang Hua''s actions make Chu Fei feel like he beat Chu Fei.


    A group of people beat one person. It''s not glorious. They are Chu Fei''s bodyguards. Chu Fei sent a message. They can only do it. Even if they feel very bad, they can only attack Jianghua, leaving only two people next to Chu Fei to take care of Chu Fei.


    Chu Fei brought twenty people, two stayed with him, and only eighteen shot.


    As the saying goes, two fists are difficult to defeat four hands. Jiang Hua is facing 18 people with 36 hands, but he is not nervous at all. Instead of retreating, he runs towards 18 people.


    At the moment when Jiang Hua shot, Yan Feiyun and Zhenqi ran at the same time. Facing 18 people, Jiang Hua''s body was like a shadow, and none of the 18 fists hit Jiang Hua.


    They didn''t hit Fang Yun. All they hit was the air. They tried their best to press on the air, making their figure a little unstable.


    At this time, Fang Yun directly punched the bodyguard closest to him, and hit the bodyguard on the back. He saw the bodyguard hit by Jiang Hua fall directly.


    One by one, Chu Fei just said that he was going to destroy Jiang Hua, and one of the 18 people in Chu Fei''s side was put down by Jiang Hua, and Jiang Hua, relying on the strange Yan Feiyun, was not hurt at all!


    After one bodyguard was brought down by Jiang Hua, the other bodyguards didn''t react because of inertia. They could only watch one person be knocked down.


    Finally, when the bodyguard was hit on the ground and couldn''t get up again, someone reacted and attacked Jiang Hua again.


    What a pity!


    Jiang Hua sighed in his heart. In the test just now, he clearly knew their strength. Their strength was not enough for him to fill his teeth.


    Now that you know the strength of your opponents, how can you still run?


    This time, there was no fancy. The real Qi in Jiang Hua broke out directly and blew away at the fist that was coming in front of him.


    With one punch, the bodyguard flew directly. I don''t know so. He was also hit by two people behind him!


    At this time, three people from the rear and left of Jianghua attacked Jianghua at the same time. Not far from him, four people also attacked Jianghua''s legs.


    At this time, Jiang Hua''s ability is in great need. It''s time to test Jiang Hua.


    As soon as Jiang Hua''s legs ascended, his body immediately pulled up. Then he twisted his body, and his legs rotated around like a whip, kicking the six people behind him and on his left directly.


    Then when he fell to the ground, his legs spread out, and one of his legs directly rested on the two heads attacking his footwall. Suddenly, the two people fainted!


    The remaining two people who attacked Jianghua''s footwall were directly grabbed by Jianghua''s legs and dragged. Their leg bones were directly broken, and the two people screamed in pain.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Jiang Hua knocked down 12 of the 18 people brought by Chu Fei. There were only six people left in such a large room. Look at me and I''ll look at you. No one dared to start rashly.


    Standing not far away, protected by two bodyguards, Chu Fei looked at the situation coldly. He knew that Jiang Hua was very powerful, but he didn''t expect that he could be so powerful. At this time, Chu Fei couldn''t calculate thousands of calculations.

 Chapter 318

    Time comes to 11 p.m. Jiangcheng International Airport!


    It''s dark outside. At this point of the season, the night completely covers the sky. Tonight''s night is very dark without a star, but it''s brightly lit in Jiangcheng International Airport.


    It''s dark and late at night. Usually, passengers falling at this point are in a hurry to go home to rest or go somewhere. Today, there is a very strange scene.


    No one in the airport hurried out of the airport. Instead of being in a hurry, they looked at the airport one by one. Usually, this scene only happened to big stars.


    Jiangcheng also has no shortage of big stars to perform. As long as the big stars arrive in Jiangcheng, the airport is definitely noisy and crowded. Either you squeeze me or I squeeze you. There are a steady stream of banners or slogans.


    But now, the silence is a little strange!


    yes!


    It''s very quiet. Even if there is no welcome from fans, the airport will be very busy and the sound will continue. At the moment, there is no other sound except the landing sound of the plane.


    No one is willing to make a voice, as if to say more is a blasphemy against the great silence!


    In the hall of the airport, there was a sudden burst of dense high-heeled shoes, which broke the solemn silence with some anxious high-heeled shoes, but no one felt irritable and wanted to scold.


    From the exit of the airport hall, three women came out. A woman in white work clothes was carrying a silver box in her hand. Behind her were two women in black work clothes. They were also carrying a silver box in their hands. They all wore a pair of wide black sunglasses on their faces.


    The eyes of everyone at the airport are on the three of them. To be exact, they should be on the leader!


    The leader has long black hair, beautiful and bright, scattered on his back, with a threatening momentum of workplace elites, such as cherry like red lips, sexy and hot. One can''t help but want to kiss at a glance.


    Just such a red lip makes most of the male compatriots in the airport swallow their saliva, and some even have a natural reaction belonging to men!


    Her height of 1.7 meters is the ideal height for most people. Her figure in almost golden proportion makes women''s beautiful legs more eye-catching.


    I don''t know the leading woman, even the two women behind her are not ordinary beauty. Although they can''t compare with the women in front, their beauty can be regarded as the level of beauty and close to the goddess.


    There are many such beauties in Jiangcheng, but not many, but the leader, Jiangcheng is definitely no more beautiful than her.


    The woman was in a hurry. The reaction of everyone in the airport didn''t make the woman feel happy. Instead, she frowned and held the silver suitcase in her hand tightly.


    Her eyes also looked around with great vigilance, as if she was very afraid that someone would be unfaithful to them and take the silver box in her hand.


    "Step, step..."


    In a burst of dense high-heeled shoes and the undisguised gaze of the airport audience, the three women walked out of the airport safely, and then entered a Maserati outside the airport.


    After the woman left, everyone at the airport still stared at the place where the woman left, and didn''t look back for a long time!


    "No! I left the child in the bathroom! "


    Suddenly, a word of regret sounded in the quiet hall, and a man with a beard hurried to the toilet.


    This is the father of the unlucky child. He threw the child directly into the toilet to see the beauty. I don''t know whether the father came out to buy paper for the child because the toilet was out of paper. If so, the unlucky child would be really unlucky.


    "Oh, my girlfriend is still waiting for me outside the airport!"


    It''s another regret. This guy is also drunk. He forgot his girlfriend in order to see his sister''s paper. I don''t know what his girlfriend would think. He has a violent temper. He should directly let this guy kneel on the keyboard durian when he comes home!


    Then, word after word of regret rang out in the airport. Everyone either bowed his head or hurried. The quiet airport was finally lively again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Niu Dawei''s KTV is now in a state of tension. Chu Feicai should be the loser according to the situation. Of the 20 people he brought, 18 have been lying on the ground.


    Only the two bodyguards who are still waiting for Chu Fei are still standing. However, according to the situation, they should be about the same as the 18 people in front, and Jiang Hua should not let them go. At least, their standing hinders the conversation between Jiang Hua and Chu Fei. He should not like to be disturbed by them.


    Jiang Hua walked slowly towards Chu Fei. With each step he took, there was a person lying in front of him. Jiang Hua raised his legs impolitely, stepped directly on them and walked towards Chu Fei.


    "Chu Shao, I think we can talk about it now?" A smile appeared on Jiang Hua''s face. At the moment, his smile looked like a devil in the eyes of the two bodyguards.


    As Jiang Hua approached, we could see that their steps were retreating slightly. Their hearts had been afraid of Jiang Hua. At the moment, they could still stand in front of Chu Fei completely because of the strength of the Chu family.


    They dare not go. After they leave, they will face the endless pursuit of the Chu family. Even cruel people like Jiang Hua can''t escape the pursuit order of the Chu family. How can they escape!


    "Are you two good? Don''t run away at this point! " Jiang Hua looked at them and they retreated with trembling legs.


    The two bodyguards didn''t speak and didn''t take any action. They just protected Chu Fei tightly to prevent Chu Fei from being hurt by Jiang Hua.


    At this time, Chu Fei didn''t yell and let the guard in front of him fight against Jiang Hua. He regretted his arrogance and thought that there was no problem with taking so many people to solve Jiang Hua with only one person. However, he didn''t expect that all the people he brought were put down by Jiang Hua and didn''t hurt Jiang Hua at all.


    "Since you don''t run, you two lie down like them! I have something important to discuss with Chu Shao of your family. You two stand in the way here! " Jiang Hua walked towards them and threatened them.

 Chapter 319

    Jiang Hua went to the last two bodyguards and was ready to get rid of the remaining obstacles. His hand had just been raised and a black hole stood against Jiang Hua''s nose.


    It was a black m3. It was not big, but it had extraordinary strength. It was the cold muzzle on Jiang Hua''s nose.


    "Huh?"


    The muzzle of the gun was on Jiang Hua''s nose, but he was not afraid, but a little puzzled.


    Originally, he thought that as Chu Fei, he might have brought a gun. In fact, during the fight before, he always kept a mind to prevent Chu Fei from shooting a black gun.


    Until he solved the eighteen people, Chu Fei still didn''t make any movement, let alone pull out his gun. He thought Chu Fei might underestimate him. When he came out, he just took a group of people with no guns.


    What he didn''t expect was that Chu Fei brought a gun, but he didn''t put the gun on himself, but on the bodyguard around him.


    From the beginning to now, Jiang Hua didn''t pay attention to the two bodyguards. He felt that everyone shot. Even if they were afraid, they didn''t retreat.


    The two bodyguards who protect Chu Fei are somewhat greedy for life and afraid of death. Just because they protect Chu Fei, they don''t dare to take action. Even when Jiang Hua is close, they are willing to retreat. Such bodyguards make Jiang Hua disdain.


    That''s what Jiang Hua despised. Two bodyguards who didn''t pay attention to him at all overcame him and put a gun on his nose, which made Jiang Hua very unhappy!


    "Gun, it''s a good thing, but is it great to have a gun?" The black muzzle of the gun is against Jiang Hua''s nose, but it can''t make Jiang Hua soft.


    "If one is not enough, how about two?" Just then, another bodyguard opened his mouth and put the same black m3 against the back of Jiang Hua''s head.


    "Don''t you see? You two are very tough. Just seeing your trembling legs really makes me believe that you are afraid." The second gun pressed heavily against the back of Jiang Hua''s head, which made him very uncomfortable.


    "You are so powerful. If we don''t use some small means, how can we deceive you close and catch you?" The bodyguard was very proud. The previous 18 people fell into Jiang Hua''s hands, but Jiang Hua was carried in his hands. As long as this happened, Chu Fei will not forget his credit. His chance of salary increase and promotion is very promising.


    What he has to do now is to humiliate Jiang Hua and perform well in front of Chu Fei, so as to win more credit and benefits.


    "Let you take the initiative to get close is to deceive you to eat a gun. Do you think you can be faster than a bullet?" The bodyguard said triumphantly again.


    At Jiang Hua''s speed, if they just shot, they might not hit Jiang Hua, so they came up with such a move. The muzzle of two guns stood in front of Jiang Hua. He believed that Jiang Hua''s speed could not escape bullets at such a close distance.


    "Just two guns? Two guns don''t seem to matter! " Jiang Hua was held by a pistol. In terms of the situation, he had fallen into the disadvantage, but his mouth did not fall into the disadvantage at all.


    "Hehe, don''t you just want to find out how many guns we still have? Are you so confident that you can avoid these two guns? " Chu Fei, who had been hiding behind, didn''t speak. As soon as he opened his mouth, he broke Jiang Hua''s mind.


    Indeed, under such circumstances, Jiang Hua chose to continue to annoy the two bodyguards with guns, just to get out how many guns Chu Fei had on his side, but he was exposed by Chu Fei in an instant, which caught Jiang Hua off guard.


    "I''ll tell you, we only brought these two guns. If you can avoid two guns on your head, you will have a chance to negotiate with me." Chu Fei walked out from behind the two bodyguards and took a look at Jiang Hua. He also stepped on the bodyguards lying on the ground and sat down on the only intact sofa in the room.


    After a fight just now, the field was in a mess. The bodyguards lying on the ground were worse than waste to Chu Fei. Such waste could only be trampled on.


    "Oh, two guns? Is it great to have a gun? " After hearing Chu Fei''s words, Jiang Hua smiled at the corners of his mouth and moved his hands quickly.


    Since he cultivated his Qi, Jiang Hua''s body reaction was many times faster than that of ordinary people. Even this trained bodyguard was twice as fast. He waved his hands very fast. In the blink of an eye, he pointed his hands at them.


    When they saw Jiang Hua''s hand, they were alert, but their reaction took some time. After they could react, they found that their bodies were stiff and could not make corresponding actions.


    Acupoint pointing is the acupoint pointing in martial arts. After Jiang Hua got the ability of jade pendant, he became proficient in many kinds of acupoints and techniques. Up to now, acupoint pointing is just a small means for him.


    If you want to blame, you can only blame the two bodyguards for their simplicity and ignorance. They think that as long as they are close and hold Jiang Hua''s head with a pistol, Jiang Hua will not dare to mess around.


    If you want to threaten others, you must have the strength to match it. If you don''t have the strength to threaten, it can only become a joke. The direct strength gap between them and Jiang Hua is too big.


    In addition to the strange technique of acupoint pointing, they are much worse than Jiang Hua in strength, speed and reaction ability. Such a close distance is enough for Jiang Hua to do too many things before they have time to respond!


    "There are too many people with guns in these days. Not everyone with a gun is a loser. You are not the kind of life that can be tyrannical with a gun!" Jiang Hua rubbed his nose, slowly took down the gun from both hands, and then put the muzzle on the bodyguard who annoyed him.


    Due to the acupoint, the bodyguard couldn''t make any action, even pulling the skin of his mouth. He could only make a strange cry of "ah ah" in his throat. His eyes were turning constantly, and his pupils were extremely constricted, trying to stop Jiang Hua''s action.


    "What happened? I don''t like people putting a gun against my head, and you still hurt so much. What do you say I should do with you? " Jiang Hua pulled down the insurance, and the sound of "KaKa" became wonderful in Jiang Hua''s ears, but it was like the bell of death in the bodyguard''s ears.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    The bodyguard couldn''t speak. He could only express his fear with strange barks. Unfortunately, it was like the cry of a slaughtered pig, which made Jiang Hua feel very uncomfortable!


    "Oh, do you say you want to die? Then I''ll help you! "


    With that, Jiang Hua fired the gun impolitely. The bullet hit the bodyguard''s head and died instantly.


    Jiang Hua with a pistol pretended to blow at the muzzle. He looked a little handsome. Only the blood on the muzzle showed that Jiang Hua was a god of death who could seize people''s life and death at any time!

 Chapter 320

    As the owner of this KTV, Niu Dawei has absolute control over KTV. He knows what anyone has done in KTV. As long as you go to the bathroom in KTV, Niu Dawei will immediately know what underwear you are wearing today.


    Even if you spit on KTV, he can find you from the crowd of KTV and tell you that you just spit on his territory. He is very unhappy!


    You can only recognize it!


    This is Niu Dawei''s ability to control his territory. He is almost abnormal. Although he is fat and obscene, he is a real business genius!


    If he is not afraid that this will bring unnecessary trouble to the cattle family, he can hold the handle of many people and the information many people need by relying on his control over the KTV. His development will not be limited to the present.


    To put it bluntly, in fact, the Niu family dragged him back, which is the so-called "barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes!", This sentence is still very reasonable.


    If Niu Dawei doesn''t put the revival of the Niu family first, he won''t be restrained, and he won''t be restrained by Chu Fei, and then he will feel uncomfortable between Chu Fei and Jiang Hua!


    So the first time Chu Fei went in, Niu Dawei got the news. As Chu Fei went in, Niu Dawei couldn''t get the news of Chu Fei and Jiang Hua. He could only hear the sound of fighting.


    With Niu Dawei''s control over his own territory, he shouldn''t be ignorant of what''s going on inside. However, since he learned that Chu Fei and Jiang Hua were coming to negotiate on his territory, Niu Dawei took down a lot of things, including the 360 degree camera that can get the news in the room.


    Joke!


    The two great gods came to him for negotiation. How dare he continue to install the camera on it? Their conversation should be very important and confidential. I''m afraid the two great gods won''t let themselves go when they see the camera.


    So although he was satisfied with the place where he installed the camera and was confident in the hidden angle, he did not dare to let the camera continue to exist, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    Everything is for the cow family!


    Niu Dawei, a fat man, is really ashamed of his fat figure and his honesty. Since he opened this KTV, he has done nothing less than harm nature and justice.


    However, as a descendant of the Niu family, he is a proud descendant of the Niu family''s ancestors. He has always pursued the glory of the Niu family for his whole life.


    Soon after Chu Fei went in, just a few dozen breaths, the fighting sound inside disappeared, followed by silence, silence, incomparable silence.


    This worried Niu Dawei, who was outside. He was afraid that Jiang Hua would be killed directly by Chu Fei. He was afraid that Chu Fei would get the antidote. After killing Jiang Hua, he could not get the antidote. He could only watch himself slowly poisoned.


    The door of the room was closed, and the camera inside was removed by Niu Dawei. Naturally, he could not see Chu Fei being beaten by Jiang Hua alone.


    After he decided to help Chu Fei, in Niu Dawei''s heart, Jiang Hua was a mortal. It was entirely because of Jiang Hua''s antidote and the prescription he promised that he could help Jiang Hua.


    Standing outside, he couldn''t hear the sound inside, which was a kind of torture for Niu Dawei. He didn''t want to offend Chu Fei, and he was afraid that Jiang Hua would die too early. No one gave him antidotes and prescriptions.


    He smokes one by one. Niu Dawei is not addicted to smoking. He usually doesn''t smoke much. Smoking is harmful to health. Fat people are most afraid of death. He only smokes when he is upset and angry. Smoking can calm him down quickly.


    He doesn''t smoke. He smokes more than decades of old smokers. In just a few minutes, Niu Dawei has six or seven cigarette butts under his feet.


    "Touch!"


    A loud noise came from the room. Niu Dawei could hear it. It was a gunshot!


    Niu Dawei glanced at the door and hit the door with a cruel heart. At the same time, he shouted to the inside, "Chu, show mercy!"


    After shouting, Niu Dawei regretted a little, but he was stunned and couldn''t say a word.


    The room was in a mess. There were more than a dozen people in black suits and black pants. He knew that these were Chu Fei''s personal bodyguards.


    Chu Fei sat on the sofa, his face was blue, and even his breathing was not smooth. The place he did was the only well preserved place in the whole room. The TV had been smashed and the bed had collapsed.


    He had a plan in mind for a long time. He knew Jiang Hua had two brushes, but he didn''t expect them to be so powerful!


    Originally, he thought that Chu Fei shot and injured Jiang Hua. In his heart, he began to pray that Jiang Hua would not be killed before he dared to bump into the door.


    At this moment, Jiang Hua stood not far from Chu Fei, holding a gun in each hand. One of the guns was held in his hand at will, and the other was held in his hand in the posture of raising a gun.


    Jiang Hua''s index finger tightly clasped the shooting place of the pistol, and there was still bright red blood on the muzzle. Looking at his eyes, if Niu Dawei hit the door so slowly, he would shoot Chu Fei to death.


    Besides, there was a corpse lying next to Jiang Hua. There was a bullet hole on his forehead, in which a lot of blood came out. As for Jiang Hua, another bodyguard who kept a strange movement was ignored by Niu Dawei.


    "Niu Dawei, boss Niu, where did you just go?" When Jiang Hua saw Niu Dawei coming in, he suddenly felt murderous and sneered.


    "I just had diarrhea and stayed in the toilet. I didn''t expect Chu Shao to come so soon!" Niu Dawei is a smart man. When Jiang Hua called him, he woke up from the shock and pushed everything clean in a word.


    Niu Dawei said that when he was in the toilet, he told Jiang Hua that he knew nothing about things here. Then he said, "I didn''t expect Chu Shao to come so soon". He told Jiang Hua that he didn''t know when Chu Fei came in the toilet. He was worthy of being a human expert Niu Dawei. In a few words, he pulled the matter completely unrelated to him.


    When Niu Dawei finished saying these words, Chu Fei, sitting on the sofa with a pale face, suddenly stared at Niu Dawei. Niu Dawei was shocked, but he could only pretend that he didn''t see anything.


    However, Niu Dawei had a whole wave in his heart. When he looked carefully, he could find that Niu Dawei''s two hands were holding tightly, and there were green marks on his hands. If his hands were not held, he should be able to find that he was shaking!


    Chu Fei can''t provoke him. Now he doesn''t dare to offend Jiang Hua. He can only push all the responsibilities clean, whichever is less!

 Chapter 321

    Jiang Hua smiled at Niu Dawei''s words!


    The smile is charming, at least on the surface.


    If there were a girl here, with her charming smile and Jiang Hua''s good image, she might be immediately fascinated by Jiang Hua and become a brain powder of Jiang Hua.


    The smile looked like a murderous devil in Niu Dawei''s heart. Looking at Jianghua approaching step by step, Niu Dawei felt that this was the most painful and difficult time in his life.


    "Well done. I cheated Chu Shao. You see, he''s like this. I don''t think I need to be busy with his cooperative relationship with you and me?"


    Surprisingly, Jiang Hua didn''t start with Niu Dawei. Instead, he patted him on the shoulder to show comfort and praise. Then he handed Niu Dawei the gun in his hand.


    "Brother Jiang, what are you doing?" Niu Dawei stared at the pistol handed by Jiang Hua. He recognized that it was m3. It was lighter than an ordinary pistol, with a longer range and greater power.


    "I give you the greatest credit. How about you shoot Chu Fei?" Jiang Hua raised his head to Chu Fei sitting on the sofa.


    Following Jiang Hua''s eyes, Niu Dawei glanced at Chu Fei. Chu Fei''s face was whiter than before, and there was no blood flowing from his face.


    Chu Fei believes that Niu Dawei dare not attack him, but once he is forced by Jiang Hua, it will be different. Whether he dares to kill him depends on what Jiang Hua thinks.


    Niu Dawei''s face also turned pale. Chu Fei is the eldest young master of the Chu family and the most precious figure of the Chu family. As long as he dies in his own hands, the Chu family and the Niu family will never die.


    With the strength of the Niu family, facing the Chu family is simply taking eggs and hitting stones. Even if he didn''t die in Jianghua''s hands this time, he will die in the hands of the Chu family in the future.


    "Brother Jiang, look at this..." Niu Dawei stammered. He couldn''t say a word completely.


    Now Niu Dawei hates himself. Why did he provoke the devil Jianghua and be poisoned by him? Now he has to force him to kill and push the Niu family to the point of eternal doom.


    "Take the gun down and put it away. I''ll see you about you later. We''ll have a good drink then!" Jiang Hua patted Niu Dawei again and put the pistol in Niu Dawei''s hand.


    "Thank you, brother Jiang. I won''t disturb you!" Hearing Jiang Hua''s words, Niu Dawei, like an amnesty, walked towards the door and helped to close the door when he walked out. However, he closed the door for a long time and didn''t close the door that had been kicked several times today.


    No one noticed that Niu Dawei looked ugly when he went out, just like eating shit.


    Niu Dawei has gone out. When he left, he didn''t dare to look at Chu Fei, but even if he didn''t look at Chu Fei, Chu Fei didn''t want to let him go. Chu Fei''s eyes staring at Niu Dawei could hardly eat him alive.


    When Jianghua just let Niu Dawei go, he actually used a little thought, a little trap that forced Niu Dawei into a dead end and had to stand with him.


    Jiang Hua said he would go to find Niu Dawei for a drink later, which shows that he has a good relationship with Niu Dawei. Chu Fei proposed to come to Niu Dawei, and he intends to deal with Jiang Hua with Niu Dawei. Niu Dawei has indeed paid some, but it is only trivial things.


    Chu Fei''s defeat in Jiang Hua''s hands this time will inevitably not make random thoughts. As long as he makes random thoughts, Niu Dawei will be the most suspected. Jiang Hua''s doing so just makes Chu Fei doubt Niu Dawei faster.


    The suspicion is split. In fact, Jiang Hua did. He told Chu Fei on the side that Niu Dawei has a special relationship with him. Even if Chu Fei doesn''t believe it, he will bury a seed in his heart that Niu Dawei is likely to betray him.


    However, from Chu Fei''s expression, Jiang Hua knew that he had succeeded. Chu Fei not only had the seed that Niu Dawei would betray, but also Niu Dawei had betrayed his idea.


    In fact, Jiang Hua wanted to get rid of Niu Dawei with one shot. The fat man looked a little uncomfortable and was very obscene. This time, he even joined Chu Fei to attack him, which made him even more angry.


    But when he was about to attack Niu Dawei, a disgusting fat man, he suddenly stopped. He felt that he had the ability to protect himself, but he still lacked power and was too weak in power.


    In the clinic to be opened soon, both landoe''s mother and daughter need protection. These are not guaranteed. It''s really difficult for him to do other things at ease. He has to worry about whether they will be retaliated by Chu Fei every day. Protecting them every day will make him helpless.


    So he must have his own power, so he doesn''t have to worry about their revenge by Chu Fei every day. It takes too long to cultivate a power, and Jiang Hua can''t afford to wait!


    The wretched fat man is just the person Jiang Hua needs. He has his own family background and has a small power. As long as Jiang Hua can hold the wretched fat man in his hand, he can quickly have a ready-made power without Jiang Hua''s trouble!


    "Well, Chu Shao! Now it''s time to talk about things between us! " Jiang Hua was very satisfied to see Niu Dawei closing the door wisely, which made him more and more feel that Niu Dawei is a talent that can be trained.


    "We? How are we going to talk? " Chu Fei grabbed his chest with his hand. What just happened made him a little excited. His chest actually began to hurt.


    "It seems that Chu Shao doesn''t want to talk to me?" Jiang Hua was angry when he saw that Chu Fei could still speak hard when he was besieged on all sides!


    "We? You''re not qualified to talk to me, are you? You''d better give me the antidote. Maybe there''s room for discussion between us! "


    As the eldest young master of the Chu family, the most powerful family in Jiangcheng, Chu Fei is superior. Now he is a little down and forced to the Jedi by Jiang Hua. He still can''t stand to put down his body and negotiate with Jiang Hua on an equal footing.


    "Oh? Chu Shao, do you look down on me? "


    Jiang Hua made a surprised expression and said to Chu Fei.


    "You should see clearly that it is not that I am not qualified to negotiate with you, but that you are not qualified to negotiate with me!" Jiang Hua suddenly shouted to Chu Fei, and slapped Chu Fei in the face!

 Chapter 322

    "Pa!"


    Slapping on Chu Fei''s face was very loud. There was an echo in the room. Chu Fei''s face was even hotter, and his five red fingers were clearly printed on his face.


    Chu Fei''s eyes are huge. He has never been beaten by anyone since he was so big. Even his parents have never beaten him. Now he has been slapped by Jiang Hua!


    The pain is the face, but the shame is the inner dignity!


    Chu Fei wanted to jump up and kick Jiang Hua, but he couldn''t. At the moment, his heart became very uncomfortable, as if it could explode at any time.


    The pain in the heart made Chu Fei lose his ability to move, but even if he wasn''t poisoned, he couldn''t beat Jiang Hua!


    "Chu Shao! Don''t look at me like that. Even if you look at me like that, I won''t give you an antidote! " From Chu Fei''s hand at his heart, Jiang Hua knew what situation he was facing.


    The ferocity in Chu Fei''s eyes and the look that he was unconvinced and wanted to kill Jiang Hua made Jiang Hua unhappy, so Jiang Hua felt that he should humiliate the young master of your family and let him see the current situation!


    Facing Jiang Hua''s sarcasm, Chu Fei didn''t answer immediately, but took a deep breath, tried to minimize the pain of his heart, and moved his body straight from the sofa, so that he could be more comfortable.


    "Jiang Hua, just tell me what you want. It''s in your hand this time. I recognize it! It''s just that mountains and rivers have a road, and they will always meet again! " Chu Fei endured the pain and said word by word. Without saying a word, he would have more pain in his heart.


    Hearing Chu Fei''s words, Jiang Hua wanted to laugh. He has reached this point and hasn''t seen the situation clearly! Even his life is held in his hand by Sutra. As long as he just gently pulls the trigger, he will die on the spot!


    It seems that the young man is not as smart as he looks on the surface. It seems that he is a little stupid and pitiful. Jiang Hua is wondering whether he should remind him of his current situation again. Otherwise, I''m afraid he doesn''t want to kill the young man, and the young man will directly kill himself and force himself to kill him.


    "I have to admit, Chu Shao, your culture is good. Unfortunately, you seem to be much more stupid than I thought. Up to now, you haven''t seen your situation clearly. Let me help you!"


    In the face of the 20 bodyguards brought by Chu Fei, Jiang Hua is not polite at all. Now there is only one sick child. Chu Fei, who is so painful that it is difficult to move, is even more polite.


    Jiang Hua raised his leg and stepped between Chu Fei''s legs. As long as Jiang Hua stepped forward a little, Chu Fei''s lifeblood would also be stepped on by Jiang Hua. Maybe Chu Fei would never enjoy the happiness of a man in the future.


    Then Jiang Hua grabbed Chu Fei''s chest clothes and pulled Chu Fei to his eyes with one hand. The two eyes were opposite!


    The step of Jiang Hua completely frightened Chu Fei. He was still thinking about how to intimidate Jiang Hua. First, stabilize him and get the antidote from Jiang Hua. Jiang Hua stepped on it silently.


    That''s the most important place for men. Once threatened, who will not be nervous, Chu Fei is no exception, and he will be attacked unconscious, making Chu Fei''s back cold!


    Then Jiang Hua''s mention made Chu Fei more uncomfortable. Previously, he was only frightened. Being mentioned by Jiang Hua was the real torture.


    Originally, Chu Fei''s heart was very, very painful, so painful that he didn''t have the ability to move. Jiang Hua''s mention made his heart more squeezed and made his breathing not smooth. Naturally, it hurt several times more than before. Now it seems that tens of thousands of ants are biting at Chu Fei''s heart, making Chu Fei want to take out his heart.


    "Ah!"


    Chu Fei couldn''t help shouting. His eyes hated Jiang Hua more. He just wanted to get rid of Jiang Hua before. Now he doesn''t die!


    Maybe there was room for maneuver and reconciliation between them. Since tonight, Chu Fei can only be destined to become an enemy with Jiang Hua.


    Outside the door, Niu Dawei didn''t go at all. He always hid outside and eavesdropped on the conversation between Jiang Hua and Chu Fei. He took the camera inside. He wanted to know the situation inside, so he had to eavesdrop outside the door and sent his younger brother to eavesdrop. Niu Dawei was not at ease. He had to hide at the door with courage.


    According to reason, when he went in and saw the scene inside, and Jiang Hua gave him a warning of two guns, Niu Dawei didn''t dare to hide outside to eavesdrop.


    But he didn''t dare to go. Jiang Hua put two guns in his hand. In addition to telling Chu Fei that he had a good relationship with Jiang Hua, he was still trying to deter Niu Dawei.


    Niu Dawei is a smart man. He naturally knows why Jiang Hua made these. From the moment he went out, Niu Dawei knew that what he and Chu Fei were about to face was immortality, but he still didn''t dare to give up Chu Fei.


    Who is Chu Fei?


    The largest family in Jiangcheng is the Chu family, and the first in Jiangcheng!


    If the first young master in Jiangcheng and the most concerned young master of the Chu family dies on his territory, whether he killed Chu Fei or not, the Chu family will bite people everywhere like a mad dog, and Niu Dawei will definitely be the first person in the Chu family to do it and become the first sacrifice after Chu Fei''s death!


    Therefore, even if Niu Dawei knew that Chu Fei was likely to live with him and become an obstacle to him, Niu Dawei still dared not let Jiang Hua get rid of Chu Fei directly.


    Not only did he dare not, but he would also stop Jiang Hua from killing Chu Fei, otherwise he would soon die in the hands of the Chu family!


    Niu Dawei is clinging to the door. The door has been broken and can''t be closed tightly. Niu Dawei''s volume and weight leaning on the door is definitely a burden. He may crush the door immediately!


    In order not to disturb Chu Fei''s conversation with Jiang Hua, Niu Dawei can only lean half against the door and dare not put his weight on the door. This is a test for ordinary people, not to mention Niu Dawei, a dead fat man.


    Even Niu Dawei has to admire himself. He has been at the door for some time, but he can still insist!


    At this moment, Chu Fei''s painful voice came from the door. It was very painful. It sounded that he was about to be tortured to death by Jiang Hua. At this moment, Niu Dawei had an impulse to push the door in.


    Just as he was about to push the door open, Niu Dawei stopped his action. He was afraid that Jiang Hua would be dissatisfied if he entered.


    Jianghua may not dare to kill Chu Fei, but Jianghua has no scruples about getting rid of Niu Dawei. Niu Dawei is not Chu Fei. He doesn''t have the card to protect his life, so he hesitated when he started.


    Standing at the door, Niu Dawei didn''t choose to go in. He was gambling. He bet that Jiang Hua didn''t dare to kill Chu Fei now.

 Chapter 323

    yes!


    Niu Dawei finally bet right. Jiang Hua really doesn''t dare to kill Chu Fei. The strength of the Chu family is too strong. Kill Chu Fei, Jiang Hua can leave, and only he can leave.


    Jiang Hua is no longer alone. He has fetters and people he wants to protect. Huang Wan, he shinuo, landoe''s mother and daughter, too many things involve Jiang Hua. Flying away is the worst choice. Once there are other choices, he will not choose the worst way to fly away.


    So Jiang Hua naturally can''t kill Chu Fei, but it doesn''t mean he won''t do anything to Chu Fei. For example, what he does now is the best punishment for Chu Fei?


    "Jiang Hua, you have the ability to kill me!" Chu Fei roared. He knew Jiang Hua didn''t dare to kill him. Now what he needed to do was to oppress Jiang Hua and use the power of the Chu family to oppress Jiang Hua, forcing Jiang Hua not to torture him.


    Chu Fei didn''t know that when he shouted this sentence, two people were frightened by him, one was Niu Dawei outside the door, and the other was Jiang Hua himself.


    Niu Dawei outside the door was very afraid that Jiang Hua would kill Chu Fei, so he would quietly hide outside and eavesdrop on their conversation. At this time, Chu Fei''s roaring words really scared him silly.


    He wanted to run in and point to Chu Fei''s nose and scold, "are you a fool? You have fallen into the hands of others and still annoy others. Are you idle enough to die fast enough? If you die, don''t die on my territory. You want me to die with you! "


    Niu Dawei is really crying, so he almost begged Chu Fei, but with Chu Fei''s stupidity, ten Niu Dawei can''t ask for it back!


    The reason why Jianghua wanted to torture him was that he was afraid of Chu Fei''s hard mouth and did a series of stupid things, which made him dizzy and hot. He accidentally solved Chu Fei.


    He doesn''t want to run away. He also wants to have hundreds of children with he shinuo quietly. He also wants to flirt with Huang Wan when he has nothing to do. He even wants to pick up LAN duo''er from school. He will be in a great mood when he sees that clever daughter.


    Jiang Hua also scolded Chu Fei''s short head in his heart. Tens of thousands of grass and mud horses had galloped past in his heart.


    He frightened Chu Fei, the second bastard, just to stop Chu Fei from being stupid.


    Come on!


    I didn''t expect that now smart was mistaken by smart and forced Chu Fei to Liangshan. He became desperate!


    "You want to die, don''t you? Then I won''t let you die! " Jiang Hua leaned against Chu Fei''s ear and gnashed his teeth.


    Jiang Hua''s voice was very low, but he was heard by the dead fat man with sensitive ears outside the door. When Jiang Hua said he would not let Chu Fei die, Niu Dawei suddenly felt that he was much lighter and was more effective than running to lose weight. Then he sat on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    Niu Dawei''s time at the door not only tested his physical strength, but also his heart.


    Niu Dawei is always afraid that Jiang Hua will kill Chu Fei. He is always ready to go in and stop Jiang Hua from solving Chu Fei. He needs to keep a tight string all the time, which is a great test for his nerve.


    Standing here for a while, Niu Dawei felt more tired than fighting with his sister in bed day and night. This time, he had to make up for it for a month before he could make it back.


    However, it''s worth it for Niu Dawei. If Chu Fei didn''t die in his territory, he won''t be wildly retaliated by the Chu family. He can continue to be his local rich man and slowly develop their Niu family''s career.


    It was only when Niu Dawei relaxed that he really put down the stone in his heart. When he wanted to stand up, he found that his consumption was a little big. It was impossible to stand up alone.


    In order to avoid suspicion, the service staff nearby had long been called far away by him. I''m afraid it''s impossible for someone to help him up. He can only wait for a while. He has a good rest and stands up by himself.


    Niu Dawei put down the stone in his heart and was finally comfortable, but Chu Fei was subjected to unknown abuse and allowed Jiang Hua, who was uncomfortable, to vent wantonly on him.


    "I won''t kill you. I''ll make your life worse than death!" Jiang Hua said fiercely.


    When Jiang Hua said this, a cool wind blew from the side and blew on Chu Fei. He shivered and had a bad hunch in his heart.


    "There''s one thing I think you should understand very well. I gave you this poison. Since I can give you a kind of poison, it''s possible to give you a second kind of poison, a third kind of poison!" Jianghua said very calm, listening to the storm in Chu Fei''s heart.


    One kind of poison has made his life worse than death. Now Jiang Hua tells him that there are still two kinds of poison and three kinds of poison, which finally makes Chu Fei feel afraid.


    "I think it''s hard for you to put down one kind of poison, and it''s even harder to put down another kind of poison!" Chu Fei swallowed a mouthful of water and asked tentatively.


    "Do you think it''s difficult for me to poison you?" Jiang Hua didn''t answer directly and asked Chu Fei instead.


    Chu Fei thought for a moment. He really couldn''t think of when and how Jiang Hua poisoned him. His inner fear rose like a fire, and Chu Fei began to sweat.


    Just at this time, he just saw a wisp of cyan in Jiang Hua''s open palm. It was similar to the ghost fire in the film. Without wind, it could float, emitting a very uncomfortable smell for Chu Fei.


    "Cough!" Chu Fei stared at the blue thing. A wisp of breath from the blue thing came into Chu Fei''s throat, which made him very uncomfortable and coughed constantly!


    "This is a mass of ill Qi. As long as I put him close to you, he will enter your body along your respiratory tract, along your nostrils, ears and skin holes, and a virus will be unknowingly planted in your body!"


    Jiang Hua looked at the ill Qi in his hand and was very satisfied with the mass of ill Qi he could condense.


    Originally, Chu Fei didn''t believe that Jiang Hua could poison his body at will, but now he saw Jiang Hua touch the blue thing like ghost fire like a trick, and the blue thing would become more painful as long as he smelled it, which made Chu Fei begin to believe what Jiang Hua said.


    "After this sick Qi enters your body, it will not immediately destroy your body and let you die. It will make your little brother useless. Slowly, you will no longer have a man''s reaction, and then it will destroy your kidney. A man with kidney deficiency is terrible!" Jiang Hua explained the role of pathogenic Qi.


    "Go ahead, what do you want?" Chu Fei, who always insisted on not letting go, finally recognized him at this moment and lowered his noble head towards Jiang Hua!

 Chapter 324

    "Go ahead, what do you want?"


    Hearing Chu Fei''s words, Jiang Hua hesitated. Just now he was a middle school sophomore who was very hard hearted and not afraid of death. He was scared and counselled by himself so soon. Jiang Hua was a little confused. Is it too simple?


    Of course, Jiang Hua was just confused. Soon he reacted and said to Chu Fei, "what do I want? Don''t you know Chu Shao?"


    Jianghua put Chu Fei down first. To tell the truth, standing on the sofa and lifting Chu Fei with one hand is really handsome and tired. Even a strong man like Jianghua doesn''t want to ignore reality because he is handsome.


    Jiang Hua gripped his chest and strongly squeezed his heart, which made Chu Fei''s heart very uncomfortable. Even breathing was very difficult for Chu Fei.


    After being put down by Jiang Hua, the first thing Chu Fei did was to take a big breath. Even if breathing too fast would hurt his heart, he couldn''t care so much. He needed oxygen very much.


    Another minute by Jiang Hua, Chu Fei thought he would be suffocated alive!


    "What do you want? How do I know? " Chu Fei came back and slowly opened his mouth. There was no pain of being squeezed. His voice was much louder, and the pride in his tone began to show again.


    Jiang Hua thought to himself, you have become sick and dare to pretend 13 in front of me? It''s too brainless, isn''t it?


    "You''re kidding me, aren''t you?" Jiang Hua wants to mention Chu Fei again. Although it''s uncomfortable to speak with Chu Fei, it can make Chu Fei negotiate obediently, which makes Jiang Hua think it''s a good way to deal with Chu Fei.


    "You think too much. Why should I play with you? There are so many things in the Chu family. How do I know what you want? " This time, Chu Fei finally learned to be good. The disease in front of him made Chu Fei become polite!


    "What are your Chu family''s things? Those are dirty things, aren''t they? I don''t want your things because I''m too dirty! " Hearing Chu Fei''s explanation, Jiang Hua realized that the two goods really didn''t know what he wanted.


    Although Jiang Hua loves money very much, a gentleman loves money in a right way. Many things of the Chu family are either abducted or forcibly taken. Those things involve too many gratitude and resentments. Once Jiang Hua takes something, he may fall into a greater killing situation, and Jiang Hua won''t want their things.


    "Don''t we Chu''s stuff? What do you want? You want the Chu family to work for you? Although I am the eldest young master of the Chu family, I can''t do many things in the Chu family, Lord! " Chu Fei was helpless to Jiang Huadao.


    The Chu family is really a well-known and powerful thing, and there seem to be a lot of actual rights. In fact, it doesn''t play a big role, but it''s more convenient than others. If there''s anything big, it''s up to the old men of the Chu family to make a decision. He can only stand aside.


    "You think too much. I just want you to solve the hunting order!" Jiang Hua looked at Chu Fei like an idiot. After talking so much, none of them said it on the point!


    "Well, lift the hunting order?" Chu Fei was a little surprised that such a big battle was just for the pursuit order!


    This is not Chu Fei pretending to be stupid. In fact, when Jiang Hua said he wanted to negotiate, he felt that Jiang Hua had other bad intentions. The reason why he promised Jiang Hua to come out to negotiate was to see what bad intentions Jiang Hua had.


    Jiang Hua is very depressed about being chased and killed in the Jianghu, but Chu Fei still doesn''t think that Jiang Hua has worked hard to poison himself just to change the hunting order.


    "Yes, it''s a hunting order. Your things are too dirty for me!" Seeing Chu Fei''s appearance, Jiang Hua didn''t seem to be lying to him. He was a little polite to Chu Fei, but it was only limited to one point. If Chu Fei dared to be a little restless, Jiang Hua didn''t mind being more fierce to him.


    "How dirty are the things of Chu family? How dare you look down on the Chu family? " Chu Fei''s second illness happened again. Obviously, because Jiang Hua was not as fierce as before, he began to rise again.


    "Your Chu family''s things are either stolen or stolen. Even if they are not stolen, they are also robbed. Think about it yourself. Is that your Chu family''s own? How many things are really good in your Chu family? "


    Jiang Hua kicked Chu Fei, indicating that his restlessness had made him very unhappy. He conveniently put the sick gas just taken out from the medicine tripod back to the medicine tripod.


    Chu Fei was shocked just by putting the sick Qi back into the medicine tripod. Just now he didn''t find out how Jiang Hua took out the sick Qi. He didn''t pay attention to it. Now he stared at Jiang Hua and didn''t find out where he put the sick Qi. This is really scary!


    "It''s OK to lift the hunting order, but you have to give me an antidote!" Chu Fei was frightened by Jiang Hua and didn''t dare to raise more opinions. He had to say it for his own life.


    Chu Fei knows he can''t be frightened by Jiang Hua. Otherwise, if he compromises once, there will be a second and third compromise. In that way, as long as Jiang Hua comes to him, he can''t refuse, and he can only become a slave or servant of Jiang Hua.


    "Just now you wanted to kill me. Now you want an antidote? Is it too fanciful? " Jiang Hua wants to scare Chu Fei. If Chu Fei can directly lift the kill order, he can hold a big killing weapon in his hand. At that time, he can handle Chu Fei as he wants.


    "No, you must give me the antidote first. This is a deal with my life. I can''t compromise!" Chu Fei is not stupid. He can''t be lived by Jiang Hua in a word or two.


    "Then you have to lift the hunting order first!" Seeing that Chu Fei was not as stupid as he thought, Jiang Hua didn''t continue to scare Chu Fei.


    "How can I ensure that I can get the antidote if I lift the hunting order? You have to give me the antidote first! " Chu Fei doesn''t believe Jiang Hua''s murderer who doesn''t know when to poison himself.


    "Well, I''ll give you half of the antidote first, and then I''ll give you the other half when you lift the hunting order!" Since both sides don''t believe it, Jiang Hua thought about it and can only solve it with the methods often used in this film.


    "OK, but I can''t lift the hunting order here. I can only go home and give me half of the antidote first and the other half in someone else''s hands before I lift the hunting order for you!" Chu Fei thought for a while before adding.


    The hunting order is not what you want to release or release if you want to release. It must strictly implement its due procedures in order to show the solemnity and strength of the hunting order.

 Chapter 325

    "You have to go back to your house to lift the killing order? Are you playing with me? " Jiang Hua pretended to be vicious and roared at Chu Fei.


    Jiang Hua has never been in contact with the hunting order, and he doesn''t know what the hunting order looks like, but he is not a fool after all. He knows what he thinks and knows that lifting the hunting order doesn''t have to be done in his home.


    "It''s good for me to give you the hunting order, but it''s not so simple to remove the hunting order. I can''t give this hunting order alone!" Chu Fei''s depressed explanation, in the face of Jianghua''s murderous God, he now has to learn to recognize counseling.


    After listening to Chu Fei''s explanation, Jiang Hua realized that he thought too much. It''s really impossible to hold this kind of thing in Chu Fei''s hand. If it can be directly held in someone''s hand, it will be lawless!


    As long as you hold the kill order, if you see who is unhappy, you can issue a kill order and pursue him endlessly. Such a cheating skill is really a time bomb in Chu Fei''s hand.


    If only Chu Fei could issue a hunting order, those old men might be driven crazy by him. It is impossible for those old men to hold such a powerful ability in Chu Fei''s hands.


    After thinking about it carefully, Jiang Hua found that it was really impossible for Chu Fei to hold the hunting order alone. It seems that he took things too easy.


    "Well, I''ll trust you for a while. Don''t try to deceive me. If I can poison you again, I can poison you again!" Even if he believed Chu Fei''s words, Jiang Hua did not forget to threaten Chu Fei.


    "Can you give me the antidote?" Chu Fei asked hurriedly when he saw Jiang Hua loose his mouth.


    After Jiang Hua solved everyone, Chu Fei''s heart began to ache. Later, he became more and more uncomfortable. He was threatened by Jiang Hua and raised by Jiang Hua. His heart was more oppressed. His chest was like a fire at the moment. It could explode anytime, anywhere!


    "I''ll give you half of the antidote first, and then come to me for the other half when you''re done!" Chu Fei is very uncomfortable. Jiang Hua sees it in his eyes and will not continue to embarrass Chu Fei!


    But now there is a difficult problem in front of Jiang Hua. When he drugged Chu Fei, he didn''t make the antidote. In fact, there was no antidote. To solve Chu Fei''s problem, just use real Qi to dissolve the poisonous gas in his body.


    Jiang Hua naturally can''t directly input Qi into Chu Fei. Otherwise, even if Chu Fei is stupid, he can see how he can solve the poison. At that time, let him go back. Chu Fei is likely not to lift the kill order. Instead, he directly asks Cheng Ruonan to help him solve the remaining poison.


    "No, you are so powerful. How can I guarantee that you will give me an antidote? How are you sure you''ll be the same half when you give me the antidote again? Either you give me all the antidotes, or find someone to take the other half! "


    His life is in the hands of others. Chu Fei has to be careful. He didn''t know when he caught Jiang Hua''s way last time. This time, he must be careful again!


    "I''m afraid it''s impossible. You won''t believe the people I believe, and I won''t believe the people you believe. It''s impossible to give you the antidote at one time!" Jiang Hua said coldly that the matter was unknowingly in a dilemma.


    Jiang Hua and Chu Fei may have room for other things, but it is impossible to turn around. Once Jiang Hua gives the antidote to Chu Fei, it is to let the tiger go back to the mountain, and they may continue to be bitten by Chu Fei''s mad dog.


    Chu Fei, for his small life, naturally can''t step back. They can only be so anxious!


    "You call out all the characters who need to lift the hunting order. I''ll accompany you to lift the hunting order. As long as you lift the hunting order, I''ll give you the antidote!" After thinking about it, Jiang Hua said.


    To Chu''s house? Of course, Jiang Hua doesn''t dare to go to the Chu family. Although the Chu family is a bitch, once he goes to the Chu family, he will beat the dog with meat buns and never return.


    Let alone how many experts the Chu family has and how strict the defense is. If Guangcheng is a man, Jiang Hua can''t fight. At that time, the Chu family will be Jiang Hua''s death.


    Call everyone out?


    Chu Fei''s eyes lit up when he heard Jiang Hua''s proposal. What he can''t resist Jiang Hua now is his own strength. His power doesn''t know how much stronger he is than Jiang Hua. His biggest dilemma now is that he can''t give full play to his power. On the contrary, Jiang Hua''s proposal gives him the opportunity to give full play to his power.


    "OK, that''s a good proposal, but you have to give me half of the antidote first!" Chu Fei didn''t refuse, but he didn''t dare to be too excited. Once his careful thinking was seen through by Jiang Hua, he would have to face a beating and kicking from Jiang Hua.


    "Yes, wait a minute!" Jiang Hua didn''t refuse, but let Chu Fei wait for him. After that, Jiang Hua walked towards the door!


    Jiang Hua has no antidote, but that doesn''t mean he can''t do one. It''s a little laborious. In order to avoid being found by Chu Fei, he can only do it like this.


    The door was opened by Jiang Hua, and a fat body appeared behind the door, which almost startled Jiang Hua!


    Jiang Hua stood at the door for a while. The fat man had not found his existence. Even when Jiang Hua was very patient, the fat man snored! The slight snoring made Jiang Hua cry and laugh!


    The dead fat man was no one else. It was Niu Dawei. After he fell down, he found that he couldn''t stand up by himself. He naturally lay on the ground to rest and wait for his physical strength to recover, but he didn''t find it. He actually fell asleep on the ground unconsciously!


    Jiang Hua wanted to pretend he didn''t know him and left silently, but the dead fat man was a little big. He lay on the ground and completely blocked the door. If Jiang Hua wanted to go out, he had to step on the dead fat man.


    In the past, Jiang Hua would have stepped on Niu Dawei without hesitation, but he couldn''t step on Niu Dawei when he decided to cultivate Niu Dawei into his own power. Moreover, Jiang Hua went out and stared at Chu Fei to prevent him from running away. He had to rely on Niu Dawei''s help.


    "Wake up... Wake up..."


    Jiang Hua kicked Niu Dawei several times, but he didn''t respond at all, which made Jiang Hua a little impatient. Niu Dawei didn''t slowly open his eyes until Jiang Hua kicked Niu Dawei hard.


    "Brother Jiang, what can I do for you?" Niu Dawei, who was kicked by Jiang Hua, was in pain, but Niu Dawei didn''t dare to say more, and he was deeply afraid of Jiang Hua.


    He is sleeping at the door now, which means that he was already outside the door when Chu Fei talked to Jiang Hua. Maybe he was eavesdropping on Chu Fei''s conversation with Jiang Hua at the door. If Jiang Hua caught a cold and eavesdropped on it, Niu Dawei must have no good fruit to eat.

 Chapter 326

    "I have something to go out for a while. Help me watch Chu Fei inside. Don''t let him go. If he dares to go, don''t want your life!" Jiang Hua threatened Niu Dawei.


    Jiang Hua is still a little afraid that Chu Fei will run away. After all, there is no shop in this village. This time, Chu Fei has no prevention and can be carried in his hand. If he lets Chu Fei run away this time, it will be very difficult to catch Chu Fei in the future.


    Chu Fei, who has the heart of prevention, will definitely be under heavy protection once he returns to Chu''s house. It can only be a fool''s dream if he wants Chu Fei to lift the pursuit order!


    Jiang Hua can''t let Chu Fei go, but he also needs to find an antidote to stabilize Chu Fei, and the most important thing is that he wants to use this thing to test Niu Dawei to see if Niu Dawei really has the qualification to become his younger brother.


    This is a test, a test of Niu Dawei. After walking out of the door and seeing Niu Dawei lying on the ground, Jiang Hua had such an idea in his heart.


    Based on Jiang Hua''s understanding of Chu Fei, Niu Dawei is the last thing Chu Fei can let go of after this incident. He wants Niu Dawei to look at Chu Fei in order to give him a way to live!


    As for whether Niu Dawei has that kind of intelligence and whether he can grasp the opportunity of this way of life, it depends on Niu Dawei''s choice. Jiang Hua has given the way of life, waiting for Niu Dawei to choose.


    "Look at him? Brother Jiang, don''t worry! " Niu Dawei hesitated a little and assured Jiang Hua.


    Then he stretched out his right hand to Jianghua and motioned Jianghua to pull him. For the sake of Niu Dawei''s promise, Jianghua reluctantly stretched out a hand to pull Niu Dawei.


    No, it doesn''t matter. It''s a shock!


    Niu Dawei''s weight is a little heavier than it looks. Jiang Hua thought that with a slight pull, Niu Dawei could pull Niu Dawei up. Niu Dawei almost didn''t pull Jiang Hua to the ground. Fortunately, Jiang Hua responded in time and added strength to avoid being pulled by Niu Dawei!


    "Fat man, you are really heavy. It''s time to lose weight!" Jiang Hua clapped his hands and complained.


    "Hey, hey!" Niu Dawei didn''t dare to talk much. He had to smile to show that he knew.


    "Chu Fei inside is yours. Don''t let him run away!" Jiang Hua pointed to Chu Fei, patted Niu Dawei''s left arm and went out.


    "OK! I think I''ll look at Chu Shao! " Niu Dawei shouted at Jiang Hua''s back. As soon as he looked back, he saw Chu Fei''s sad expression, just like a little daughter-in-law.


    "Niu Dawei, are you trying to collude with Jiang Hua?" Chu Fei asks Niu Dawei.


    "What collusion or not? Chu Shao, you think too much, but my life is in Jiang Hua''s hand. I dare not disrespect what he said." Niu Dawei waved his hand and said with a smile.


    What he said was very simple, as if he had to be forced. In fact, he had made clear his position with Chu Fei and said that he was on Jiang Hua''s side.


    "Are you going against the Chu family?" Chu Fei certainly understands what Niu Dawei said. Although he looks like a sophomore, it doesn''t mean he''s stupid!


    "Chu Shao, how dare I fight against the Chu family? Even if you give me a hundred courage, I dare not fight against the Chu family. Even if our whole cattle family dare not fight against the Chu family, not to mention me?"


    Niu Dawei said this sincerely. Outsiders looked as if he was the little brother of the Chu family. He didn''t dare to betray the little brother of the Chu family anyway.


    "Well, then let me out. I''ll have a good word with my family for you. Not only you, but even your cow family will benefit from you." Chu Fei saw a play and quickly said good things to persuade Niu Dawei to rebel.


    The toxin in Chu Fei''s body has been completely stimulated this evening. Without true Qi, he has no way to control the development of poison and can only let the poison destroy everywhere in his body.


    He really wants the antidote, but he doesn''t want to be controlled by Jiang Hua. If he escapes back, it may be much more difficult to ask Jiang Hua for the antidote, but it''s better than being completely held by Jiang Hua now.


    Chufei is a person with a strong desire for control. The current situation is not controlled by chufei. He feels very unsafe. This fear makes him urgently need to take the initiative.


    Niu Dawei is not a good target for Chu Fei, because Chu Fei knows that Niu Dawei is much smarter than he thought, and it is almost impossible to cheat Niu Dawei on his side.


    "Chu Shao, you''ve gone too far. I haven''t done anything. How can I get a reward from your Chu family? I can''t afford it. Please give it to others!"


    Niu Dawei answered without saying a word. On the surface, he said he didn''t dare to ask for it. In fact, he refused Chu Fei. Although he was about to tear his face with Chu Fei, Niu Dawei wouldn''t let himself fall into Chu Fei''s hands.


    "Are you going to tear your face with my Chu family?" Chu Fei was finally angry. He didn''t expect Niu Dawei to be so stubborn. He was determined to fight against himself!


    "Chu Shao, if you think too much, you can''t represent the Chu family!" This time Niu Dawei was more direct. Although he didn''t directly say he wanted to tear his face, he told Chu Fei that he didn''t dare to tear his face against the Chu family openly, but Chu Fei couldn''t represent the Chu family. Niu Dawei completely dared to tear his face with him.


    This sentence made Chu Fei angry. Chu Fei wanted to say something, but his heart obviously couldn''t stand the blow and coughed all the time.


    Although Jiang Hua has gone out, he didn''t go far, but hid outside the door. In his heart, he wants to give Niu Dawei a way to live, but he can''t guarantee that Niu Dawei can seize the opportunity, so it''s Jiang Hua''s last move to hide outside the door and look inside first.


    Finally, Niu Dawei didn''t disappoint him. He was more direct and ferocious than Jiang Hua thought. Jiang Hua made up his mind to accept Niu Dawei.


    Jiang Hua made up his mind and went out. The purpose of his coming out this time is to make an antidote for Chu Fei, so as to prevent Chu Fei from knowing the process of his detoxification.


    As for how to make this antidote, Jiang Hua has not thought well, but he has a little idea!


    Walking to the KTV hall, although there has been a lot of fighting, gunshots have been fired, and one person has died, it has not affected the normal operation of KTV at all. What should be sung, played and jumped in the hall is more lively than that of Jianghua.


    Jiang Hua looked around and finally found what he wanted, but what he wanted was soon gone and used up by others. Jiang Hua hurried over.

 Chapter 327

    Those are two losers with yellow hair on their heads. They are not tall and very thin. At first glance, they are caused by malnutrition. They have a nose ring on their nose. They may be very fashionable in their eyes, but they are ugly and disgusting in Jiang Hua''s eyes.


    The two of them were standing behind a sister who should be a nervous person, Jiang Hua thought, because the two men were putting medicine into her sister''s cup, and she didn''t feel at all.


    Jiang Hua strode over and grabbed one of the Huang Mao''s hands. He grabbed the medicine. Although he came in time, he still didn''t stop them from taking the medicine. The medicine was less than half, which really hurt Jiang Hua.


    But Jiang Hua didn''t find out. When he took Huang Mao''s medicine, the two Huang Mao might look at themselves as thin and small, but they couldn''t beat Jiang Hua. They didn''t yell at Jiang Hua, and then they didn''t fight with self-knowledge.


    Instead, the two of them were very calm. They looked coldly at Jiang Hua taking away the things in their hands. Then one of the yellow hairs made a vague move, slapped the girl''s ass and squeezed it hard.


    "Ah, what are you doing?" Although the sister is big, her reaction ability is not very poor. After being beaten by yellow hair, she reacts and yells at Jiang Hua.


    At the moment, Jiang Hua is standing behind her. I don''t know when the two yellow hairs have a certain distance from her sister. It seems that the only thing that can touch her ass is Jiang Hua.


    And that wretched guy is holding a bag of powder in his hand and facing her glass!


    Sister suddenly remembered that her best friend said that there were many bad guys in KTV. Those bad guys would put medicine in your wine while you weren''t paying attention, and then cheat people into bed!


    Is this man the bad guy your best friend says? Just now he squeezed his ass. yes, this man should be the kind of bad guy in his best friend''s mouth!


    Finally, a little confused, it should be the first time to come to the bar KTV. The big girl reacted and magically identified Jiang Hua as the kind of villain who cheated people into bed. A trace of ferocity flashed in her eyes and her mouth bit tightly. Without hesitation, she slapped Jiang Hua in the face.


    Jiang Hua is still looking at the powder, thinking whether it is too little? If there is no punishment for Chu Fei, it will be a little light. Should we go to find some? A slap hit Jiang Hua in the face when he was distracted.


    As Jiang Hua was thinking, he didn''t expect that his sister saved by the way would hit him. Generally speaking, he saved his sister. Even if she didn''t promise by example, she shouldn''t hit him!


    If you meet that kind of open girl, you may be fascinated by Jiang Hua''s handsome face and give up your life to play some exciting game with Jiang Hua.


    The slap of his sister blindfolded Jiang Hua. He obviously didn''t do anything and saved her. Isn''t there a good reward for a good man? How could he only get a slap?


    "Coyote, bad man!" The sister scolded and ran out!


    When her sister slapped her, even she was frightened. She didn''t expect that she would be so impulsive. Her best friend told her that if you meet such a bad person in KTV, you should pretend you don''t know anything, and then secretly find a chance to run away!


    When my best friend said this, he told me not to be hard with those gangsters, because those who dare to do such things in KTV have some power. They usually commit crimes in a gang. Once they are exposed, they may become angry and use a wall against her.


    My best friend had a good friend who encountered this kind of thing before. After slapping the gangster in the bar, she was raped by the gangster. Then my best friend was always depressed and finally jumped out of the building to commit suicide!


    The younger sister was a little scared when she thought of it. She didn''t know why it suddenly became cool. She regretted why she was impulsive and slapped him.


    Will he call a crowd out and surround himself? Will he forget about himself? It was the first time for my sister to think of herself. She didn''t even kiss anyone. She came here this time because of curiosity. My sister was crying in her heart.


    Unable to think of any way, she finally cried in anxiety. She didn''t know what to do. At this moment, she summoned up the courage to run towards the door, ran faster and faster, and soon disappeared in Jiang Hua''s sight.


    There is only Jiang Hua with a bewildered face standing where he is. Sister, will you hit me? Why are you crying? I didn''t do anything. You beat me for nothing. I didn''t cry. You cried so sad. What happened to the world? How could it become so terrible?


    Mom, they are so terrible. I don''t want to stay here anymore. I want to escape the earth!


    This is definitely the most true portrayal of Jiang Hua''s heart!


    Seeing that her sister is crying so hard, Jiang Hua actually wants to catch up with her and comfort her, but he still has more important things to do. Although Niu Dawei stares at Chu Fei, if Jiang Hua doesn''t show up for a long time, Niu Dawei will never resist the pressure and let Chu Fei go.


    Before leaving, Jiang Hua took a vicious look at the two yellow hairs. The two yellow hairs lowered their heads and dared not look directly into Jiang Hua''s eyes.


    This makes Jiang Hua feel like a punch in the air. He is very weak, but the two little yellow hairs are not put in Jiang Hua''s heart. He has more important things to do. When he wants to go, Jiang Hua seems to think of something and walks directly towards the two yellow hairs.


    "Do you two still have this kind of goods?" Jiang Hua didn''t say much and went straight to the point.


    The two yellow hairs opened their eyes when they heard Jiang Hua''s words. Before, Jiang Hua caught them and thought Jiang Hua was going to be a good man and save the girl. Later, Jiang Hua grabbed the medicine and didn''t expose them at the first time. Although they were confused, they didn''t think much, so they had time to frame Jiang Hua.


    What they didn''t expect was that this guy who looked like a gentleman came to rob his own medicine instead of saving the girl. He turned out to be a fellow disciple!


    In an instant, all their doubts were relieved, and there was no fear of Jiang Hua. Jiang Hua came towards them. They thought Jiang Hua was coming to beat them. Their hearts had been raised and they were ready to be beaten by Jiang Hua.


    "Our medicine is also from our boss. If you need it, please buy it from our boss!" One of the little yellow hairs faces Jianghua road.


    They are only the people who drugged them. In fact, the girls they drugged are not for them first, but for their boss first. As the sister thought before, they are a gang. Their two yellow hairs are responsible for drugging, while others are the backhands to prevent some people who don''t know each other.


    This time they carried it here. Before their boss came out, they knew that Jianghua should be a hard bone to chew!

 Chapter 328

    Knowing that Jianghua is a hard bone to chew, they don''t want to provoke Jianghua, but they don''t want to provoke Jianghua. Now they are provoked by Jianghua, which makes them feel uncomfortable eating shit and dare not say it.


    "Where''s your boss?" Huang Mao has listed Jiang Hua as a person who can''t be provoked, but Jiang Hua doesn''t put the two Huang Mao in his heart.


    Joke!


    Now he has locked the first young master in Jiangcheng. Jiang Hua can face that kind of character directly, not to mention two little yellow hairs!


    "The boss is over there!" One of the yellow hairs only pointed to the dark place inside the KTV. Jiang Hua saw that it should be a small private room. When the door is opened, you can see the outside, but you can''t see the inside.


    Generally, people who do bad things really like to sit there. Once something happens outside, the people inside can respond in time and run away as long as the situation is wrong.


    "Is your boss good at hiding! Take me to him! " A group of gangsters can''t do anything, but they have one or two skills in hiding, which makes Jiang Hua praise.


    Jiang Hua''s words have a different meaning in the ears of the two little yellow hairs. He knows that it is the hometown of his own group of people, and can actually walk away with a smile. This is the confidence of strength. Jiang Hua''s speech naturally makes them two little yellow hairs admire more and more.


    Before Jiang Hua got inside, a group of mermaids came out. The posture of the group was so strong that Jiang Hua almost thought they were coming to fight and wanted to throw them out!


    The boss of those gangsters was more up-to-date than Jiang Hua thought. Before Jiang Hua started, he shouted "brother Jiang!", Then standing in front of Jiang Hua, a group of people considered by Jiang Hua to be fighting also shouted "brother Jiang!"


    The lineup was amazing. People who didn''t know thought it was a big man who came to this KTV, which almost frightened Niu Dawei''s people.


    Jiang Hua came with Jiang Hua. The two little yellow hairs who had framed Jiang Hua were afraid when they saw the formation. They softened in an instant and kept their heads down.


    You know, they just framed Jiang Hua. Jiang Hua was slapped. Jiang Hua''s energy is so powerful. Will he be investigated? His boss will not be able to protect himself at that time. The two little yellow hairs are about to cry!


    However, they think too much. Jiang Hua doesn''t know that they framed him at all. Jiang Hua only thinks that a girl who is blind and doesn''t know a good heart will slap herself. Jiang Hua doesn''t care about two yellow hairs at all.


    "I heard you sell this?" Jiang Hua took out the small bag of white powder in his hand and asked the boss of little yellow hair.


    "We''ll live on this!" The gangster boss replied nervously, but he knew that he never did such a thing. Could it be that one of his younger brothers did something wrong and annoyed him?


    At the thought of this, he was a little frightened. He wanted to pull out the people who provoked Jianghua. Others didn''t know the master''s ferocity, but he knew it clearly.


    He is now able to support his family here because of Niu Dawei''s care. This is a man Niu Dawei dares to bully. Even Niu Dawei dare not be a little disrespectful in front of him.


    Once you make me unhappy, even Niu Dawei can''t protect himself. If he doesn''t, even the family support business here will be lost.


    I''m afraid that at that time, I will not only lose my family support, but also lose my life!


    The gangster boss has been scolding in his heart. He almost didn''t greet the ancestors of the people who attracted Jianghua for eighteen generations.


    "Do you have any? Can you sell me some? " Jiang Hua was a little confused. He didn''t know me. They were so polite to him. He was so polite that Jiang Hua was embarrassed to rob their medicine, so he had to buy it.


    Fortunately, Jianghua is not short of money now, otherwise Jianghua will be a little embarrassed to rob them again!


    "Ah! Brother Jiang, what did you say? " The gangster leader also looks confused and forced. When did Niu Dawei dare to be so fierce and easy to talk?


    Shouldn''t he have three heads and six arms, five big and three thick, and then start fighting when he doesn''t agree, and eat people when he doesn''t like it? Although he is not as terrible as expected, his temper is much better than expected!


    Jiang Hua can''t hear the monologue in the heart of the gangster boss. If he hears the monologue in his heart, he may change into a word of discord and fight!


    "I said can you sell me some of this?" Jiang Hua had a good temper towards gangsters for the first time. In the past, gangsters were a group of malignant tumors and stupid young people in Jiang Hua''s eyes. It was impossible to talk to them about conditions and make no sense with them. He also met such gangsters for the first time!


    "Yes! Yes! " This time, the gangster boss was sure he heard right. Jiang Hua''s words were like your honey for a moment, making his smile brighter than chrysanthemum!


    Then he went to the back of the sofa and brought out a large bag of medicine from the back of the sofa, which immediately stunned Jiang Hua!


    Brother, this is not aphrodisiac, is it white flour?


    A large amount of white medicine was put on the table by the gangster boss, and the table was pounded. People in the film took it in small bags. Even if Jiang Hua was prepared, he would take out a lot. He would only think that he would take out a plastic bag at most. Unexpectedly, the gangster boss took out a large bag directly. Your aphrodisiac is made of white flour!


    "Brother Jiang wants it. I''ll give you this bag!" The gangster looked at Jiang Hua with an obscene smile.


    "Well, I just need a little!" The gangster''s smile made Jiang Hua feel goose bumps. He felt cool all over and hardened his scalp. Jiang Hua said he only wanted a little.


    Originally, the medicine in the hands of the two yellow hairs was poured into the sister''s cup. There was only a little left, but Jiang Hua felt that it was not enough, so he chose to find some more. The gangster boss took Jiang Hua a little off guard when he brought out a bag!


    He also said that all this big bag was given to Jiang Hua. Jiang Hua couldn''t help scolding. Who can use this big bag? Even a cow will be killed by this bag!


    "Well, brother Jiang, do you dislike our goods? We have better! " Seeing Jiang Hua''s refusal, the gangster leader dared to tell Jiang Hua that there was something better!


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Hua dared not look at the gangster boss. You think I use my feelings for myself! I''m a cow. Do you want so much? There are better. If I say I dislike you, will you bring out a bigger bag?


    Jiang Hua really can''t think of how such a stupid and cute gangster boss can be the boss. Is he so stupid and not afraid to go out and be cut down?

 Chapter 329

    Facts have proved that Jiang Hua''s worry is superfluous. The gangster boss is not tight, he has not been cut down, and he has a good life. If it weren''t for the tight time, Jiang Hua might have a good drink with the cute gangster boss. Instead of becoming a friend, he would simply have a drink.


    "Enough!" Jiang Hua pulled his dry throat and said, I don''t know where these gangsters got so many drugs. Anyway, Jiang Hua was frightened!


    "That''s good. I''ll send these to brother Jiang?" The gangster boss is very happy. Don''t talk to a big brother like Jiang Hua these days. Even if you talk to him, you can go out and blow for a few years.


    Not to mention that he gave Jianghua so many aphrodisiacs. When he was old, his children and grandchildren surrounded him. He slapped the table, "I thought that in those years, brother Jiang, who is very famous in Jiangcheng, asked me for aphrodisiacs. Without saying a word, I took out aphrodisiacs. A big bag of drugs made my brother swallow saliva!"


    At that time, his grandchildren would be surprised to "wow wow" and admire their original strength!


    "Well, I just want some. I''ll just use it here!" Jiang Hua can''t stand the enthusiasm and stubbornness of the gangster boss. He can only get busy and ignore the gangster boss.


    A small half of the cake that the gangster boss hasn''t finished is just on the table. Jiang Hua grabs it directly with one hand, then opens the bag containing aphrodisiac, grabs a handful of medicine from inside and sprinkles it on half of the cake.


    At this time, the gangster boss accidentally sneezed. He was staring at Jiang Hua''s actions and was ready to learn something from the big brother, so it happened that he sneezed on the aphrodisiac.


    When the gangster boss came over, Jiang Hua was on guard. He was not afraid that the gangster old meeting would stop his action, but a person''s own action. If he was contacted by unfamiliar people, he would be on guard unconsciously.


    And the most important thing is that the gangster boss is too clumsy in Jiang Hua''s eyes. He is afraid that the gangster boss will make some inexplicable actions and disturb his affairs.


    Sure enough, his worry is necessary.


    When the gangster boss was about to sneeze, Jiang Hua, who had been on alert, quickly dodged. The gangster boss sneezed directly on the bag containing the medicine. The thick medicine powder couldn''t stand the gangster boss''s sneeze, and a small part was sprayed out.


    Just not far away, a group of younger brothers of the gangster boss also stared at Jiang Hua''s actions with a respectful expression. Naturally, their reaction was not as fast as Jiang Hua. The aphrodisiac that was sneezed by the gangster boss hit them directly on their faces and gave them a thick layer of white!


    "Poof!"


    As if nothing had happened, the gangster boss picked up a piece of paper, squeezed and wiped it against his nose, then threw the paper aside and went to see Jiang Hua again. As for his younger brothers, he didn''t look straight at them.


    Jiang Hua is making the so-called antidote wholeheartedly. Naturally, he is not in the mood to care so much. He sees that there is only a pill in the palm of Jiang Hua''s hand, which is just compressed by Jiang Hua with genuine Qi.


    After compressing the cake, Jiang Hua just saw the piece of paper that the gangster boss wiped his nose. A glimmer of light flashed in his eyes. He stretched out his hand and bounced the pill in, rolling in the gangster boss''s nose.


    "Ah, why did you fall inside?" Jiang Hua pretended to be careless and said.


    "Who is that? Go and help brother Jiang pick it up! " The gangster boss pointed to the red hair Road next to wiping the aphrodisiac on his face.


    Jiang Hua looks disgusted at the runny nose of the gangster boss. If he didn''t want to humiliate Chu Fei, he wouldn''t do such a thing. There happens to be a group of gangsters here. Of course, Jiang Hua won''t pick it up in person.


    Jiang Hua''s action was just seen by the turned gangster boss. Although he was a little stupid and cute, it doesn''t mean he was stupid. He can sit in the position of gangster boss. Naturally, he has a certain intelligence. Why can''t you think that Jiang Hua doesn''t want to pick it up.


    Jiang Hua didn''t want to pick up such dirty things. Naturally, he didn''t want to pick them up. Jiang Hua had already said it. Naturally, he couldn''t help but know the truth. If he annoyed the Lord at that time, he would have no good fruit to eat, so he waved his big hand and directly asked a red hair to pick them up.


    Hongmao was also oppressed in his heart. Just when the boss sneezed, he just stood opposite and sneezed all over his face. At this time, the task of picking up things from his nose came to him again. Hongmao''s heart was dripping blood, but he had to do it again.


    In everyone''s eyes, Hongmao reached out to pick up the pill and took nothing, so he picked it up directly. When he handed it to Jiang Hua, Jiang Hua also looked disgusted. Finally, he took out a piece of paper and motioned him to put it on it.


    When Hongmao put down the pill, he smiled at Jiang Hua and planned to look familiar. Jiang Hua almost couldn''t help kicking him out.


    Put away the pills. Jiang Hua evaporates the mucus on the pills with real Qi to prevent Chu Fei from seeing anything unexpected before he walks inside.


    "Brother Jiang, go slowly. Come and play if you have nothing!" Before leaving, the gangster boss greeted Jiang Hua warmly and asked him to come back next time.


    However, it is estimated that Jiang Hua does not dare to come again. There is such a dull and cute gangster boss and a group of dull and cute gangsters. Jiang Hua is afraid that he will be frightened by them.


    "Boss, why am I so hot!" Shortly after Jiang Hua left, a gangster got the way.


    The gangster boss looked at the bag of aphrodisiacs and giggled. Just because of this bag of drugs, brother Jiang also talked to himself and asked him to do something. Do you want to keep this bag of drugs? Take it out and force it to blow for a year!


    "What''s going on? I suddenly seem to be very hot! " Another gangster said.


    "The air conditioner is on here. How can it be so hot suddenly?" There was a gangster who didn''t understand. Now he doesn''t feel hot alone, but a large group of people have such a feeling, and even one has begun to take off his clothes.


    "I don''t know. It''s suddenly hot!" A gangster answered. He didn''t think much. When he saw someone taking off his clothes, he was so hot that he took off his clothes without saying a word.


    The gangster boss doesn''t know these things. He''s still staring at the bag of aphrodisiac in a daze. He''s wondering whether he should collect it. This is the only version, and brother Jiang touched it himself. It''s really suitable for collection!


    However, before he thought long, the idea of the gangster boss turned into a piece of fly ash!

 Chapter 330

    When the gangster boss was still struggling, his younger brothers began to be restless. They took off their clothes one by one, faster than one. After taking off their clothes, they wanted to take off their pants. After taking off their pants, they found that they had a reaction.


    yes!


    It''s a reaction, a man''s unique reaction!


    The gangster boss buys aphrodisiac and secretly uses aphrodisiac to attack the girls in the store from time to time, so the little gangsters under the gangster boss are all men, not a woman.


    After the reaction, the little gangsters had a thought in their hearts. They wanted to do that kind of thing. There must be many women in the KTV hall, but they didn''t dare!


    That''s Niu Dawei''s territory. Their little gangsters can survive here by Niu Dawei''s care. Don''t look at Niu Dawei''s advice in front of Jiang Hua, but in front of them, Niu Dawei is heaven. Niu Dawei said that they dare not do two, and they dare not even think about it!


    So they dare not attack the women in KTV. They want to do it very much. They feel itchy. The itch is very uncomfortable, but they still dare not!


    "Ah!"


    Finally, I don''t know which little gangster''s cry made all the gangsters in the box unbearable. Then an unbearable gangster resolutely attacked the gangster in front of him.


    The first gangster who ate crabs was finally liberated. Although it was not as comfortable as women, it was also a relief. After a long time, it was also a kind of enjoyment.


    His actions and enjoyment made other gangsters more uncomfortable. The uncomfortable gangsters couldn''t help it any longer and began to learn from him and solve it on the spot.


    The box is a little small. More than ten or twenty gangsters lie in the box and are crowded. The lost gangsters begin to be restless. They roll over and over!


    last!


    I don''t know that it was the little gangsters who rolled down the bag of aphrodisiac like white flour in front of the gangster boss!


    This is brother Jiang''s relic!


    If Jiang Hua heard it, he would give the gangster boss a white eye. He didn''t die. Where did he get the relics? Are you cursing me to die?


    In short, the old gangster was furious and punched and kicked the two gangsters. He knew that the two gangsters had different interests. The harder the gangster''s boss beat, the happier they shouted and behaved more comfortably. He even licked happily in the white face aphrodisiac in that place.


    In his anger, the boss of the gangster saw that his younger brothers were crazy. One or two reported together. The old nature of the gangster became more angry and punched and kicked the gangsters.


    But no matter how he played, the little gangsters who usually listened to him ignored him for the first time. Soon after playing, he found himself a little hot and began to take off his clothes, one or two. Taking off him was like he couldn''t stop his hand and took off nothing.


    Soon, he found that he didn''t know when he had a reaction. Then he saw that his little gangsters were different. They were firm one by one. He seemed to have found something, but it was too late, "Ao Ao" shouted. The cute gangster boss in Jiang Hua''s eyes also joined the battlefield!


    As the person who opened the story, Jiang Hua didn''t know what had happened. He was standing at the door. Inside the door was Chu Fei and Niu Dawei, who was instructed by Jiang Hua to look at Chu Fei.


    It was very quiet inside. No sound came out. When Jiang Hua first came, he thought he had found the wrong place. He took a sneak look inside. Niu Dawei and Chu Fei were still inside. He confirmed that he had not gone wrong.


    However, he didn''t go in directly, but stayed outside the door, quietly looked at the two inside and observed silently.


    After all, he has been out for so long. If Chu Fei and Niu Dawei make a private deal, he may go in like a fool. It''s easy to be calculated by Chu Fei and Niu Dawei.


    Jiang Hua stands here and pauses, just forming a time difference. Once they are impatient, maybe there is some treachery that has not been discussed, then Jiang Hua may still have the opportunity to hear the conspiracy between them.


    "Niu pangzi, maybe Jiang Hua has abandoned you because he is afraid of the power of the Chu family. He runs away all night, regardless of you!" Chu Fei coughed constantly, but he didn''t give up his mind to pry Niu Dawei.


    "Brother Jiang won''t, he''s very happy!" When Niu Dawei decided to stand on Jiang Hua''s side, he had given up following him. Before Chu Fei said this, he didn''t think of such a possibility, and his heart was not turbulent, but he soon gave up that idea.


    Niu Dawei knows more about Chu Fei''s character than others. Chu Fei is arrogant and thinks he is powerful. He is not satisfied with the younger generation. Moreover, he is extremely conceited. He thinks others should be nice to him. No one is allowed to disagree with him.


    He doesn''t allow others to do anything sorry for him. He can''t do it, even if he wants to. Chu Fei is so conceited that if anyone has other ideas about him, he will pay you back a hundred times. As long as he thinks you''re wrong, you can only tolerate his revenge.


    Niu Dawei knows that Chu Fei has defined him as a traitor in his heart. Even if he let Chu Fei go, Chu Fei will not let him go. It can be said that Chu Fei forced Niu Dawei onto Jianghua.


    "Don''t you think about it? What is Jiang Hua in front of the Chu family? For the Chu family, he is a grasshopper. If the Chu family wants to trample him to death, they can trample him to death! " Chu Fei threatened and did not forget the inducement¡° As long as you follow me, you won''t be less popular and spicy in the future! "


    This kind of sugar coated shells, slap one sugar, is very tempting to tell the truth. Unfortunately, Niu Dawei is not tempted and has no idea about what Chu Fei said.


    "Yes, your Chu family is really a monster to me, but even if there are giants pressing me, don''t you fall into my hands?" After listening for a while, Jiang Hua was quite satisfied with Niu Dawei. Seeing that the time was almost up, he came out directly from behind the door.


    "Jiang Hua! You haven''t run yet? " Chu Fei was confused. He asked Jiang Hua to go out. He really thought Jiang Hua was going to run away.


    "Run? Why should I run? I think you''re itchy? How long have I been out and you''re not convinced? How cheap are you? " Jiang Hua went up and gave Chu Fei a few feet directly. He kept crying because of the pain.


    After kicking a few feet, Jiang Hua thought it was cool to hit this childe, and a few punches hit Chu Fei.

 Chapter 331

    Chu Fei couldn''t stand it before Jiang Hua hit a few punches. Coupled with the virus on his body, he was weak. Jiang Hua was really afraid to hammer the goods to death with a few punches.


    While whipping Chu Fei, Jiang Hua uses genuine Qi to reduce a small part of the poison in Chu Fei''s body, and uses pain to interfere with Chu Fei''s perception. He doesn''t know the means Jiang Hua uses to remove the virus.


    Then Jiang Hua quickly took out the prepared antidote, opened half and put it into Chu Fei''s mouth, making him think that the poison in his body was the reason for the antidote.


    Jiang Hua really didn''t want to touch the antidote. Jiang Hua added heavy materials on it. He would feel sick if he touched it, but he put half of the antidote into the hallucinogen, and the other half didn''t. at the moment, he can only give Chu Fei the part without hallucinogen.


    Although Niu Dawei is here, he can use this future younger brother now, but he is afraid that Niu Dawei will give Chu Fei the things that have not been added with hallucinogens, so his calculations will be all over, so it''s disgusting, but he can only do it alone.


    "What is this?" Suddenly he was fed to his mouth by Jiang Hua. Chu Fei asked carefully.


    "This is the antidote, but only half!" Jiang Hua opened his mouth and said that he didn''t show any flaw, which made Chu Fei unable to find doubt.


    Chu Fei could only bite in his mouth with a depressed face, and then swallowed it,


    "Why is this medicine a little sticky? It''s like... "Chu Fei remembers the pills. His family has a pharmaceutical group. Although he can''t taste all the things in the antidote, he can also taste one or two!


    But Chu Fei had a little aftertaste of the antidote. He not only didn''t realize any herbs, but also realized a sticky strange smell, which made him sick.


    "What do you want to aftertaste?" Jiang Hua slapped Chu Fei on the head, disturbing Chu Fei''s aftertaste.


    "Nothing!" Chu Fei saw Jiang Hua''s expression and felt that there should be no problem with the antidote. He didn''t continue to ask questions.


    Jiang Hua and Chu Fei have just carried out a psychological tactic. Chu Fei uses the strange smell to test Jiang Hua. If Jiang Hua dodges in his eyes, it shows that there is a problem with the antidote.


    In Chu Fei''s temptation, Jiang Hua casually patted Chu Fei''s head to disturb his aftertaste, which shows that Jiang Hua still attaches great importance to the antidote. It should be true that he can''t taste what made it. It should be that the drugs used by Jiang Hua are biased and uncommon.


    He doesn''t know. In fact, this is the expression of Jiang Hua''s guilty conscience. He is afraid of what Chu Fei will aftertaste, so he will pat Chu Fei''s head hard. After all, it''s just the leftover cake for the gangster boss. If Chu Fei is allowed to aftertaste, it may reveal the stuffing!


    Chu Fei didn''t expect that smart was mistaken by smart. With such a simple test, he didn''t test out Jiang Hua, and let Chu Fei fall deeply into it. He was very obedient and ate the self-made antidote of Jiang Hua version willingly.


    "Half of the antidote has been given to you. You can start lifting the hunting order!" Jiang Hua said to Chu Fei impolitely.


    "Give me a cell phone so I can contact them!" Chu Fei said seriously. In fact, there are many small Jiujiu hidden in his heart, including many schemes against Jiang Hua.


    "Fat man, take out your cell phone!" Jianghua''s mobile phone was taken away by Niu Dawei. If you want to find a mobile phone for Chu Fei, you can only see Niu Dawei''s.


    Niu Dawei was reluctant when he heard that Jiang Hua asked him to give him his mobile phone, because he also had some special relations with the bosses mentioned by Chu Fei. It would not be good for him if Chu Fei learned about it at this time.


    Although he was reluctant, Niu Dawei thought again and again, took out his mobile phone and handed it to Jiang Hua.


    "Say the number. I''ll contact someone for you!" Jiang Hua took the phone, scratched a few times on Niu Dawei''s phone and asked.


    "They won''t believe it until they hear my voice!" Chu Fei said very carefully, but his careful thinking was exposed.


    "Hehe, don''t you know that there is an external sound on your mobile phone? Our Chu Da Shao still doesn''t seem very honest! " Jiang Hua raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. Without hesitation, another fist hit Chu Fei''s head.


    "I..."


    What else does Chu Fei want to say? When he sees Jiang Hua''s fist, he quickly closes his mouth. Our poor Chu is really scared by Jiang Hua.


    Chu Fei hasn''t been beaten since he was a child. No one was willing to fight when he was a child. When he grew up, only he beat others, and no one dared to beat him. Only today did he taste the taste of being beaten. I''m afraid this is the time when Chu Fei has been beaten the most in his life for so many years.


    "Either do something quickly or get close to your fist!" Jiang Hua puts his fist in front of Chu Fei. Chu Fei is the kind of young master Jiang Hua hates most!


    "OK, OK, I''ll fight!" Under the threat of the stick, Chu Fei, who always thought he had backbone, hurried to surrender.


    A phone call was finally completed under the supervision of Jiang Hua and Niu Dawei. Halfway, Chu Fei wanted to do some small means to tell them his position and situation. He was stopped by Jiang Hua at one point. Another punch and kick forced Chu Fei to give up his plan.


    With the pain of the last time, Chu Dashao''s actions and efficiency were much faster, and he soon finished all the remaining things. However, Jiang Hua felt that it was a pity that it was too late today, and those big guys could not come out anyway. Even if Chu Fei''s strong request, they would only be suspicious and would not come out.


    Therefore, Jianghua had to postpone the original plan and let Chu Fei make an appointment with them tomorrow night. Jianghua originally wanted to set it on Niu Dawei''s site. Later, he learned that the bosses had a professional place to deal with this kind of thing.


    These two points are the most rogue places for Jiang Hua, but he can''t force it, otherwise it will cause unnecessary trouble. However, this is still an acceptable situation for Jiang Hua. After all, he just needs to stick to it until tomorrow night.


    As for Chu Fei, before the killing order is lifted, Jiang Hua naturally can''t let him go. He can only trouble Niu Dawei to look at him and pass the previous test. Jiang Hua already thinks Niu Dawei is trustworthy.


    However, there is another Oolong that has to be mentioned during this period. If you want to pursue deeply, the cause of this oolong is Jianghua, but the more reason lies in the gangster boss and a group of gangsters.


    The big bag was like a hallucinogen that could kill cattle. It was knocked down by a pair of gangsters. After the gangster boss joined the gangsters, there was no sober person in the small box. A large group of men in the small box were flying with demons, and they tried their best to give out the unspeakable enjoyment.


    More than a dozen men shouted with all their strength and soon attracted people who didn''t know how fierce they were!

 Chapter 332

    A large bag of hallucinogens can bring down dozens of cattle, not to mention people!


    When a melon eater entered, he saw more than a dozen men rolling around on the ground. Such a scene of hot eyes was not common. It happened that the melon eater had a special interest in this scene of hot eyes and couldn''t help looking more.


    The crowd didn''t know that in this small box, there was a hallucinogen that could put down ten cows. If you took a breath in the air, a large number of hallucinogens would enter the body. Therefore, the people who watched with interest ate melons unknowingly were also recruited, and then quietly joined the battle group.


    Seeing that he didn''t come out, the partners of the melon eaters couldn''t help but enter and have a look. With the same hot eyes, they doubtfully called their companions and tried to wake him up, but the more they called him, the more crazy they became. When their companions found that they were wrong and planned to go out, they were also recruited. Needless to say, they roared and went in desperate.


    Then the melon eaters who didn''t know the situation ran in, but no one could break through the small box.


    Finally, there were more and more people inside. The small box couldn''t hold them, but they couldn''t dislike them when they were delirious, but the people outside began to dislike them, because the voice of the people inside was too loud.


    The box was hot and noisy. The people standing inside are shoulder to shoulder, and they can''t move each other.


    People outside don''t know what''s going on inside. Bold people didn''t come out after they went in. Later, no one dared to go in, but their voices have covered musicians. They call so sexy one by one. Some people can''t help but have a dry tongue and mouth, and they all have a reaction.


    Later, things got too big. The steward had no choice but to call Niu Dawei. Of course Niu Dawei couldn''t go out, but Jiang Hua felt very familiar when he heard the box. He had a wonderful idea and decided to have a look.


    When Jiang Hua came to the hall again and saw the familiar box, he felt more uneasy.


    After Jiang Hua went in and saw the first act of the hot eyes, he stopped breathing and closed all his senses. Then Jiang Hua carried them out one by one, asked Niu Dawei to prepare a cold pool and sent someone to throw them in.


    When Jiang Hua saw that group of gangsters and gangster bosses, he couldn''t help mourning for them. Gangsters absorbed the most hallucinogens, and about half of them were spent on them. Jiang Hua estimated that it would be difficult for them to be strong in the future.


    Of course, this is not something Jiang Hua needs to consider. After all, these things happen to gangsters.


    Fortunately, there are no women in it. No women run in because of curiosity. If there are women in it, they will suffer dozens of big men who are dissatisfied with their desires. I''m afraid they won''t have face to see anyone when the women wake up. In fact, in Jianghua''s heart, if a woman goes in, she may never come out again and will be killed by a group of people.


    After this incident, Niu Dawei''s KTV will probably become famous from now on. I just don''t know whether more people will come after he becomes famous or no one will come again.


    After handling Niu Dawei KTV''s affairs, Jiang Hua settled down with Niu Dawei. He liked this room very much. There was a window not far from his bedside. Lying on the bed, he could see the moonlight outside.


    The moon is big, bright and round!


    Jiang Hua hasn''t looked at the moon so quietly for a long time. Since he got the jade pendant, his life began to run around and his life was getting better, but he also had to be busy. From one thing to another, he didn''t give Jiang Hua time to stop at all.


    Lying quietly and watching the moon like now can only be seen in the past. In Jianghua''s down time, he will be very boring every day. He has only the moon to accompany him!


    In the eyes of the ancients, the beauty of poetry and wine is only lonely in Jianghua''s eyes!


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, there was a burst of pain in his abdomen. At first, it was just pain. Later, it became more and more painful. It was so deep into the bone marrow that Jiang Hua couldn''t help making a noise.


    "How could this happen? There are still two days! " Jiang Hua said puzzled.


    When the pain came, Jiang Hua knew that it was an emotional poison attack. It was only the fifth day after Cheng Ruonan gave him the antidote. According to Cheng Ruonan, it was a week later, that is, two days later, that he would have an emotional poison attack. Unexpectedly, he had an early attack!


    Jiang Hua doesn''t have time to tangle so much. The pain is much worse than he thought. The most important thing for him now is to find Cheng Renan for an antidote, otherwise Jiang Hua really thinks he will die of pain alive.


    He hurried to find Niu Dawei and asked for a car. Jiang Hua didn''t even have time to explain. He grabbed the key from Niu Dawei and ran away. It was too painful. Jiang Hua really couldn''t stand it.


    Jiang Hua was driving with pain. He didn''t dare to ask someone to drive for him. That''s Cheng Renan''s place. If she was unhappy and killed someone, he would feel guilty.


    Jiang Hua is not a good man, but he is not bad. He will leave no means for Chu Fei''s childe brother, but Jiang Hua can''t do it when someone he doesn''t know wants him to kill others.


    Fortunately, it''s late at night. There are no pedestrians or cars on the road. Otherwise, with Jianghua''s driving posture, I don''t know how many accidents will be caused.


    When he left last time, Cheng Ruonan told Jiang Hua that if he wanted to find her, he would go to the old place to find her. Jiang Hua would not forget it.


    It took half an hour to drive from Niu Dawei''s place to Cheng Renan. Jiang Hua felt that if he was a little slower, he would die of pain.


    Fortunately, Jiang Hua was fast enough and soon came to the old place agreed with Cheng Ruonan. Jiang Hua didn''t call Cheng Ruonan or knock at the door, because he didn''t even have the strength to call her and knock at the door.


    After walking in, Jiang Hua smelled a familiar smell, which was the usual smell of Cheng Ruonan. I don''t know why. As soon as Jiang Hua smelled the smell, he would think of things that were strong by Cheng Ruonan, and he was far away from Cheng Ruonan,.


    But now in this situation, Jiang Hua naturally can''t choose to stay away from Cheng Ruonan. Even if Cheng Ruonan can eat people, he can only send it to Cheng Ruonan, otherwise he will die of pain.


    It''s strange to say that as long as Jiang Hua smells the smell, his pain will be reduced. Jiang Hua himself is a doctor. Before he came, he tried to relieve his pain with a needle, but it didn''t work, but it was even more uncomfortable!


    Now Cheng Ruonan himself has not made a move, he has begun to reduce his pain and let Jiang Hua''s heart rise strong helplessness.

 Chapter 333

    Walking inside, Jiang Hua saw a pot of tea, a pot of boiling water and a tea set on the table. The tea had not been boiled, but the water had slowly boiled, which showed that Cheng Ruonan had long known that Jiang Hua would come.


    Yes!


    Cheng Ruonan must have figured out that he would poison his hair today, so he would get ready early. Otherwise, who would come to see Cheng Ruonan so late?


    Jiang Hua can''t cook tea, but seeing that the tea hasn''t been cooked, he knows that Cheng Ruonan will keep him for a while, but Jiang Hua can''t afford to wait. The pain begins to spread all over Jiang Hua''s body, making Jiang Hua unable to wait.


    "If you can''t wait, come first!" Suddenly, Cheng Ruonan''s voice came from inside. It was like a fairy music, with a strong charm, which made Jiang Hua''s bones crisp. However, he was not in the mood to think about that, and he didn''t dare to experience Cheng Ruonan''s set.


    Although Cheng Renan''s set will make Jianghua very comfortable and cool, just like heaven, Jianghua dare not, not at all!


    It''s not that Jiang Hua is not like a man, but that Cheng Ruonan is so powerful that he is afraid. I''m afraid many men will be as afraid of Cheng Ruonan as Jiang Hua.


    Following Cheng Ruonan''s voice, Jiang Hua went in and was blocked by a curtain. When he just approached, Jiang Hua didn''t find any accident. When Jiang Hua was ready to stretch out his hand to open the curtain, he found that there was a bath behind the curtain.


    It''s the same pool as a hot spring, but it''s much bigger than a hot spring pool. It''s almost the size of a lake. Cheng Ruonan is taking a bath in it.


    "The antidote is in my clothes. You can get it yourself if you want. Stand if you don''t want it!" Cheng Ruonan''s voice came again. It was very clear. Listening to Jiang Hua''s ears, he felt very tempting.


    Jiang Hua thought it over and over again and decided to take it. Jiang Hua has endured it for nearly an hour. The more he endured the pain, the more painful it became. Now I don''t know how many times it was before. Jiang Hua can keep a little sober just to avoid being dried by Cheng Ruonan again.


    When she got it, she swallowed it and ran away. Now she is in the pool and naked. Even if she wants to catch up, she will put on her clothes first. At that time, she may have run away!


    Jiang Hua, who was determined to pay attention, opened the curtain. As soon as he entered, he saw Cheng Ruonan rubbing his back in the pool. He was facing Cheng Ruonan''s back.


    Jiang Hua doesn''t feel sorry for not seeing Cheng Renan in front of him. He wants to run away. Cheng Renan''s back is facing him, which just gives him a chance to run away!


    "Don''t think about running away after taking understanding medicine. It''s only five days. If you dare to run away, don''t come to get the antidote next time!" Cheng Ruonan said slowly. It was obviously a threat, but it didn''t make Jiang Hua feel a threat. Instead, it was... Deep resentment!


    Cheng Renan''s words made Jiang Hua swallow a mouthful of saliva involuntarily. Now he is really afraid of this woman. He can''t run away. He''s really too weak and troublesome.


    "Officer, you swallowed your saliva. Do you miss Ruo man''s body? If the man''s body also misses you! " Cheng Ruonan said with extreme temptation and almost didn''t let Jiang Hua spit blood.


    "Why five days this time? Don''t you poison once a week? " Jiang Hua picks up the antidote and eats it in one bite. It''s easy to find the antidote, but the only thing that makes Jiang Hua depressed is that Cheng Ruonan puts the antidote under her small inside.


    At this time, Jiang Hua certainly wouldn''t mind eating so much.


    "Oh, that''s under someone else''s small inside. You''re willing to eat it. Officer, are you implying Ruo Nan?" Cheng Renan was surprised again and directly pointed out Jiang Hua''s pain.


    "Cough! Tell me first why it''s five days this time? " Jiang Hua coughed and said he was embarrassed. Without explanation, he continued to ask.


    "Want to know?" Cheng Ruonan faces Jiang Hua with his back. His voice is naughty. If he didn''t know Cheng Ruonan, Jiang Hua would almost regard her as a little girl in love.


    "You wipe my back first, and I''ll tell you!" Cheng Ruonan swam towards the edge of the pool. After a while, he came next to Jiang Hua, handed the dishcloth to Jiang Hua and motioned Jiang Hua to wipe his back.


    Suddenly, Jiang Hua''s heart was full of horses. There was an impulse to fight Cheng Ruo man. If she were not a woman, Jiang Hua would have done it mercilessly.


    "If you don''t wipe my back, I won''t tell you!" Cheng Renan changed to be coquettish more directly this time. Jiang Hua couldn''t stand it more than she did her flattering work!


    Jiang Hua was very angry, but he didn''t know how, so he took Ruo man''s towel and wiped Cheng Ruo man''s back carefully.


    Jiang Hua''s fingers touch Cheng Ruonan''s back, and a wonderful feeling hits Jiang Hua''s body. Cheng Ruonan''s skin is very good, smooth and elastic like curd, which Jiang Hua didn''t know before.


    Although Jiang Hua had a one-time relationship with Cheng Ruonan, it was also passively accepted by Jiang Hua, who had been forced to be numb and obedient. Jiang Hua didn''t feel a trace of beauty and enjoyment at all.


    This time is different. Although he just touched Cheng ruo''s skin, Jiang Hua is very sober at the moment. The real feeling is wonderful!


    "Now you should tell me?" Jiang Hua took a deep breath and let himself not think about those things. He was afraid that he would burst up later and dry Cheng Renan!


    "That''s not because you''ve been unwilling to sleep with me!" Cheng Renan tilted his mouth and turned his head with a sad expression.


    "Don''t tease me. I did what you said!" Jiang Hua is a little angry. Cheng Ruonan''s explanation is obviously perfunctory.


    "Where did I lie to you? How could I be willing to lie to you? This is a fact!" Cheng Ruonan''s eyebrows are pathetic, like a girl next door.


    After a while, he expressed his pity, grievance and resentment incisively and vividly. Cheng Ruonan''s performance really made Jiang Hua feel it''s a pity not to make a film.


    "What you plant is emotional poison. Venting is also a way of detoxification, but you can''t achieve the effect of detoxification with other women, and they will be poisoned with you!" Cheng Ruonan said calmly.


    Roommate is also detoxification, but it will make other women poisoned! Jiang Hua was a little confused. He slept with Huang Wan. Didn''t that hurt her?


    "Then how to detoxify other women?" Jiang Hua asked hurriedly.


    "Once or twice will not be poisoned, and more will be poisoned!" Cheng Ruonan said reluctantly, "are you rooming with other women? Who is it? "


    Jiang Hua was relieved. Fortunately, Huang Wan lived in school, which gave them no chance to have more.


    Fortunately! Jiang Hua is glad!


    However, all his expressions have fallen into Cheng Renan''s eyes, and more importantly, a trace of unhappiness flashed in Cheng Renan''s eyes.


    "To punish you, stay here with me tonight!" Cheng Renan puts his head close to Jiang Hua and breathes out a breath at Jiang Hua''s mouth!


    Yes, I''m caught again!


    Jiang Hua was already very careful. He stopped breathing the first time the gas entered his mouth. However, he still had no way to resist and was directly hit!

 Chapter 334

    The night passed quickly. For many people, last night was one of the ordinary nights. In this way, there are not a thousand but a hundred ordinary nights. For some people, last night may be different, or amnesia, or complacency!


    For Jiang Hua, last night was an unforgettable night. The last time Cheng Ruonan ate up Jiang Hua, a little virgin, with overpowering drugs, Jiang Hua could only be forced to accept it. The means to deal with Cheng Ruonan were all instinctive reactions of the body. In fact, he didn''t feel it for Jiang Hua.


    This time is different. Although Cheng Ruonan put Jiang Hua down again, he didn''t make Jiang Hua as confused as before. On the contrary, this time, he not only felt, but also felt deeply.


    Before doing something, Cheng Ruonan put the same pill into Jiang Hua''s mouth. Cheng Ruonan pointed out that the pill has no harm. The only effect is to help people maximize their feelings and enlarge what people desire most.


    After Jiang Hua took the pill, he found that he felt very sensitive, especially physically. As long as Cheng Ruonan gently touched him, he would react directly.


    This makes Jiang Hua angry and hate, and there is no way to resist Cheng Ruonan''s inhuman shame.


    And most importantly, Cheng Ruonan actually became different because Jiang Hua had a relationship with other women. She began to retaliate on Jiang Hua and did any humiliating actions and tricks.


    For example, nurse clothes, Cheng Ruonan did not know where to find a set of nurse clothes. She said, "this is for the future when Jiang Hua feels about her," but now she puts the female nurse clothes on Jiang Hua.


    Or something like a dog ring. Cheng Ruonan didn''t know how many ways he played on Jiang Hua this night. Anyway, only you can''t think of. All the ways you can think of are used on Jiang Hua.


    Originally, this was only a scene for island films, but this time it was used on Jiang Hua. What''s more, after each completion, Cheng Ruonan would take some photos as a souvenir.


    Jiang Hua is mad at Cheng Ruonan, but what can he do? As a fish on Cheng Ruonan''s chopping board, Jiang Hua can only be forced to accept it, but whether he is willing or not, he has to be forced to accept it.


    Jiang Hua was very depressed. Especially when Cheng Ruonan used the moves of training male slaves in the island film, Jiang Hua actually found that he had a reaction and had some expectations in his heart. Jiang Hua wanted to disperse these things, but found that the more he dispersed them, the stronger his thoughts in this regard.


    Soon Jiang Hua was a little afraid. He was actually tortured by Cheng Ruonan, and his psychology was twisted towards her. Cheng Ruonan was really terrible!


    You must stay away from this woman in the future!


    Jiang Hua made up his mind and tried to transfer his perception by thinking of something else, so that his heart would really become distorted.


    After a night of torture, Jiang Hua and Cheng Ruonan dragged their tired bodies to rest. This time, they slept together. Cheng Ruonan didn''t run away in advance.


    At noon, Jiang Hua woke up. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Cheng Ruonan''s bright eyes staring at him, which scared him to run down.


    But Cheng Renan didn''t intend to let Jiang Hua go, but held Jiang Hua tightly.


    If according to ordinary people, Cheng Ruonan can''t catch Jiang Hua, but they are not ordinary people. Cheng Ruonan''s real Qi is several times more than Jiang Hua, and his strength is naturally much more than Jiang Hua.


    Being held by Cheng Ruonan, let alone his body can''t move, even his hand can''t be taken out of Cheng Ruonan''s control. His body has obviously recovered, but he hasn''t regained control.


    "What do you want?" Jiang Hua was really tormented by Cheng Ruonan last night. He was a little afraid to see Cheng Ruonan''s posture.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to look at you like this and see you quietly!" Cheng Ruonan spoke briskly, just like a girl in love talking to her lover.


    "You..." Jiang Hua doesn''t know how to refute Cheng Ruonan. She knows that what she said should not be true, but at this moment, there is a little... A little excitement in Jiang Hua''s ears, as if it is a little sweet.


    "Must be tortured by Cheng Ruonan!" Jiang Hua thought, otherwise how could he have such a mind.


    "I what? Don''t you believe me? " Cheng ruo''s man pretends to be pitiful. Facing Jiang Hua''s fierce way, he is simply an infatuated girl wronged by his lover.


    "Most of the people who believe in you are dead?" Jiang Hua said this hard from his mouth, not because he liked Cheng Ruonan, but because he was tortured by Cheng Ruonan all night last night, his lips were a little dry and cracked, and he really couldn''t speak.


    "I''m sad when you say this. Am I such a person in your heart? We don''t have to spend our lives together, do we? " Cheng Renan pretends to be sad and arches his head hard at Jianghua''s chest.


    I have to say that Cheng Ruonan is really excellent. This excellence is not only reflected in her face, but also in her body.


    At the moment, Jiang Hua and Cheng Ruonan lie naked together. If their bodies touch, Jiang Hua has to praise Cheng Ruonan''s body. It''s really a fascinating goblin!


    If a man''s body, it can let people play for several lives. I don''t know how many men die for her because of her body.


    "You are such a person in my heart, and you are like this from beginning to end!" Jiang Hua thought in his heart, but he didn''t say it. Ordinary jokes can be made. If he said it, Cheng Renan might kill him.


    "Do you really want to say that I am such a person? But I really seem to be such a person! " On this return trip, if the man didn''t pretend to be a girl again, he would admit it openly.


    Cheng Ruonan''s fierce appearance appeared in front of Jiang Hua for the first time, which can pull Jiang Hua''s heart more than those pitiful appearance before.


    While talking, Cheng Ruonan raised his head directly, handed his lips up, and kissed Jiang Hua on his lips. This was an unexpected kiss for Jiang Hua. This kiss stunned Jiang Hua.


    Rao is based on Jiang Hua''s understanding of Cheng Ruonan. She knows that she is perverse and does many things she wants. She has no worries, but she didn''t expect Cheng Ruonan to be so direct and so fast. Jiang Hua can''t escape this sudden attack.


    "You!" After a while, Jiang Hua finally reacted and threw away Cheng Ruonan''s lips, but no matter how Jiang Hua threw them, Cheng Ruonan''s mouth seemed to grow on his mouth. She went wherever Jiang Hua went. He was relieved until Cheng Ruonan was tired of kissing.

 Chapter 335

    "This is your punishment!" Before Jiang Hua could say anything more, Cheng Ruonan began to block Jiang Hua, "I''m your woman. Even if I become a yellow faced woman in the future, you''re not allowed to speak ill of me. Women are used to spoil me. You have to coax me with a good listen!"


    Cheng Ruonan''s words are clear and correct. He directly blocked Jianghua. Although Cheng Ruonan is a monster, she is like a terrible beast that eats people and doesn''t spit bones.


    But just now, Jiang Hua seemed to see a wisp of tenderness on her!


    It is this wisp of tenderness that seems to exist and doesn''t seem to exist that makes Jiang Hua reluctant to speak. He is afraid that if he speaks, he will lose the tenderness that Cheng Ruonan finally has.


    "Shall we just hold it like this and hold it all the time?" Seeing that Jiang Hua didn''t speak, Cheng Renan asked Jiang Hua. Cheng Renan was very relaxed when he spoke. It was the first time he said this to Jiang Hua, but it seemed to have said it many times.


    "No!" Jiang Hua refused without thinking.


    "Why?" Cheng Renan puts his head close to Jiang Hua. It seems that if Jiang Hua doesn''t agree, she will continue to kiss Jiang Hua until Jiang Hua agrees.


    "You''re not hungry, I''m hungry!" Jiang Hua raised his head slightly away. Jiang Hua has not been able to digest Cheng Renan''s sudden attack. He is afraid that Cheng Renan will attack again.


    This question and answer is very casual. It looks like a different kind of sweetness between two people. They are like an old couple who have been married for many years.


    "Are you hungry?" Cheng Ruonan glances at Jiang Hua''s stomach, but it is such a casual expression that makes Jiang Hua very uncomfortable, because Jiang Hua is lying in bed without a dress all over. Cheng Ruonan looks down and is bound to see Jiang Hua''s male characteristics.


    Although Cheng Ruonan has had many exchanges with him, he will feel very strange when Cheng Ruonan looks at Jiang Hua, just like that, like being stared at by a lusty ghost.


    "You''re shy, so you know you''re shy! Said, "how many people have you played with this thing?" Cheng Renan couldn''t help laughing when he saw Jiang Hua''s expression.


    "What are you talking about? You''d better let me go first! " Jiang Hua doesn''t like it very much, because he is affected in this bed. Cheng Ruo man is an attack. It''s a very uncomfortable thing that a man can''t be an attack.


    "Make it clear first!" Cheng Ruonan ignored Jiang Hua and was jealous like a little woman. For the first time, Jiang Hua really saw a trace of a little woman in Cheng Ruonan.


    "Huang Wan has had several times..." Jiang Hua is like a shy little boy. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with him, so he told Cheng Renan about it.


    "Huang Wan? Is that the female college student? Such a little girl dares to rob me of a man. I''ll kill her later. " Cheng Ruonan''s voice was a little angry, and he actually let Jiang Hua go. He was about to get up and kill Huang Wan.


    "No!" This time it was Jiang Hua''s turn to hurry. He quickly grabbed Cheng Ruonan. The contact between meat and meat made Jiang Hua feel a delicate feeling again, but Jiang Hua had no time to experience that beauty.


    Cheng Renan''s jealousy is probably false, but Jiang Hua doesn''t dare not take it seriously. He knows that he has been led by Cheng Renan by the nose, but in the face of Huang Wan, he can only willingly follow Cheng Renan, especially before he can''t beat him.


    "Ouch, it seems that you still care about your little lover, so I have to kill her. You can''t like others except me!" Cheng Renan''s fierce way.


    "As long as you don''t hurt Huang Wan, I''ll do whatever you want me to do!" Jiang Hua was cruel and said to Cheng Ruonan.


    "Really? Then I want you to do me now! " Cheng Ruonan smiled like a flower. He turned his head and touched Jiang Hua''s chest with one hand. His tongue also stretched out and licked his upper and lower lips.


    Cheng Ruonan''s action is extremely charming. A man can''t stand it. Even Jiang Hua has a reaction when he sees it, but he has no action and stubbornly stops his desire in his heart.


    He knew that if he did it this time, he might really become a plaything in Cheng Ruonan''s bed. Cheng Ruonan cheated him into bed the first two times. Although the two had a relationship, it did not affect Jiang Hua''s attitude towards her, but Jiang Hua''s initiative would change his taste.


    So Jiang Hua can''t take the initiative, but Jiang Hua can''t give up Huang Wan. Huang Wan means a lot to him. Jiang Hua is hesitating, but Cheng Ronan won''t give him too much time to hesitate.


    "You don''t want to? It seems that she is more important than me. Then go and collect her body. " Cheng Renan hates.


    "You go. If something happens to Huang Wan, you''ll bury her. I Jiang Hua put my words here and do what I say!" Suddenly Jiang Hua looked at Cheng Ruonan and said decisively.


    Jiang Hua, who was sad, didn''t see it. When he said this sentence, Cheng Ruonan''s shoulder shrugged, and the expression on his face became ugly, but Jiang Hua was doomed not to see her expression.


    "It''s ok if I don''t kill that little girl, but you have to play with me all day!" Cheng Renan turns around and faces Jianghua road.


    "Play for a day? You think too much! " As soon as Cheng Ruonan said that he would play for a day, Jiang Hua thought of the humiliating playing methods last night. Those playing methods were very comfortable, but they also made Jiang Hua feel very humiliating, especially as a victim to play with Cheng Ruonan.


    "I mean to go out with me for a day, not like that. I haven''t gone out to play since I came to Jiangcheng for so long!" Seeing the strange expression on Jiang Hua''s face, Cheng Renan felt funny.


    "Is that right? OK, but I have something to do at night. I can only play with you during the day! " Jiang Hua thought for a moment. In the evening, he wanted to cancel the hunting order with Chu Fei. Naturally, he couldn''t accompany Cheng Renan.


    "No, people want to be your girlfriend all day. In the evening, Lun''s family wants to be your girlfriend together!" Cheng Ruonan holds Jiang Hua''s hand in shame, just like a coquettish girl to her boyfriend.


    "It''s not impossible for you to go, but you have to listen to me!" Jiang Hua said cautiously.


    Jiang Hua doesn''t know if Cheng Renan will save Chu Fei, but he knows that if he doesn''t take Cheng Renan, it will be more troublesome to be suspected by Cheng Renan at that time!


    "You are the man of Lun family. Of course I listen to you!" As he spoke, Cheng Renan looked up and kissed Jiang Hua on the mouth like a dragonfly, and then buried his head in Jiang Hua''s chest and smiled.

 Chapter 336

    Shit, I was stolen again!


    When Cheng Renan buried his head in Jiang Hua''s chest and laughed, Jiang Hua regained his mind. Today, he was kissed twice by Cheng Renan. It''s really a day!


    And he didn''t come and react, which made Jiang Hua want to slap himself. Can he say that he was really fascinated by Cheng Ruonan''s beauty? That''s why you don''t resist?


    "Honey, aren''t you hungry? I''ll make you something to eat! " Cheng Renan raised his head and stroked Jiang Hua''s stomach with one hand. His eyes were so pure.


    Ah! I can''t fucking stand it!


    Jiang Hua really feels that he and Cheng Ruonan will lose a few years of life if they spend more time together. Cheng Ruonan is really attractive. His eyes and restless hands make Jiang Hua react again when he was squeezed dry last night.


    "As long as I eat everything you cook, go and cook it. I''m hungry!" Jiang Hua swallowed a mouthful of water. He really couldn''t let the woman stay in bed, otherwise he was really afraid that he would be unbearable.


    "Honey, are you afraid you can''t stand eating me? If you want, I will serve you well! " Cheng Ruonan looked at Jiang Hua with a smile, and his small hand was restless and stretched down from Jiang Hua''s stomach.


    "Didn''t you eat enough last night? You''d better cook, or you''ll be gone today! " Jiang Hua grabs Cheng Renan''s hand and opens his mouth with difficulty. As long as Cheng Renan is more restless, Jiang Hua thinks he will really eat Cheng Renan.


    Fortunately, Cheng Renan didn''t go on, but listened to Jiang Hua and got up to cook.


    Taking advantage of Cheng Renan''s time to cook, Jiang Hua tested his body with genuine Qi and found that he had not suffered much damage after being squeezed dry last night.


    After a while, Cheng Ruonan made breakfast. On this point, Jiang Hua had to praise Cheng Ruonan as an excellent woman. She looks one of the best in Jiangcheng, and there are many patterns in bed. The breakfast made now also makes Jiang Hua enjoy it.


    It can be said that a woman like Cheng Ruonan should be the woman that every man wants most. When he goes to the Dragon bed, enters the hall and goes to the kitchen, he is simply the woman that a man needs most.


    If others treat Jiang Hua like this, Jiang Hua will accept her without hesitation, and even roll around in bed with her every day to live a happy life.


    But this woman is Cheng Ruonan. He doesn''t dare to ask for it. This woman is not what he can system. She can''t be controlled by Jiang Hua. She is a time bomb around Jiang Hua. Jiang Hua has no time to throw it. How dare he put her around.


    At breakfast, Cheng Ruonan also flirted with Jiang Hua several times and flirted with Jiang Hua. However, Jiang Hua did not make any action until Jiang Hua made a voice to stop it. Cheng Ruonan only converged slightly.


    After breakfast, we naturally want to go out with Cheng Ruonan. It is worth mentioning that before going out, they also took a mandarin duck bath. It was impossible not to take a bath in the night of the war. Jiang Hua was hungry before and had to take a bath after eating.


    Taking a mandarin duck bath was put forward by Cheng Ruonan. Jiang Hua wanted to refuse, but when she saw Cheng Ruonan''s resentment and begged Jiang Hua with her good performance all morning, Jiang Hua couldn''t refuse.


    If Cheng Ruonan directly threatened, Jiang Hua would refuse, but Cheng Ruonan changed it with the performance of making breakfast in the morning. All the words Jiang Hua had thought were useless.


    However, at Jiang Hua''s insistence, Cheng Ruonan didn''t do anything special. Instead, he carefully wiped Jiang Hua''s back, and Jiang Hua couldn''t help lamenting the tenderness of Cheng Ruonan.


    Jiang Hua took a mandarin duck bath in fear. He was very glad that he didn''t die in the bath.


    Cheng Ruonan was still wearing a cheongsam when he went out, but Jiang Hua was wearing casual clothes. When Cheng Ruonan held Jiang Hua in one hand, it showed that Cheng Ruonan was Jiang Hua''s sister!


    On the way to a barbecue stall, when Cheng Ruonan asked to stop and have a taste, an old man asked Cheng Ruonan, "Why are your brothers and sisters different?"


    When he said this, he didn''t laugh at Cheng Ruonan, and Jiang Hua could only take it out with roasted chicken wings. However, the old man seemed to have a bad memory. They sat there for a while, and the old man asked them three times.


    In Cheng Renan''s words, Jiang Hua must have offended the old man. Otherwise, how could the old man come up with such a scheme to annoy Jiang Hua!


    When he said this, Cheng Ruonan almost laughed with tears. Jiang Hua couldn''t help it. He directly took Cheng Ruonan to throw down the money and ran out. Jiang Hua was really afraid that the old man would ask him again for the fourth time.


    But even so, Jiang Hua didn''t ask Cheng Ruonan to change his clothes. Even if Cheng Ruonan said he wanted to be his girlfriend, he would listen to him, but Jiang Hua wouldn''t really tell Cheng Ruonan to do anything.


    However, Jiang Hua didn''t say that it doesn''t mean Cheng Ruonan can''t do it. Cheng Ruonan is still very qualified in terms of girlfriend. She can take good care of Jiang Hua. Although she almost laughed her tears when the boss was angry with Jiang Hua, after Jiang Hua pulled her away, Cheng Ruonan took Jiang Hua to a nearby clothing store for the first time and bought a set of the latest couple''s clothes.


    It''s a cute couple dress with a cute man and woman on it. Jiang Hua''s one says "I raise food goods" and Cheng Ruonan''s one says "I''m food goods".


    Cheng Ruonan chose the clothes, and Jiang Hua only stood by and watched.


    Cheng Ruonan had been wearing cheongsam before. When Jiang Hua saw her, most of them were cheongsam. Jiang Hua didn''t expect that Cheng Ruonan still had such a cute side. It was clear that he should be a woman in the painting and still have a full urban style. It really surprised Jiang Hua.


    However, Jiang Hua soon began to Miss Cheng Ruonan. When the woman in the picture entered the city, she was infected by the city people. The fairy like woman suddenly became angry after entering the city.


    He just went into a clothing store. Jiang Hua just went in and changed his clothes. When he went out, he saw Cheng Ruonan surrounded by a lot of clothes. When Cheng Ruonan saw Jiang Hua running up without saying a word, he grabbed Jiang Hua with one hand and ran in front of the pile of clothes. Jiang Hua followed Cheng Ruonan with an ignorant face and embarked on the journey of becoming a clothes rack.


    After Jiang Hua worked as a clothes hanger for three hours, Cheng Ruo man followed Jiang Hua out with an dissatisfied look, and Jiang Hua carried about ten bags in both hands


    Then waiting for Jianghua is the endless shopping storm!

 Chapter 337

    One morning, Cheng Ruonan was like a Shopaholic shopping with Jiang Hua.


    Every time, in the surprised look of the shop assistants, Jiang Hua grabbed Cheng Ruonan''s hand with one hand and took her away crazily with the other hand around Cheng Ruonan''s waist.


    Cheng Ruonan seems to enjoy this feeling. Every time he is hugged by Jiang Hua, he will yell and run back to fight against various commodities. Fortunately, she is not crazy enough to break away from Jiang Hua''s hand with genuine Qi, otherwise Jiang Hua really has no way to take her.


    Therefore, pedestrians shopping in major stores will see such a scene. A very beautiful woman is crazy to buy in a couple''s dress that is not very and temperament, while the stingy boyfriend behind her will run away with the woman when he sees too much.


    Every time this scene happens, passers-by a and a group of people who don''t know how fierce they are eating melons will scold the stingy boyfriend in their heart and shout in their heart, "let go of the girl and let me come!"


    After a burst of madness, Cheng Ruo man thought he was satisfied and didn''t run to major shopping malls. What he liked this time became food, just as her couple said "I''m food". Cheng ran away as long as he saw delicious food. He was like a guy who had never eaten anything, which made Jiang Hua often at a loss.


    What makes Jianghua open her eyes again is Cheng Ruonan''s appetite. She has been pulling Jianghua to eat everywhere. Jianghua has eaten and supported. On the contrary, she doesn''t feel full at all. She keeps eating and is afraid of Jianghua.


    Most of the time, Cheng Ruonan is eating and Jiang Hua is watching. But most of the time, Cheng Ruonan will personally send some food into Jiang Hua''s mouth. Even so, Jiang Hua can eat.


    Jiang Hua regretted that he had promised to take her out to play. A picturesque woman became crazy after entering the city. It seems that the city is not a good place!


    Jiang Hua can only silently mourn for himself and pray that Cheng Renan won''t have any other tricks, otherwise he''s really afraid that he''s a big man. He didn''t be squeezed to death by Cheng Renan last night and will be killed by Cheng Renan today.


    Sure enough, soon Cheng Ruonan put forward a new pattern and went to the amusement park!


    This pattern is really amazing. Cheng Ruonan doesn''t even bring a heavy sample, and every time he plays, he plays something Jiang Hua doesn''t see at all. Instead, he will kill Jiang Hua every time he plays.


    Cheng Ruonan did what he said, so he opened his mouth and took Jiang Hua to the amusement park. When he walked to the gate of the amusement park, his two legs jumped one after another. He looked very happy. He was just a girl.


    Jiang Hua, who follows Cheng Ruonan, is very tangled. Such a Cheng Ruonan follows him and makes Jiang Hua impossible to prevent. She always follows Jiang Hua and does nothing, but always treats Jiang Hua well. Jiang Hua is not an iron man. He will treat others better if he is good to him.


    But for Cheng Ruonan, he really doesn''t know how to deal with it. Cheng Ruonan is obviously a snake and scorpion. Before, she also attacked he shinuo and others. She poisoned Jiang Hua''s body and forced Jiang Hua to dry up several times. For Jiang Hua, killing her ten times can''t relieve her hatred.


    Now Cheng Ruonan has become a person. It seems that those things before have nothing to do with her. She is just a little woman around Jiang Hua. Jiang Hua is her whole life. Her life is for Jiang Hua. Even if Jiang Hua is very alert to her, she feels powerless.


    "Who are you? What are you like? " Jiang Hua stared at Cheng Renan''s back and muttered to himself.


    "What are you doing? Come on! " Seeing that Jiang Hua hasn''t kept up for a long time, Cheng Renan turns back and shouts to Jiang Hua, reaching out to Jiang Hua with one hand.


    Never mind. Anyway, I just spend a day with Cheng Ruonan. Maybe Cheng Ruonan''s great aunt is here. I just need a person to accompany me today. I won''t haunt myself in the future.


    Jiang Hua thought about comforting himself. With a smile on his face, he took Cheng Ruonan''s hand and walked into the amusement park. The two people''s actions were naturally close. Dressed as lovers, they looked like a perfect match.


    "Come on, that''s good. I''m going to play!" As soon as Cheng Ruonan entered the amusement park, he was like a child. He was very curious about everything. He wanted to play, too. Two people played from one end to the other, from one end to the other.


    "Wow... Mom, I want mom..."


    Suddenly, a girl fell in front of Jiang Hua and Cheng Ruonan. The girl was less than seven years old. She was petite and cute, and she still had a doll in her hand.


    "What''s the matter with your little sister!" Jiang Hua wanted to pull up the little girl, but Cheng Ruonan took the first step to hold the little girl in his arms, asked with concern on his face, and gently wiped the little girl''s face with his hands.


    However, it was such a small and casual action that stirred Jiang Hua''s heart.


    Jiang Hua himself is a person who likes children and has a tender heart that others can''t see. Cheng Ruonan has always been a female devil in his heart. The female devil is better than her to the children. How can Jiang Hua not be shocked.


    "Mom, my mom is gone! Wow... "The little girl said these words hard, and her tears flowed down again, just like the flood of opening the gate.


    "My little sister doesn''t cry. What do you think this is?" Cheng Ruonan appeared a lollipop from his hand like a trick. She bought it when she came in. Jiang Hua knew that there were many lollipops of different flavors in her pocket.


    "Wow... I want my mother!" The little girl glanced at the lollipop in Cheng Renan''s hand, as if frightened by Cheng Renan, and cried louder.


    "Look again, look again!" Seeing that the little girl was crying more sadly, Cheng Ruonan was in a hurry. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he took out all the lollipops in his hand.


    "You see, there''s more!" Cheng Ruonan took out these lollipops and shook them with his hand. Three lollipops appeared in the little girl''s pocket. Then with Cheng Ruonan''s hand, the lollipops disappeared again.


    Cheng Ruonan''s trick finally attracted the little girl. The little girl''s cry became smaller, but she stared at Cheng Ruonan''s hand with tears in her eyes.


    "Ha!"


    Cheng Renan shouted. A lollipop that had been packaged suddenly became unpacked, which stopped the little girl''s crying.


    In fact, this is a good means for Cheng Ruonan and Jiang Hua to collude. Cheng Ruonan first gave Jiang Hua a lollipop and asked him to tear off the package and take one away to replace the original position.


    It''s hard to cheat others in this way, but it''s more than enough to cheat a seven year old girl.


    But at this moment, Cheng Renan''s tenderness was believed by Jiang Hua and completely printed in the bottom of his heart!

 Chapter 338

    When Cheng Ruonan handed the packaged lollipop to the little girl, the little girl was completely quiet and there was no more crying. Cheng Ruonan and Jiang Hua cooperated well to coax the little girl.


    After a while, Cheng Renan and Jiang Hua finally tore off all the packaging of all the lollipops. There was one in each person''s mouth, including Jiang Hua''s mouth. All the others were held by the little girl.


    Seeing that all the lollipops he chose fell into the little girl''s hands, Cheng Ruonan felt some meat pain, but he was still willing to give all the lollipops to the little girl. When the lollipops were gone, he could buy them again.


    Well, Cheng Ruonan thinks she''s great. For the first time, she thinks she''s done a great thing.


    "Sister, can you change the lollipop back?" Just when Cheng Ruo was full of joy, the little girl handed Cheng Ruonan some lollipops in her hand and begged Cheng Ruonan in a charming voice.


    "Well..."


    Cheng Renan was baffled. It''s easy to tear off the lollipop package, but it''s difficult to install it again. Moreover, in order to be busy with the little girl, Cheng Renan just hurriedly asked Jiang Hua to throw the package into the trash can. Can you still want the things in the trash can? Can I get the wrapping paper back?


    "Poof!"


    Seeing Cheng Ruonan''s confused face, Jiang Hua couldn''t help laughing. It turns out that the evil witch who does all kinds of evil, has a heart of snakes and scorpions, and will use strong men will still be baffled!


    "Honey!" Cheng Ruonan pouted and sold cute to Jiang Hua. Then his eyes brightened and hurried to the little girl, "this brother will change back. How about you find him to help you change back?"


    "Brother!" Jiang Hua knew it was wrong when he saw that Cheng Renan''s eyes were flashing an unknown light. He wanted to run away, but it seemed too late.


    "Little sister, this can''t be changed back. This package has been thrown away by my brother. There''s no way to put it back!" Jiang Hua had no choice but to say this to the little girl.


    "Why do you have so much sugar?" The little girl is a little unhappy, but she can''t bear to waste the sugar. If she eats it alone, she can''t eat it all day.


    "We can eat by ourselves! Or it''s OK to give it to others. Isn''t it fragrant to give people roses? " Originally, Jiang Hua only wanted to say what he ate, but after seeing Cheng Ruonan''s bad eyes, Jiang Hua felt that if he ate, something bad would happen, so he had to add the following sentence.


    "Yes, yes! Who shall we give it to? " The little girl seemed to agree with this statement, immediately agreed, and then took Cheng Renan eager to try.


    "There is a child there. You can give him a try!" Jiang Hua pointed to the little fat man who followed his parents not far away.


    Before Jiang Hua finished, Cheng Ruonan thought it was good, so he directly took the little girl to the little fat man.


    "Hello, our little girl wants to send a candy to your little fat man, can she?" Cheng Ruonan is very familiar and says with the little fat man''s parents.


    The little girl was also very conscious. When Cheng Ruonan said something, she handed the lollipop to the little fat man. Obviously, the little fat man was not that kind of obedient child. If her parents didn''t speak, they dared to pick up the food given by strangers.


    However, just as the little fat man was about to get the sugar, the little fat man''s mother grabbed the little fat man''s hand and stepped back.


    The little girl didn''t expect that this would happen. She didn''t know who to give the lollipop in her hand or take it back. Her big eyes began to mist when she hesitated.


    Cheng Ruonan has never experienced such a thing. As the boss of the underground world, if she wants someone to collect something, no one dares not. Even if they know it''s poison, they have to take it. For the first time, the witch adult is angry at the coming water mist of the little girl and wants to turn into a witch again.


    Just when Cheng Renan was about to run away, she took her in her arms with one hand. She took a look at the man who didn''t know how to live or die and found that it was Jiang Hua, and there was a different light in his eyes, which made Cheng Renan rely on in an instant.


    "Leave it to me!" Jiang Hua''s voice is full of confidence. His chest is so warm. At this moment, Cheng Ruonan seems to understand what a man''s chest is for. She naturally puts her head into Jiang Hua''s arms and points her head hard.


    Jiang Hua tightly hugged Cheng Renan''s hand and gently touched her soft hair. Then he turned his head and touched the little girl''s head with his other hand, blinking at the same time.


    The little girl also felt Jiang Hua''s power at this moment and wiped her eyes full of water mist with her hand.


    "Hello, I''m a doctor. I''ve been working in Jiangcheng hospital before. Now I''ve opened my own clinic. Our little girl just wants to get to know your children. We don''t mean any harm." Jiang Hua said politely to the little fat man''s parents.


    Jiangcheng hospital is the largest hospital in Jiangcheng. The people who can work there are great. Jiang Hua first pointed out his work in Jiangcheng hospital, which shows that he is not a bad person. At the same time, he also said that his identity is reasonable and can be checked. If something happens, the people who leave can''t go to the temple, and the alert of the couple is not so deep in an instant.


    The little fat man''s mother also began to let go of his hand. The little fat man seemed to be impatient. He quickly grabbed the sugar in the little girl''s hand and put it in his mouth. It was too late for his mother to stop it.


    "Thank you!" Jiang Hua said thanks and turned away with Cheng Ruonan in his arms. He didn''t want to say a word more to the vigilant couple.


    The little girl also walked with Jiang Hua under Jiang Hua''s greeting. Obviously, she doesn''t like the parents, but it can be seen that she is still very happy, which is enough for Jiang Hua.


    Then, with the help of Jiang Hua and Cheng Ruonan, the little girl sent out all the sugar in her hand, but after sending it, the little girl was not very happy.


    "What''s the matter with you? "Xiaoyingying?" After getting along for some time, Jiang Hua and Cheng Renan finally know that the little girl''s name is xiaoyingying.


    "I, I miss my mother!" Xiaoyingying''s flat mouth is like crying again.


    "Oh ~, don''t cry, xiaoyingying don''t cry, we''ll take you to find your mother!" Cheng Renan hugged xiaoyingying and hurriedly said.


    "Really?" Little Yingying''s two big eyes blinked and blinked.


    "Really!" Cheng Renan points on xiaoyingying''s nose with his finger. When he is serious, he pulls xiaoyingying up.


    In this way, Cheng Ruonan and Jiang Hua began to help the little tadpole find his mother! No, it''s helping xiaoyingying find her mother.

 Chapter 339

    The class is starting with mom!


    Since he promised to find xiaoyingying''s mother, Cheng Renan began to run around with Jianghua and xiaoyingying. Cheng Renan didn''t know where xiaoyingying''s mother was and could only run around like a headless fly.


    Take xiaoyingying to play this and that from time to time. Jiang Hua sees it in her eyes and feels that she is looking for her mother? Are you playing!


    However, Jiang Hua didn''t remind Cheng Ruonan and was happy to follow Cheng Ruonan around here. It''s not Jiang Hua''s ruthlessness, but Jiang Hua doesn''t think it''s necessary to find xiaoyingying''s mother immediately, otherwise it''s still a danger to xiaoyingying.


    After xiaoyingying said she had lost it, Jianghua wanted to help xiaoyingying find her mother as early as Cheng Renan at the beginning. But after Cheng Renan teased xiaoyingying and the three people, no one came to find xiaoyingying, which made Jianghua a little confused.


    The reason why Jiang Hua agreed to Cheng Renan''s mischief was to stay in place and wait. After xiaoyingying lost her, her mother found that she would return to her place to find her. Even if there was such a large flow of people in the amusement park because of the distance, there should be news. But Jiang Hua didn''t find the news of the little girl''s loss.


    And even if you can''t find xiaoyingying in time, the amusement park also has a radio. They have stayed with xiaoyingying for some time. Her mother can''t have found that her daughter has been lost. As long as she is a little smarter, she will understand to use the radio to find people. The radio has been playing music and reporting the time, and there is no possibility of bad.


    There is no news of anyone on the radio. Is xiaoyingying''s mother a stepmother? Then the vicious stepmother xiaoyingying can''t rely on her, and Jiang Hua once asked xiaoyingying when she was confused. In this process, Jiang Hua learned that xiaoyingying''s mother was very good to her, and she wasn''t generally good.


    This is Jiang Hua''s most confused thing. Xiaoyingying didn''t tell them how she got lost. Jiang Hua suspected that she probably didn''t get lost by herself, but slipped away by herself after being abducted.


    Another possibility is that xiaoyingying''s mother has a bad heart. It''s just an illusion that she has been good to xiaoyingying. The purpose is to throw her away one day, but as her own daughter, which mother will have the heart to throw away her child?


    Forced to make a living? Jiang Hua didn''t think so, but when she saw what xiaoyingying was wearing, she rejected the unreliable idea, because xiaoyingying was wearing many times better than him and Cheng Renan.


    According to Cheng Ruonan''s requirements and her body''s strict requirements for clothes, although Cheng Ruonan''s couple dress doesn''t match her temperament, the material of the dress is very strict.


    Jiang Hua and Cheng Ruonan are wearing the best clothes that can be bought in the world, while Xiao Yingying is not what ordinary people can buy. Although she is only seven years old, she is wearing private products. Jiang Hua''s eyes are limited and can''t see who made them, but they are definitely not ordinary products.


    With this family background, I''m afraid Yingying''s parents can''t give up their daughter.


    Therefore, Jiang Hua is not in a hurry to send xiaoyingying back, but asks Cheng Renan to take her. Cheng Renan is very excited to do this kind of thing for the first time. If it is too simple, it will not be fun.


    If xiaoyingying is really caught by someone, and then xiaoyingying runs out by herself, she will not be afraid of others. There is Cheng Ruonan, the queen of the underground world and the witch in Jianghua''s eyes, who will rob her.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Hua couldn''t help looking at xiaoyingying!


    If things are really like what Jiang Hua thinks, and xiaoyingying escaped by herself, it shows that xiaoyingying is not as weak as Cheng Ruonan and Jiang Hua think, at least not so simple and childish on the surface.


    "Brother, what are you looking at?" When Jiang Hua is looking at xiaoyingying and thinking about things, xiaoyingying unexpectedly finds Jiang Hua''s line of sight and looks back and simply asks Jiang Hua.


    "Thinking about how to find your mother as soon as possible!" Jiang Hua smiled at xiaoyingying and reached over and touched xiaoyingying''s head.


    "Mom said that being touched by others will not be high!" Xiaoyingying avoids Jiang Hua''s hand and holds Cheng Renan''s hand.


    "All right!" Jiang Hua took back his hand and touched his nose with his empty hand, pretending that he didn''t feel very disappointed, but there was an imperceptible light in his eyes.


    From xiaoyingying''s action just now, Jiang Hua suddenly felt that the idea in his heart should be the one closest to the truth, but there was not enough evidence, and Jiang Hua needed to further verify it.


    What kind of girl are you?


    Jiang Hua thought about all the actions and words before xiaoyingying. It is likely that he was played by xiaoyingying.


    "What are you thinking? Don''t you want to receive xiaoyingying under your account? " Cheng Renan doesn''t know when he will appear next to Jiang Hua. He hugs Jiang Hua''s hand and points Jiang Hua''s nose.


    "How is it possible that xiaoyingying is so small!" Jiang Hua took a look at xiaoyingying.


    When they were talking, xiaoyingying, who obviously heard them, looked very contemptuous in the dark. She obviously disagreed with what Jiang Hua said.


    But xiaoyingying didn''t know that when she made this action, two pairs of eyes stared at her, and her small actions fell into their eyes. Only this small action made Jianghua more confirm her inner thoughts.


    "Small points can be cultivated. Look how beautiful our little Yingying looks. She must be a great beauty in the future!" Cheng Renan walks to xiaoyingying and touches xiaoyingying''s face with his hand. At that moment, there are all kinds of emotions, which makes Jianghua feel that Cheng Renan has come back before.


    "When xiaoyingying grows up, I will be old. Xiaoyingying can''t see me anymore." Jiang Hua and Cheng Ruonan joked.


    "Well, have you had enough? When you''ve had enough, quickly help xiaoyingying find her mother. I''m a little tired! " Before Cheng Ruonan spoke, Jiang Hua spoke first.


    "I don''t think you are tired. Are you tired of being abused by our xiaoyingying''s IQ?" Cheng Ruonan grabbed Jiang Hua''s face and made it clear.


    Cheng Renan''s words made Jiang Hua a little discouraged. He was the only one who was kept in the dark? Just found out that xiaoyingying lied to herself, the little excitement suddenly disappeared, leaving only a blow.


    Jiang Hua always thought that Cheng Ruonan was a little white in this kind of urban life, so he went shopping crazily. He was more curious about the amusement park than the children and had no life experience.

 Chapter 340

    It was not until Cheng Renan debunked Jiang Hua''s careful thinking that Jiang Hua realized that he was the real Xiaobai who had always regarded Cheng Renan as Xiaobai.


    It turned out that Cheng Renan found something wrong with xiaoyingying early, but Jiang Hua didn''t know it. Jiang Hua immediately felt a real IQ abuse!


    Moreover, he was abused by a little girl who looked only eight years old. After being abused by the little girl, he had to endure the ridicule of the guy who thought he was Xiaobai. Jiang Hua wanted to cry.


    Don''t take such a bully!


    Of course, Jiang Hua was neither discouraged nor sad, but it was a fact that he was hit.


    "What did you find?" Jiang Hua has no choice but to consult the witch. In this regard, his experience can only be described as a second kill in front of the witch.


    So, in order to prevent xiaoyingying from hearing their conversation, Jiang Hua hugged Cheng Renan and spoke in her ear like a boyfriend and girlfriend biting their ears.


    "Kiss me first, and I''ll tell you when I''m satisfied!" Cheng Ruonan is like a woman flirting with her boyfriend, but what he reveals is that kind of temperament, which makes Jiang Hua stunned. This woman is really a beauty.


    "No? Then you will continue to be abused by xiaoyingying! " Cheng Renan was stunned when he saw Jiang Hua''s actions. He thought Jiang Hua didn''t move because he didn''t want to.


    Jianghua Zou Mei, if Cheng Renan doesn''t say xiaoyingying, maybe Jianghua won''t feel bullied, but Jianghua will be ashamed to hear xiaoyingying.


    He doesn''t really want to kiss Cheng Ruonan. After all, Cheng Ruonan is a woman who can make an inch. If he kisses now, he may have to kiss a few in the future.


    But Jiang Hua remembered what Cheng Renan did last night. He was like Cheng Renan last night. What''s the matter with a kiss? Otherwise, he will be abused by xiaoyingying all the time!


    "Only one kiss!" Jiang Hua looks at Cheng Renan''s face and thinks where to kiss.


    "Good!" With Jiang Hua''s permission, Cheng Ruonan, who should have been sad, immediately smiled and put his mouth close to Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua was reluctant to see Cheng Ruonan''s mouth close to him, but he said it and couldn''t help kissing. After thinking about it, he wanted to see Cheng Ruonan''s shiny forehead and put his mouth together.


    Cheng Ruonan, who should have closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes when Jiang Hua approached her. When Jiang Hua wanted to kiss her forehead, she raised her head. Jiang Hua just kissed Cheng Ruonan''s lips, which looked like Jiang Hua''s active kiss.


    After kissing, Jiang Hua wanted to separate immediately. What he didn''t expect was that Cheng Ruonan was like a dog skin plaster and stuck to him. Therefore, even if Jiang Hua wanted to separate, he couldn''t separate.


    "Good!" After kissing for more than one point, Jiang Hua escaped from Cheng Ruonan''s mouth. Cheng Ruonan satisfactorily stretched out his tongue and licked his lips.


    "Can you say it now?" Cheng Ruonan has such a shameless side. Jiang Hua has finally seen it. He secretly makes up his mind that he can''t hit her again in the future.


    "When we just saw xiaoyingying, she wanted to say something to us, but when she saw several people in black nearby, she didn''t dare to speak and tried to run quickly." Cheng Renan didn''t continue to embarrass Jiang Hua this time, but he held Jiang Hua too much. When talking close to Jiang Hua''s ear, he stuck out his tongue from time to time and licked Jiang Hua''s ear again and again, which made Jiang Hua extremely uncomfortable.


    Cheng Ruonan''s small tongue is soft and weak, wandering on Jianghua''s ears. The small tongue is warm. Every time Cheng Ruonan licks it, it can very appropriately provoke waves of ripples in Jianghua''s heart.


    They are now in the amusement park. The flow of people in the amusement park is very large. If Jiang Hua dares to make any small moves, he will be seen. He is provoked by a man''s most sincere desire, but he can''t do anything. This is a very difficult thing. Jiang Hua is experiencing this inhuman treatment at the moment.


    Jianghua wants to push Cheng Renan away, but once they push away, their conversation will be heard by xiaoyingying, and may also be heard by those who should have kidnapped xiaoyingying, so Jianghua can only let her tease herself and can''t do anything to endure the suffering.


    "But I caught her and didn''t let her run. She could only follow us. Later, maybe she thought it would be a good idea to follow us and find another chance to escape!" Cheng Ruonan said, licked Jiang Hua''s ear again, and gently bit Jiang Hua''s ear with his teeth from time to time.


    "Honey, you feel bad, don''t you? I feel bad too. How about we take xiaoyingying to open a room? Just take xiaoyingying''s adult education before she becomes your woman! " Cheng Ruonan winked like silk, exhaled like orchid, arched Jianghua''s body like a snake, and deliberately rubbed Jianghua''s little brother.


    Cheng Ruonan is such a beautiful thing in his arms. No one will not be infected. Jiang Hua is not a monk and has desires. Naturally, he can''t stand the temptation under the temptation of Cheng Ruonan. He slowly approaches Cheng Ruonan and kisses Cheng Ruonan''s neck. Cheng Ruonan feels Jiang Hua''s enthusiasm for the first time and responds actively. When she feels very comfortable, Jiang Hua bit Cheng Ruonan''s neck and bit out several deep tooth marks on Cheng Ruonan''s neck!


    "Honey, keep pushing!" Jiang Hua bites Cheng Ruonan just to wake himself up, but he doesn''t expect Cheng Ruonan to feel very comfortable. Does this woman have a tendency to be abused?


    Jiang Hua, who has sobered up, ignored Cheng Renan, pushed her away, went directly to xiaoyingying, stroked Zou''s clothes for her, and smiled at xiaoyingying who looked like she didn''t know what to drag.


    "What do xiaoyingying''s parents do? Do you remember where your home is? How about I take you home? " Jiang Hua said gently, looking like someone who can''t do anything and puts all his hopes on his children.


    "I don''t know what my parents do, and I can''t find my own home!" Xiaoyingying rubbed her eyes and tried to think about it for a while. She still couldn''t remember, so she had to pretend to be very wronged.


    Later, Jiang Hua saw five or six men in black coming towards them not far away!


    "It seems that they can''t wait. The game of finding their mother can only be over." Jianghua stared at those people in black and said to xiaoyingying. It seems that the patience of those people has reached the limit and it is impossible to let xiaoyingying here again.

 Chapter 341

    "Hello!" Jiang Hua walked towards the group of people in black without any concern. He looked like an acquaintance and just said hello to them.


    "Touch touch..."


    Just as Jiang Hua walked over to get ready to shoot, a burst of charge gun rang out. The leader of the group in black was holding a gun and shooting into the sky.


    "Ah..."


    The sudden shooting stunned everyone in the amusement park. There were many children in the amusement park, so the scream quickly rang out in the amusement park. The originally orderly amusement park became flustered, shouting and running, one by one.


    Even Jiang Hua, who was ready to take the shot, was not surprised. However, Jiang Hua saw that the boss only took a submachine gun. He still had a chance, so he didn''t give up his intention to take the shot. However, a group of people behind the boss suddenly took out a gun from behind, including pistols, submachine guns and all kinds of guns.


    Jiang Hua was stunned again. With a gun, he still had the possibility of success, but now with so many guns, if he walked over like a sullen head, he would be shot into a sieve by them.


    In the face of so many guns, Jiang Hua decided to run as far as he could with xiaoyingying.


    At the moment Jiang Hua turned around, a submachine gun pointed at Jiang Hua, and then more than a dozen guns began to point at Jiang Hua!


    "I surrender!"


    Jiang Hua immediately raised his hand and made a helpless surrender. The amusement park was in chaos, but their goal seemed to be xiaoyingying, who didn''t hurt others. Jiang Hua was relieved.


    Just when Jiang Hua breathed a sigh of relief and thought they wouldn''t kill innocent people, a mother fell in front of the group of people in black with her child. The ice cream in the child''s hand accidentally hit the bright black shoes of the head of the people in black.


    "You! Lick it clean! "


    The head of the man in black put the muzzle of his submachine gun against the mother''s head and asked the mother to lick her shoes. At the same time, a man in black came out behind the head of the man in black, holding a black submachine gun in his hand, and the muzzle of the gun against the child''s head.


    The first time the child saw a real gun, or was it the first time he was held against his head by a real gun? The cold muzzle of the gun scared the child to cry!


    "Shut him up, or I''ll shoot him!" The leader of the man in Black said fiercely to the child''s mother.


    "Good, don''t cry!"


    The child''s mother was afraid and anxious. There were tears in her eyes, but she didn''t dare to cry, because if she cried, she and her child would die.


    The child seemed to know that the life of himself and his mother was held in the hands of others. He listened to his mother and held his mouth tightly, but his tears could not stop flowing out.


    "Now lick the things on my shoes, and you can take the child with you!" The leader of the man in black put his head close to the child''s mother and hit the muzzle of the gun on the child''s mother''s head.


    Jiang Hua next to him was furious at the scene. He wanted to kill all these people, but Jiang Hua couldn''t do it in front of so many guns. Let alone him. It''s impossible for Cheng Ruonan to do it.


    The child''s mother shed tears, but she was only a weak woman in front of the child and her own life. She had no ability to resist at all. She could only listen to the leader in black, lower her head close to the leader''s leather shoes and try to lick the dirty things.


    Beast!


    Jiang Hua scolds angrily in his heart, but he can''t do anything to save the mother and son. He can only watch her humiliated. Jiang Hua wants to slap himself.


    When he had no strength in the past, he could only be bullied by others. Now that he had strength, he thought he would not be bullied by others in the future. Unexpectedly, he could only watch others humiliated powerlessly.


    "Yes, quite obedient. I like it. You can go!" The mother endured nausea and humiliation, licked all the ice cream on the head in black and the shoes, and looked up at the head in black.


    With the permission of the leader of the man in black, the mother seemed relaxed and hurried out with her child. The man in black laughed at her hurry.


    Her bleak figure only makes Jiang Hua feel desolate!


    "What an impolite woman. I let you go. You didn''t even say thank you!" The other people in black kept laughing, but the head in black shouted angrily at the mother''s back.


    The mother seemed to realize something and wanted to turn her head, but the leader in black had impolitely raised his submachine gun and started shooting at the mother.


    "If you have no manners, go to hell and learn how to be polite!" The head in black shouted at the mother, and soon all the clips hit the mother.


    After a bullet clip was hit, the mother didn''t know how many bullet holes had been punched, but she didn''t know why she didn''t fall down, so the head in black excitedly commanded the people under his hand to shoot at the mother.


    "You?"


    Jiang Hua finally couldn''t help yelling at them. He bit his lower lip with his teeth and bled hard.


    How can such a guy be called a man? Does he have no parents? Where is his heart when his parents do something for him that others don''t want?


    "Do you want to die, too?" The leader of the man in black slowly changed his magazine and lit himself a cigarette.


    "You are already dead!" Jiang Hua tries his best to urge Yan Feiyun. Under the threat of life, Yan Feiyun has been used to the extreme. He has never been so fast before.


    Jiang Hua quickly went to the head in black and grabbed the submachine gun in the head''s hand. The head in black was shocked and wanted to roar. Before he roared out, Jiang Hua forced the muzzle of the gun into the head''s mouth.


    This time, Sai Jianghua used all his Qi and strength. The muzzle of the gun pierced the throat of the leader in black like tearing paper and stretched out from the back of his head!


    The evil deeds of the leader of the man in black made Jiang Hua angry. All the blood on him was inspired by him. This seemingly simple plug was mixed with all the anger of Jiang Hua!


    "Boss!" A little brother next to the leader of the man in black saw this scene and shouted. All the people in black who were excited to shoot the mother''s body saw it. Jiang Hua waved it and threw a handful of white smoke in his hand.


    "Pa pa..."


    The rest of the people in black were crazy and fired at Jiang Hua. Even the body of the dead leader in black did not care. They directly and violently shot Jiang Hua.

 Chapter 342

    Jiang Hua tries his best to urge Yan Feiyun. His body is like shadows. Every time the bullet of the man in black hits Jiang Hua, it will be missed. Even when it hits Jiang Hua, it will only hit his shadow.


    Soon, a group of people ran out of bullets, and Jianghua finally got a chance to breathe. He quickly went towards xiaoyingying and picked up xiaoyingying. When he picked up xiaoyingying, all the bullets of a group of people hit Jianghua.


    Just a little short, Jiang Hua will be swept by all the bullets. As long as Jiang Hua is so slow, he and xiaoyingying will be beaten into a horse honeycomb like the mother.


    However, a bullet hit Jiang Hua and hit Jiang Hua''s left shoulder. However, Jiang Hua didn''t even hum. He urged Yan Feiyun to go away more quickly.


    Being hit by a bullet is one of the few experiences for Jiang Hua. It really hurts when a bullet hits the meat.


    When the bullet entered the meat, Jiang Hua couldn''t help humming. His hands were soft and almost put xiaoyingying down, but he knew he couldn''t put xiaoyingying down, let alone shout.


    Putting down xiaoyingying is like pushing her into hell. Jiang Hua has just solved their boss with so many guns. They have turned into a group of madmen. Even if xiaoyingying is their target, they may be shot to death.


    They are already crazy. Don''t try to talk to crazy people about reason. You won''t know how you die until you die!


    Jiang Hua held xiaoyingying and was injured again. Those people in black thought Jiang Hua couldn''t run away anyway, but they didn''t expect that Jiang Hua couldn''t see anyone after passing through an entertainment place. Only Jiang Hua''s voice came from all directions in the air, "you will all die in my hands!"


    The voice was cold and deep, as if it had come from hell.


    Jiang Hua is angry, and not just ordinary. He is very angry. Now he just wants to kill those people one by one, so as to relieve his anger.


    It was a child not as big as xiaoyingying. It was just a mother who loved her children and could do anything for her children. She endured all the fear and humiliation, just to let her children have a way to live.


    It is such a great mother, but their animals regard her as a toy for them to laugh happily. When they have had enough, they shoot and tear all her hopes to pieces. They don''t treat people as adults at all. Jiang Hua doesn''t think it''s necessary to live!


    "Wow, uncle, you''re great! How about you marry me? " Jianghua found a place that looked safe, put xiaoyingying down, spread the whole person on the ground, and took a big breath.


    Xiaoyingying didn''t have the childishness before. This time, she motioned directly and boldly to Jiang Hua.


    "Why don''t you pretend to be childish?" Jiang Hua''s face is very white. The whole person looks very weak and looks like he will fall to the ground soon. It''s just that the pain in his back is stimulating him so that he won''t fall.


    "That''s not to look so terrible. Would you save me if you knew about me?" When xiaoyingying saw that she was broken by Jianghua, she simply faced Jianghua generously.


    "You think too much. It''s not me who saved you, it''s Cheng Ruonan!" Jiang Hua''s body was very weak and he was panting.


    "Eh? The sister? She won''t be... "At this time, xiaoyingying found that Cheng Ruonan was missing. She didn''t say anything later. What she wanted to say was whether Cheng Ruonan died under their random guns, but she was afraid that Cheng Ruonan''s death would affect Jianghua.


    Jiang Hua naturally knows Cheng Ruonan''s disappearance. From the moment Cheng Ruonan disappeared, he realized that Cheng Ruonan''s disappearance. He doesn''t know why Cheng Ruonan didn''t see Jiang Hua. He can''t care so much. That woman is many times more powerful than him. Jiang Hua won''t worry that she will die here. No one can kill her here. Only she plays people between her hands.


    Of course, he won''t say this to xiaoyingying. Although these words are irrelevant, Jiang Hua doesn''t think it''s necessary. He''s not such a big mouth. Xiaoyingying is still small, so it''s not necessary for her to touch these things.


    For xiaoyingying''s question, Jiang Hua didn''t answer. He quietly adjusted his breath. The reason why he was so weak was that he just tried his best to urge Yan Feiyun, resulting in the depletion of real Qi in his body. Even his physical strength was almost consumed when he just ran away. Now he can speak less and he will speak less as much as possible.


    "Uncle, don''t be sad. You are so handsome and powerful. Just marry xiaoyingying in the future. Xiaoyingying will protect you!" Xiaoyingying clenched her fist and vowed to comfort Jiang Hua.


    "I don''t like you so much. I''m not worried about her. She''ll be fine. I''m very tired now and need a good rest!" Jianghua said angrily to xiaoyingying that such a little girl wants to get married, and what does a girl marry? As for xiaoyingying''s proposal to marry him, it was automatically blocked by Jianghua.


    "Oh, is that sister as good as you? Then my competitiveness will be high in the future! " Xiaoyingying sat down opposite Jiang Hua, holding her chin with her small hand, and said with a depressed face. How cute that little expression should be.


    Jianghua ignores xiaoyingying. Now time is a little tight for him. There are so many people in black outside. They are likely to find them at any time. There is no real Qi in Jianghua''s body, even his physical strength is wasted.


    If they find them now, Jiang Hua will have no way to entangle with them, let alone avoid so many guns in their hands. At that time, he will only be used as a living target and beaten into a horse honeycomb.


    Time is a very important thing for Jiang Hua. Every minute can''t be wasted, because every second is more threatening to the lives of Jiang Hua and Xiao Yingying. Now they are racing against time. If the people in black find them first, they will die in the hands of the people in black. If they are given time, they will solve the people in black, Jiang Hua has that confidence in himself!


    Here, Jiang Hua and Xiao Yingying are opposite. Like a small adult, Xiao Yingying is quietly and wisely waiting for Jiang Hua to wake up. On the other side, Cheng Renan is standing opposite the three women with sharp eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you three coming back this time?" Cheng Ruonan''s tone is a little nervous, but she tries very hard to lower the language pressure and try not to expose the tension in her tone!

 Chapter 343

    "Hello, senior sister!" The three women say hello to Cheng Ruonan. They are the women who appeared at Jiangcheng International Airport last night. The first one is the ugly woman. They still carry the silver suitcase in their hands. They have brought huge black framed sunglasses on their faces. With their extremely cold expression, they are a modern girl.


    The sentence "elder martial sister is good" is also very cold. It should be with respect. When skilled words come out of the woman''s mouth, they become very cold, revealing that they are not only unfamiliar, but also have some estrangement.


    "Elder martial sister? I''m afraid I can''t afford it! " At this moment, Cheng Renan''s voice became the same as before. It was not Cheng Renan who was always spoiled by Jiang Hua, but the female devil in Jiang Hua''s heart, who was almost the same as the queen.


    If Jiang Hua were here, he would marvel, "female devil, you''re back! I''m not used to what you did before. It''s better like this! "


    Of course, Jiang Hua can''t see this scene. Jiang Hua who sees this scene won''t shout like this, but will shout at the three people opposite. You make the female devil angry. Take care of yourself!


    Although Jiang Hua and female devil Cheng Ruonan haven''t been together for a long time, there is a good saying, "the person who knows you most is not your relatives, but your opponent."


    Whether before or now, Jiang Hua subconsciously regarded Cheng Ruonan as an opponent. When he was with her, Jiang Hua could be said to be on guard against her all the time. Naturally, he would be more familiar with her little movements.


    "Don''t you say that, elder martial sister? After all, we are the same school!" The leading woman took off the huge black framed sunglasses and could see a happy smile on her face, but there was a burst in her eyes, which was her determination to kill Cheng Ruonan.


    "Do you want to do it?" On the contrary, Cheng Ruonan was not timid at all, but with a faint smile, with a unique style of fighting in his eyes.


    "I came here this time with the intention of the school. Although the school rumored that the elder martial sister was the one who killed the master, I believe it at all, but it''s difficult for the school to order. As long as you follow me back to find out the truth, the younger martial sister will never embarrass you!"


    What the woman said was very reasonable and reasonable. Cheng Ruonan was a little excited. He wanted to follow her back as the woman said.


    But things can''t be so satisfactory. Even if you face the person you used to know the most, after some things, after a period of time away, they all become far away from us. They don''t start to be like the person you know, or even strange.


    The so-called "younger martial sister" in front of Cheng Ruonan is such a person. She has been separated from Cheng Ruonan for too long, so long that Cheng Ruonan can''t know her, and so long that the beautiful younger martial sister in Cheng Ruonan''s heart has become dark.


    At the moment when Cheng Ruonan was distracted, the woman called "junior sister" by Cheng Ruonan quietly made a gesture towards the back, and then the three people threw the silver box in their hands at Cheng Ruonan with the same action.


    The three boxes were obviously the same action, and they were thrown out by the same method almost far away, but they achieved different effects. They were divided into three different directions to seal Cheng Renan''s retreat.


    The speed of the box is very fast. Cheng Ruonan is just distracted. When Cheng Ruonan reacts that the box has arrived in front of her, she just avoids one box in a hurry. The other two boxes hit Cheng Ruonan''s left shoulder from the front and rear directions of Cheng Ruonan at the same time.


    "You?" Cheng Ruonan spits out a mouthful of blood and water. He is surprised to point to his polite younger martial sister.


    "Elder martial sister, you''re old. Isn''t there a rule in the school that only you can go out and there''s no one else?" The younger martial sister is very satisfied with this sudden move. She is good at everything, but she is too soft hearted. It is said that she has killed many people over the years, but it is just a weak performance in 8 her face.


    "Cough! You''ve changed! " Cheng Renan yelled at the younger martial sister. It should have been the most lovely person. It was their favorite younger martial sister. How could it be like this.


    Cheng Ruonan''s heart hurts very much!


    She wanted to cry, but she knew she couldn''t. crying was just the performance of the weak. Could crying let them let her go? Can crying bring back the old things? Cheng Ruonan didn''t cry. Her tears had dried up long ago. She won''t cry or shed tears in her life.


    "Hasn''t elder martial sister also changed? It''s said that elder martial sister has killed many people for so many years, and she will do anything for money. Is this the elder martial sister I know? " The younger martial sister tit for tat against Cheng Ruonan.


    "I have changed, but I won''t become like you!" Cheng Ruonan raised his hand and wiped the blood on his lips. "Don''t say so many useless things. Come if you want to take my life!"


    "Elder martial sister, you think too much. Martial uncle just said to interrupt your meridians and take them back!" The younger martial sister said, but she didn''t give Cheng Ruonan a chance. She shot directly at Cheng Ruonan. The two women behind her also followed her to attack Cheng Ruonan.


    "Cough! Good job, younger martial sister. This is the last time I call you younger martial sister! " Cheng Ruonan stood in place and made a strange gesture, indicating that he would force a struggle with the three of them.


    Although the leader opposite is Cheng Ruonan''s younger martial sister, her strength will be much lower than Cheng Ruonan, and she has two helpers. Cheng Ruonan was seriously injured in the future!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Jiang Hua doesn''t know about Cheng Ruonan. Even if he knows, he can''t help Cheng Ruonan. Although he has learned Zhenqi and Yan Feiyun, he is still far worse than Cheng Ruonan.


    Let alone Cheng Renan''s younger martial sister, even if the two women around Cheng Renan''s younger martial sister are afraid Jiang Hua can''t beat them!


    Jiang Hua has been breathing here for almost an hour. Xiaoyingying is obedient and sits opposite him without any tension. She still hums the song she heard from somewhere. "They say to write a love song quickly, which is popular and elegant. It''s easy to write and sing!"


    She sings very well, especially the song sung from her lovely mouth. It''s like the voice of a yellow warbler. If you don''t know that they are being chased and killed at the moment, I''m afraid some people will think they are traveling. Jiang Hua is an irresponsible father and Xiao Yingying is a lovely daughter.


    Just at this moment, the irresponsible Baba opened her eyes. A flash of light flashed in her eyes. Xiaoyingying was ecstatic.


    "Uncle is so handsome! I''ve decided not to marry you in the future. I''ll marry you! " Xiaoyingying put her face into Jianghua''s chest and rubbed it hard on his chest.


    "Little boy, I want to get married without hair. It''s almost the same for you to marry my son!" Jiang Hua rubbed and rubbed xiaoyingying''s head, laughing.


    Not far away, a man in black stood with a gun, looked around, and then took out a cigarette from his arms to light it for himself.


    "I''m not young! I''m not young anymore. I''ll take good care of you! " Xiaoyingying is not convinced.


    "How about I take you to play?" Jianghua didn''t take care of what xiaoyingying said and stared at the man in black.


    When he left, he said that they would die in his hands, so Jiang Hua would not let them go!


    "Hunting starts now!" Like a hunter, Jiang Hua walked to the man in black with xiaoyingying in his arms. At the same time, he executed the group of people in his heart.

 Chapter 344

    "You wait here!" When Jiang Hua approached the man in black, he hid xiaoyingying in a corner. Xiaoyingying was still young. Jiang Hua didn''t want her to see the bloody violence.


    "Uncle, you''re going to kill, aren''t you? Will you take me? " Xiaoyingying saw that Jianghua had hidden her. She was smart enough to realize what Jianghua was going to do. She grabbed Jianghua''s hand and begged.


    "No, you are still young. You will have nightmares when you see those nights!" Jianghua said solemnly to xiaoyingying that this kind of thing is a matter of principle. Jianghua can''t agree to xiaoyingying''s request.


    "When I was five years old, my sister died in front of me, and my uncle''s family died. When I went out with them, I was left alive. My sister died in front of me to save me. It''s such a group of people in black. I''m not afraid. Uncle, take me!"


    Xiaoyingying became more and more sad. Finally, she cried. Jiang Hua''s was soft. In front of such a child, especially a child who had experienced inhuman pain, Jiang Hua had some heart to help xiaoyingying wipe her tears.


    "OK, I''ll take you, but you must be obedient!" Finally, after several rounds of fighting in his heart, Jiang Hua was defeated by xiaoyingying and decided to take xiaoyingying with him.


    "Good ah!"


    Xiaoyingying shouted, hugged Jianghua''s neck, and then quickly kissed Jianghua''s mouth.


    "Shh!"


    Jianghua quickly separated herself from xiaoyingying and hurriedly greeted xiaoyingying to keep her voice down. They are not far from the man in black. Xiaoyingying''s cry is likely to bring the man in black over.


    After leaving xiaoyingying, Jiang Hua was a little depressed. Recently, he was often kissed by Cheng Ruonan. Unexpectedly, he had to be kissed by xiaoyingying!


    "Be obedient!" Jiang Hua grabbed xiaoyingying''s hands, "don''t disturb them, otherwise they will find us, and we''ll have to die here!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Xiaoyingying looked at Jiang Hua''s feigned ferocity and couldn''t help laughing, but she was afraid that Jiang Hua was unhappy, so she had to hold back silently.


    "Well, you watch here!" Jianghua puts xiaoyingying down. From here, you can just see how Jianghua touches the past and how to solve the man in black, and the man in black can''t see xiaoyingying''s existence!


    Without waiting for xiaoyingying to reply, Jiang Hua began to touch the past quietly. He saw the expression that xiaoyingying wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh. Jiang Hua caught a cold on her back.


    Although the child is still very young, Jiang Hua doesn''t look at him as a child at all. Jiang Hua was subjected to IQ abuse, which is a blow to Jiang Hua.


    Later, like Cheng Renan, he secretly kissed himself. Jiang Hua was really afraid that this little girl would ask to marry herself, because that would hurt her. Moreover, she was still young and shouldn''t touch these things at all.


    So Jiang Hua can only run in front of her. Even if he stays with her for a while, Jiang Hua doesn''t dare. Even Jiang Hua doesn''t know why he is so afraid of a little girl, but he is afraid. There is no reason to want to stay away from xiaoyingying.


    "Hum!"


    When xiaoyingying wanted to find Jiang Hua to say more words, she saw that Jiang Hua was far away, so she had to chop her feet. She was afraid of waking up the people in black and affecting Jiang Hua, so as to expose Jiang Hua. She hurriedly covered her mouth.


    What''s the relationship between covering your mouth and chopping your feet? Xiaoyingying, who has always been smart, abused Jiang Hua''s IQ to a mess, but she still has such a cute side. It''s really amazing!


    Jiang Hua quietly touched it from behind the man in black, and the man in black was still smoking and pretending to look around. He should be sent by the people in black to watch the wind, but his smoking addiction should be a little heavy. He didn''t forget to give himself a cigarette when watching the wind.


    Soon, Jiang Hua touched him. When he wanted to get close to him, Jiang Hua urged Yan Feiyun and Zhenqi at the same time. The extreme speed made Jiang Hua quickly approach the man in black.


    The man in black is still smoking and puffing everywhere. Even Jiang Hua has touched him and he doesn''t know. Perhaps in his feeling, only a gust of wind blew to his side. He didn''t know that it was the extreme speed when Jiang Hua urged Yan Feiyun.


    Jiang Hua stood behind the man in black. Instead of starting at the first time, he pointed his finger at the man in black''s shoulder. But the man in black didn''t turn around as Jiang Hua imagined. He still enjoyed his cigarette. He was as anxious as a lusty ghost who hadn''t seen a woman for several years and finally entered the kiln.


    "Hello!"


    Jiang Hua saw such a slow killer for the first time. Such a person can actually become a killer and live for so long. Jiang Hua feels very magical. If it weren''t for their malice, Jiang Hua might come to a cigarette with people in black, have a good talk and listen to his experience over the years.


    "Who are you?" Looking back, the man in black didn''t doubt Jiang Hua''s identity. Instead, he calmly asked Jiang Hua like talking in the street.


    "Brother, you can rest!" Jiang Hua said, a hand knife hit the man in black on the neck and knocked him unconscious. Originally, Jiang Hua wanted to ask him for some information, but when he saw that the brother in black was so cute, he thought he could not ask anything. He gave up the idea of asking and directly knocked the man in black out!


    After Jiang Hua knocked the man in black out, he took the gun from the man in black''s hand. After touching and touching the man in black, he found a dagger, a walkie talkie, half a double happiness, a lighter, and then there was nothing else!


    What a heavy smoker!


    Jiang Hua scolded in his heart that the only thing on his body except weapons was smoke. This man is really the best!


    The man is stupid, but Jiang Hua is a man with clear gratitude and resentment. He won''t let any bad man go because of a little strange mind. He takes out his walkie talkie after Jiang Hua collects it.


    "He is the first, and then it''s your turn!" After Jiang Hua said that, he raised his gun and shot at the man in black. The sound of "Pa Pa Pa" rang out. There was a burst of angry scolding across the walkie talkie. Jiang Hua directly raised his hand and threw away the walkie talkie!


    Jiang Hua''s expression and actions fell into xiaoyingying''s eyes at this moment. From her point of view, Jiang Hua stood alone, like a lonely God of death and a devil!

 Chapter 345

    "Are you ready?"


    Xiaoyingying doesn''t know when she stood behind Jiang Hua, and she should have been listening to her tone for a while!


    "Well, let''s go. They should be coming soon!" Jiang Hua turned his head, rubbed xiaoyingying''s hair with his hand, and said gently to xiaoyingying.


    Jiang Hua turned his head, his eyes were weak, and his tone was also helpless. The whole person looked like he had been weak for more than ten years. This kind of Jiang Hua made xiaoyingying look very uncomfortable, and even made xiaoyingying look a little... Distressed.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xiaoyingying holds Jianghua''s hand and tries to bring warmth to Jianghua with her little hand. This kind of Jianghua is not like the uncle she worships to marry him.


    Before, the uncle who belonged to xiaoyingying should be sunny, kind and give xiaoyingying a powerful sensory feeling all the time, but now the vicissitudes in Jianghua''s eyes standing in front of her are like an old grandfather. The uncle in xiaoyingying''s mouth really became an uncle in this instant.


    "I''m fine!" Jiang Hua shook his head, picked up xiaoyingying and urged Yan Feiyun to run towards a secret corner.


    Jianghua can feel xiaoyingying''s worry. He can even feel that xiaoyingying is trying to seek comfort for him so that he can get through this sad mood. However, there is a force in Jianghua''s heart to resist xiaoyingying''s temperature, as if the more xiaoyingying warms him, he can only feel a kind of desolation.


    After practicing Qi, Jiang Hua''s hearing is dozens of times stronger than that of ordinary people. From his keen hearing, we can find that a group of people are coming here.


    Just after Jiang Hua killed the man in black, he was suddenly very tired. Jiang Hua suddenly didn''t know what his life was for and what he was trying for?


    At the moment when the man in black died, Jiang Hua suddenly felt that life was so humble. The mother took her children with her. She paid so much for her children. In the end, she was shot to death in a flash. The man in black was just a big smoker, but she was also so fragile in front of him.


    What does life exist for?


    Jiang Hua couldn''t find the answer. The more he looked, the more confused he became. If Xiao Yingying hadn''t called him, he would still be immersed in it and couldn''t find the direction at all.


    Being woken up by xiaoyingying, Jiang Hua was still able to understand their current situation and knew that they could not stay here for a long time, so he hurried away with xiaoyingying.


    As for xiaoyingying''s sense of vicissitudes, it comes from Jianghua''s confusion before. Xiaoyingying''s too sensitive nerve and too precocious wisdom make xiaoyingying see Jianghua''s confusion about life.


    "Listen to the people of the amusement park, we have installed bombs in the amusement park. If you want to live, find the people we need. They are a man with a little girl. The little girl is very beautiful. Her clothes are customized. There are only so many messages for you, but you must hand them over to me within an hour!"


    Just then, an extremely ugly voice sounded on the radio, threatening everyone in the amusement park.


    Jiang Hua knew that they were talking about themselves and xiaoyingying. They only saw that they took xiaoyingying away. They didn''t see the process if man. At that time, Cheng Ruonan had disappeared.


    Jiang Hua''s hands couldn''t help holding tight. Unexpectedly, in order to find them, he regarded all the people in the amusement park as a threat. Is life so humble in their eyes? Are they human, others are not human?


    Anger is burning in Jiang Hua''s heart. I wish I could kill them all!


    In fact, people in black don''t know Jiang Hua''s characteristics. At the beginning, they just regarded Jiang Hua as an insignificant little person, just a frightened fool. Until Jiang Hua lost their boss in an instant, they found that Jiang Hua was a strong and strong family. After they wanted to see Jiang Hua''s characteristics clearly, they couldn''t see Jiang Hua''s figure anymore, They can know that it''s just xiaoyingying''s personal characteristics.


    Moreover, they are not very familiar with the characteristics of xiaoyingying. Jiang Hua doesn''t know how they catch xiaoyingying, but from his broadcast, they don''t know the characteristics of xiaoyingying very well.


    "It''s just beautiful. It''s really exquisite. Just blacken your face! The clothes are specially customized, so change one! " Jiang Hua said to xiaoyingying that he didn''t care much about the characteristics of those people in black.


    A man brings a little girl. There are many simple features. A father brings his daughter to the amusement park. Obviously, his father loves his daughter very deeply. The father is just a good father. There are not 1000 but 800 such features in the amusement park. How can they check them?


    Xiaoyingying on one side heard the radio that she was very beautiful, and then Jianghua praised her delicacy. Listening to xiaoyingying''s heart, it was as sweet as eating honey. Even later, Jianghua said that she blacked her face. She didn''t respond, and said happily, "Okay, okay!"


    Until Jiang Hua said she would change her clothes, xiaoyingying looked up at Jiang Hua and said reluctantly, "I can''t change it. I''ll be uncomfortable if I change it!!"


    "It''s just uncomfortable to change, and there won''t be anything. For our health, you can change it with pain!" Jianghua pulled down xiaoyingying''s delicate face and looked at her clothes.


    "This dress is special. It will be put in the liquid medicine for half a month after it is made. I was ill since childhood. My body can''t absorb those liquid medicine. I can only use this method to promote the absorption of liquid medicine!" Xiaoyingying''s two eyebrows are tight, and her little face is sad that shouldn''t be her age!


    "No wonder they take your clothes as a feature. I thought they were stupid. It''s your body!" Jiang Hua stared at xiaoyingying and sniffed xiaoyingying''s clothes before he found the faint smell of Medicine on her clothes.


    The medicine fragrance was covered up by a special technique. Jiang Hua didn''t find that xiaoyingying''s clothes were actually medicine clothes before. The person who can think of this technique should be very powerful!


    However, Jiang Hua didn''t take these to heart. Jiang Hua was originally a doctor. It was inevitable that he had a higher idea when meeting his peers, but now Jiang Hua didn''t have that idea. He just thought about how to kill all the animals!

 Chapter 346

    "Uncle, are you okay?" Xiaoyingying is worried about the state of Jianghua. The look of Jianghua just made xiaoyingying very worried.


    "Nothing!"


    Jiang Hua rubbed xiaoyingying''s head with a touch of emotion in his eyes. Although xiaoyingying is a big kid, sometimes it''s really a warm hand treasure.


    Although Jianghua is afraid of xiaoyingying''s IQ, the things in her small head are really magical. Obviously, she has experienced more pain than others, but she can always smile in front of Jianghua and don''t care about anything.


    Wait until you''ve finished your recent work and show xiaoyingying!


    Jiang Hua thought to himself that he must wear a special medicine suit every day when he travels. It''s really hard for the child.


    "Next, let''s go and see if those guys are doing well!" Jiang Hua didn''t want to be too straightforward. He was afraid that it would scare xiaoyingying. After hearing xiaoxiaodian''s story and her concern, Jiang Hua suddenly couldn''t bear to hurt her, even if she might not be hurt, but Jiang Hua still asked herself to be careful.


    "Well, what do you want to do with them?" Xiaoyingying is very happy. She seems to like such things very much, but in Jianghua''s eyes, she just thinks it''s a small forced disguise.


    "This is an unspeakable secret!" Jiang Hua narrowed her eyes and said naughtily to xiaoyingying.


    "Smelly uncle, dead uncle, will you tell me?" Xiaoyingying''s hands are inserted into her waist. It''s ancient and strange!


    "Be quiet, or we''ll be caught!" Jiang Hua held Xiao Yingying''s hand tightly and took out the dagger she had just got from behind. Jiang Hua didn''t want the gun because it was too big. It was a submachine gun. Jiang Hua didn''t play with the gun very well, and Jiang Hua was afraid of scaring Xiao Yingying, so he didn''t leave the gun.


    "I don''t believe it! Uncle, you''re changing the subject! " Xiaoyingying put on a familiar look.


    "Who''s over there? Get out! Or I''ll shoot! " Jiang Hua was interrupted by a voice before he could speak.


    Jiang Hua looked at xiaoyingying and shook her head helplessly. It seemed that she was saying to xiaoyingying, "now you know what I said is true!"


    Hearing that voice, xiaoyingying knew that she had brought people here. Naturally, she felt a sense of guilt. She put her little head in Jianghua''s arms, like a child who admitted her mistake.


    "Who are you?" Soon, a man in black ran to Jiang Hua. He was holding a pistol. It was not as threatening as a submachine gun, but it was still a challenge for Jiang Hua holding xiaoyingying.


    "Hello! What''s the matter? " Jiang Hua pretended to be surprised by an encounter, but approached the man in black.


    "We''re looking for someone. I don''t think you look like a good man. Come and let me have a good check!" The man in black pointed the gun at Jianghua road.


    Jiang Hua was almost not angry when he heard the words of the man in black. Why don''t I look like a good man? If you can look like a good person is a good person, aren''t all the ugly people in the world bad people?


    And what, I''m not a good man? Am I a bad man? You''re the bad guys now, okay? What''s the matter? You''re a good man and I''m a bad man!


    Qi returned to Qi, but Jiang Hua still walked towards him as the man in Black said. Jiang Hua just lacked distance. The man in black called him in the past. It didn''t just give Jiang Hua the distance to get close to him.


    Jianghua obediently took xiaoyingying to the man in black. The man in black seemed very satisfied with Jianghua''s obedience, and his face began to smile. Then he suddenly saw xiaoyingying''s clothes. It seemed that he had seen it somewhere, as if the boss had told them about it!


    The man in black thought and found the target character. It seems that he should be lucky. Although it is said that the man is very powerful, it is said that he has been shot before, and he still holds a little girl in his hand. Even if he is fast, where can he go quickly?


    The man in black was excited. He didn''t find that all his excited expressions fell into Jiang Hua''s eyes, not only excitement, but also a few greed.


    "It seems that he wants to catch us both, but he doesn''t know whether he will choose to kill us or catch us?" Jiang Hua thinks in his heart.


    If the man in black chooses to catch them, Jiang Hua will face much less pressure. If he chooses to kill them, Jiang Hua must be careful and careful.


    Jiang Hua was indeed injured before, and he was hit by a bullet in his left shoulder. The bullet is still in Jiang Hua''s body. There is nothing here for Jiang Hua to take out the bullet. Taking out the bullet with bubbles will only put Jiang Hua in danger of infection.


    "Are you the people the organization wants to catch? Are you the one who killed the boss? " The man in black pointed a gun at Jiang Hua, but his eyes became more and more proud.


    He should be thinking about how much benefit he should have after catching Jiang Hua and how many women he can sleep. He feels comfortable when he thinks of women!


    "Well, are you talking about the beast who killed a great mother? Then I think I killed it! " Jiang Hua said plainly. Killing their leader in his tone was as simple as killing a chicken.


    "Well, I also think he is an animal. Many of us think he is an animal. It''s good for you to kill him, but you''re going to die in my hands." The man in black was very happy. He thought Jiang Hua was going to die in his hands, and even his words became distorted.


    "Oh? Why do you want your boss to die? You shouldn''t want him alive, should you? " Jiang Hua asked the man in black. He looked like a good boy studying.


    "Just like you said, he is an animal. As long as he is happy, he never cares whether we live or die, so of course we want him to die!" When the man in black talked about his boss, his face suddenly became excited and the whole person seemed crazy.


    Jiang Hua takes a look at the man in black. The gun in his hand is moving around, which is likely to become a time bomb. It may hurt Jiang Hua and xiaoyingying at any time. Jiang Hua originally wanted to find him to get some news. Seeing this scene, he can only push away his original idea.


    "The boss of the dog, it''s good to kill something inferior to the beast. You''re very powerful, but I want, I want..." the man in black is like crazy, holding a gun, as if he''s going to shoot at Jianghua.


    Jiang Hua became nervous. Originally, he thought he wouldn''t need to spend too much effort to solve him, and he could get something out by the way. Unexpectedly, when it comes to their boss, things will become like this. In this way, Jiang Hua will be a little nervous. He is not afraid, but worried that he will hurt xiaoyingying.

 Chapter 347

    "Ah!"


    The man in black suddenly shouted into the sky and started shooting like crazy!


    "Touch, touch, touch..."


    The rapid and violent gunfire startled Jiang Hua. He was scolding angrily. How could he meet such a madman and blow up when he said to blow up.


    Jiang Hua quickly turns around and uses her back to prevent bullets from hitting xiaoyingying. As for Jiang Hua''s own rough skin and thick flesh, she can stand being hit by bullets, but xiaoyingying can''t stand such a small child.


    So he gave his back to the man in black at the first time, and then Jiang Hua ran to the nearest cover with xiaoyingying in his arms. When Jiang Hua hid in the cover, a bullet clip of the man in black was knocked out.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Jiang Hua hurried to touch xiaoyingying to check whether xiaoyingying was hit by a bullet. However, when Jiang Hua touched it, xiaoyingying looked at Jiang Hua with a kind of resentment and sadness.


    "What''s the matter with you?" When Jiang Hua saw xiaoyingying''s expression, he was worried, "where are you hurt? Have you been hit by a bullet? "


    This is a child under the age of eight. If he is shot, Jiang Hua will feel guilty. In case something happens to xiaoyingying, Jiang Hua really feels that he can''t be forgiven!


    "Mom said that girls can''t be touched casually. If they are touched, they will get pregnant!" At this time, xiaoyingying opened her mouth nervously, and her tone was trembling, as if she was very afraid.


    "Well..."


    For xiaoyingying''s thought, Jiang Hua was speechless. She didn''t know what to say. Now how do mothers educate their children and educate their children like this.


    "Nothing will happen if you are touched!" Jiang Hua''s earnest education plays a role of xiaoyingying.


    "Mom said, it''s OK to be touched by a girl. If you are touched by a man, you will get pregnant!" Xiaoyingying still has a sad face. She seems to be thinking about something and doing a strong struggle.


    "Half of what mom said is right and half is wrong!" Jiang Hua was at a loss. For such a thing, especially a man, Jiang Hua really didn''t know how to educate this ancient and strange girl.


    "I don''t care. If I''m pregnant, you''ll be responsible!" Xiaoyingying was crying in a neutral tone.


    "OK..."


    "Huh?"


    Jiang Hua felt that he could not pull with the little boy. He stabilized her for the time being. When he said it again, he smelled a trace of conspiracy from inside, and stopped hurriedly when he wanted to promise.


    "Let''s think about how to get rid of the man in black!" Jiang Hua knows that xiaoyingying is not hurt, so she has no tension. As for how xiaoyingying wants to play, let her play!


    It''s strange to say that the man in Black shot all the bullets in the magazine. At such a close distance, none of them could hit them. Even there was very little brush from them. Therefore, Jiang Hua was very confused and hugged xiaoyingying nervously at the beginning.


    The man in black not only had a problem with his shooting, but also had a big problem on his nerves. He had been shooting since the beginning. He had not stopped shooting. He had hit one clip after another, but he had not finished yet. Jiang Hua was also surprised at how many clips the man had brought.


    Soon, he finished another cartridge clip. Jiang Hua felt that he should not wait any longer. It was a great threat to him to wait any longer.


    Because there are a lot of people in black around here. The gunfire has been going out for a long time. If Jiang Hua is here, he is not sure how many people will come. If he is alone, he is not afraid, but with the chattering little girl around him, Jiang Hua really doesn''t know whether he can leave.


    From the beginning, xiaoyingying has been chattering in Jianghua''s ear, such as "will our future baby be like you or me?"¡° Will it be bad for my child if I get pregnant so young? " Some of these words will be surprised in Jiang Hua''s ears.


    So from the beginning, Jiang Hua has been actively filtering out xiaoyingying''s words and thinking about how to solve the man in black as soon as possible.


    When the clip sound stopped, Jiang Hua felt his chance came, but when he went out, he found that the man had a clip again.


    Moreover, many people in black came here not far away. Jiang Hua took a look at xiaoyingying, who had thought about what the child should wear. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she hugged xiaoyingying and was ready to take her out.


    "What are you doing? I''m pregnant with your baby now. I can''t do such violent movements! " Xiaoyingying was suddenly held in her arms by Jiang Hua and shouted in surprise.


    "Be quiet! If you want to die, shout loudly. " Jianghua looked at xiaoyingying fiercely. This is the first time Jianghua showed cruelty to xiaoyingying.


    Just as Jiang Hua was about to leave, a man in black who was not far from Jiang Hua suddenly pointed a gun at his head.


    "The boss of the beast! I went to hell to find you! " Then the man in Black shot decisively and killed himself!


    "How much do you hate the boss of his family?" Jiang Hua looked at him and was stunned. What kind of courage is this, and how thoroughly tortured by his boss, that''s why he hates his boss like this.


    Before he died, he didn''t forget to scold in front of everyone. Finally, he went to hell to find him. The boss thought it was enough. After he died, he had to be scolded by his younger brother. It was really restless to die.


    However, Jiang Hua will not say a pity for the boss, because he is not worth it, just as his little brother said before his death, "the boss raised by animals!", In Jiang Hua''s eyes, he is indeed an animal!


    The death of the man in black caught Jiang Hua a little unprepared, but it also solved the danger of being besieged for Jiang Hua, so that he could play well and explain why he would shoot indiscriminately.


    Soon, the place where the people in black committed suicide was surrounded by many people in black. There were about more than ten people. Jiang Hua was glad that he didn''t rush out directly for xiaoyingying''s safety, otherwise he and xiaoyingying would be threatened.


    Although Jiang Hua adjusted his breath for more than half an hour, for the sake of xiaoyingying''s safety, that half an hour just made Jiang Hua less weak than before. It''s unrealistic to want Jiang Hua to have combat power and be able to defeat more than a dozen people in black with guns in a short time.


    Jiang Hua wants to defeat those people in black. He can only break them one by one and fight with a group of them. Jiang Hua doesn''t have that ability. Even if it is intact, he can''t solve them at the same time.


    Before, Jiang Hua was able to solve the leader of the man in black completely by his anger. Even he didn''t know how to give the boss of the man in black seconds. However, Jiang Hua also paid enough price for this. He was shot in the left shoulder, which consumed his physical strength and Qi.

 Chapter 348

    Jiang Hua took xiaoyingying to hide. He was not far from the place where the man in black had just committed suicide. The suicide of the man in black brought him too much convenience.


    The man in black died and committed suicide. Many people in black saw his suicide and naturally would not doubt Jiang Hua. Moreover, he did not tell Jiang Hua''s whereabouts before his death, which means that no one knows Jiang Hua''s whereabouts now.


    Therefore, Jianghua''s hiding place is absolutely safe. Jianghua doesn''t need to run around with xiaoyingying. Running at this time will expose the whereabouts of Jianghua and xiaoyingying.


    "You''ll stay here later. There are some things you can''t take with you. You can stay well. If someone comes, hide yourself!" Jianghua said to xiaoyingying.


    "Are you going to abandon me? I''m pregnant with your daughter now. You can''t abandon me! " Xiaoyingying blinked her big eyes, and there were tears in the eye frame.


    Of course, Xiao Yingying made up her daughter. Just now she asked Jiang Hua, "do you like more daughters or more sons?", As an uncle and a thin skinned uncle, Jiang Hua naturally won''t speak.


    But this silence caused xiaoyingying''s dissatisfaction. After all kinds of scolding, xiaoyingying had no tricks to use and had to make her own decision. Finally, xiaoyingying thought, "it''s better to have a daughter. You must be as beautiful and smart as me in the future, so don''t be as hard as Uncle you!"


    As soon as I heard the word "hard Bang", Jiang Hua almost didn''t come out at that time. At a young age, I know what hard Bang is. Hard Bang can''t be used to describe a man.


    But Jiang Hua didn''t say it. Once he tangled with xiaoyingying, there would be endless questioning. Naturally, Jiang Hua couldn''t get himself into trouble.


    So, in Jianghua''s silence, xiaoyingying began to regard the child she thought she was pregnant as her daughter. From then on, she had Jianghua''s daughter in her little belly.


    "It''s dangerous, so I can''t take you with me!" Jiang Hua talks to xiaoyingying in his mouth, but his eyes are staring at several people in black who have gradually dispersed. He is looking for the target. It is obvious that they are not fortified at this time. It is the best time to take action.


    "No! The more dangerous it is, the more you want to take me. What should I do if something happens to you? What about me and my daughter? Die together! " It''s hard to imagine that a little cute like xiaoyingying could say such a thing.


    As she spoke, xiaoyingying coaxed Jiang Hua. Tears and runny nose were left and wiped directly on Jiang Hua.


    "Be obedient, as long as you are obedient, I will take you to buy lollipops later!" Jiang Hua has no choice but to use the killing skill "Lollipop" to coax children!


    "I don''t like lollipops. Lollipops are out of date. I only like handsome guys, especially handsome guys like you." Obviously, the lollipop doesn''t have as much temptation as before. No matter how tempting Jiang Hua is, Xiao Yingying clings to Jiang Hua''s neck and refuses to let go.


    "Well, I''ll take you, but be quiet!" Jianghua chose a single target among many people in black. The target will leave Jianghua''s sight when talking. Jianghua can only agree to xiaoyingying''s requirements.


    "Yes! Good! " With Jiang Hua''s consent, xiaoyingying was very happy. Tears and runny nose disappeared instantly. Jiang Hua was surprised. But soon she realized what it was like and quickly covered her mouth with her hands.


    Jiang Hua was very satisfied with xiaoyingying''s action, so he hugged xiaoyingying and walked in the direction of the target.


    Jiang Hua held xiaoyingying in her arms. Her movements were very light. She followed him carefully all the time, looking for opportunities to start.


    Soon, Jiang Hua found an opportunity. The man in black walked behind a carousel and stood with a gun. Jiang Hua thought he should be guarding the intersection in front of the carousel.


    Holding xiaoyingying, Jiang Hua squatted on the ground, slowly approached the man in black by the carousel, and soon stood under the horse behind the man in black.


    Jiang Hua urged Yan Feiyun decisively. At the same time, he pulled out the dagger hidden behind him and cut the artery around the man in black''s neck.


    Although Jiang Hua didn''t use genuine Qi, his own strength has become very strong since he practiced. The power of one hand is several times stronger than that of ordinary people!


    This knife directly cut the artery of the man in black, and the blood flowed out of the man in black''s neck. In order to avoid the blood falling on xiaoyingying, Jiang Hua urged Yan Feiyun to stay away from the man in black quickly until the man in black fell to the ground, and Jiang Hua slowly came back.


    "Afraid?" Jiang Hua kicked the man in black. After confirming that he was dead, he asked xiaoyingying with a kind face.


    "Not afraid!" Xiaoyingying answered Jiang Hua firmly.


    She looked at the man in black with sharp eyes, put away her usual ancient spirit, and took something that should not be something for a child of this age.


    This made Jiang Hua feel a little strange to her, and she couldn''t help sighing in her heart.


    "Good, so strong!" Jianghua did not hesitate to encourage xiaoyingying. Xiaoyingying is like a demon in Jianghua''s eyes. Such a small child can be so calm, which really surprised Jianghua.


    When Jiang Hua was xiaoyingying''s age, he was still playing with mud in the field. Maybe one of them could not stand well and fell into the field, and then the whole person lay in the field and cried.


    After so much experience, xiaoyingying has learned to face it calmly.


    Jiang Hua glanced at xiaoyingying and didn''t ask her why. Jiang Hua can''t enlighten her. When she wants to laugh, she will naturally laugh more heartless than anyone. She can''t laugh when she doesn''t want to laugh.


    Jiang Hua took the dagger in his hand and wiped the man in black''s clothes. Then he picked up the man in black''s clothes with the dagger. He took a look at the things inside. He saw a dagger and took it over. He still didn''t want a gun or take anything else.


    Walking through the body of the man in black, Jiang Hua saw the walkie talkie not far away, walked over with xiaoyingying in his arms, picked up the walkie talkie and said "second!" towards the walkie talkie.


    This is really the second one. Jiang Hua started to announce the hunting, then grabbed the dagger from the man in black, and then met the man in black like a madman. He committed suicide before Jiang Hua wanted to kill, so it''s really just the second one.


    With that, Jiang Hua raised his hand and threw away the walkie talkie. He acted smartly and neatly. Then he left in the distance with xiaoyingying in his arms. It looked like a god of death walking out of hell slowly.

 Chapter 349

    Jianghua did not go far, but took xiaoyingying to find a secret place to hide again, waiting for other people in black to come.


    Jiang Hua''s idea is very simple. Just like the siege during the Anti Japanese War, he guards not far from the bodies of people in black and waits for the arrival of people in black one after another.


    This will not only make Jianghua more efficient in solving people in black, save Jianghua time to find people in black one by one, but also better let Jianghua know their location and number.


    Without Jiang Hua waiting too long, a man in black passed by where Jiang Hua was hiding. Jiang Hua was very keen to seize the opportunity, gently put down xiaoyingying, and then floated behind the man in black like a gust of wind, grabbed his neck and ruthlessly solved him.


    Then Jiang Hua took out the walkie talkie, "the third!"


    Jiang Hua''s voice is as indifferent as the God of death. It is like a soul seducing messenger sent by hell. It takes a person''s life at a certain moment, and indicates that others are closer to death!


    Not far from Jianghua, when a man in black walked towards the second man in black who was killed by Jianghua, he suddenly heard Jianghua''s voice announcing his death from the walkie talkie.


    "Fourth!"


    Just now, after Jiang Hua killed the man in black, he went back to find xiaoyingying and found that a man in black had walked behind xiaoyingying and was quietly touching it to catch xiaoyingying.


    In the face of these people in black, Jiang Hua will not be soft hearted. He urges Yan Feiyun to solve the man in black in a hurry.


    Saved xiaoyingying from the claws of the man in black!


    "Are you okay?" Just after Jiang Hua came to xiaoyingying''s side, he found that xiaoyingying''s eyes were full of tears and would lower at any time.


    "Wow... I thought, I thought I''d never see you again!" Xiaoyingying pounced on Jiang Hua and finally cried. All her tears were still wiped on Jiang Hua.


    Just when the man in black touched xiaoyingying''s back, xiaoyingying actually found the existence of the man in black, but xiaoyingying didn''t dare to move. She found that the man in black was facing her with a muzzle. Xiaoyingying knew that she didn''t have Jianghua''s speed and couldn''t avoid bullets. If she moved, she would be killed by the man in black.


    So xiaoyingying always stood and didn''t dare to move. She pretended that she didn''t know the arrival of the man in black. In fact, she was very afraid in her heart, but she just didn''t dare to move and could only wait for the coming of death.


    Xiaoyingying is just a child under the age of eight. Imagine what an eight year old child would do when facing the danger of death. It''s very powerful to keep still like xiaoyingying.


    Eight year old children have a low tolerance. Some people are scared to cry when they see strangers, not to mention standing behind an uncle who will kill himself at any time with a gun.


    "Don''t leave me, OK? I thought I was going to die when I was pregnant with your daughter. I want to die in front of you with my daughter. You will die of sadness, won''t you?" Xiaoyingying cried and talked nonsense to Jiang Hua.


    "Well, I won''t leave you!" Jiang Hua finally agreed to the request of Xiao Ying Ying. As for the back of him, all of them were automatically filtered. They even wanted to grab a little Ying Ying, and at this time you still had the heart to pull these illusory bubbles with me.


    Jianghua didn''t say it after all, but hugged xiaoyingying warmly. Such a small child would bear the pressure of discord with her age. Jianghua was worried that another word he said would crush xiaoyingying.


    "If you don''t cry, you won''t be beautiful!" Jianghua wipes xiaoyingying''s tears. Jianghua is worried that she will wipe it like this. Today, he can''t continue to wear this dress.


    Today, xiaoyingying cried more than once, and every time she cried, she would apply tears and snot to Jiang Hua. Now Jiang Hua is full of xiaoyingying''s tears and snot.


    "I don''t cry, you''re not allowed to leave me again!" Xiaoyingying''s eyes were red and sobbed at Jianghua road.


    "Yes!"


    Jiang Hua picked up xiaoyingying and began to find a secret place to hide. However, when he was about to move, suddenly the whole person became stiff.


    "Do you think your action is fast or my gun is fast?" A voice came from Jiang Hua''s back, and the cold muzzle of the gun blocked Jiang Hua''s back.


    It turned out that when Jiang Hua coaxed xiaoyingying, a man in black quietly touched the back of Jiang Hua. At that time, Jiang Hua felt that xiaoyingying was under too much pressure. Jiang Hua, who put all his mind on xiaoyingying, did not find the arrival of the man in black.


    "I think your gun is faster!" Jianghua Zou Mei secretly blames her carelessness and puts herself and xiaoyingying in danger.


    "Hey, hey, be obedient to me if you know the truth!" People in black are very proud that they can catch Jianghua, the God of death. So many people died in Jianghua''s hands, including their boss, and it is a matter of pride that they can catch Jianghua.


    "Well, OK!" Jiang Hua replied.


    Suddenly, a dagger fell out of Jiang Hua''s palm. The dagger met the light and flashed the eyes of the man in black. Before he reacted, Jiang Hua resolutely shot, and a dagger appeared in his hand again, straight into the throat of the man in black.


    The one foot long dagger all entered the throat of the man in black. In order to avoid the mistake of not being able to kill at one stroke, Jiang Hua used all his strength and all his Qi.


    If Jiang Hua were in his heyday, even a cow would be pierced by him. Now Jiang Hua has experienced several battles, and his true Qi and physical strength have been used for a long time. All the daggers Jiang Hua used with all his strength have just disappeared into the throat of the man in black.


    "Sorry, I hurt you!" Xiaoyingying''s clear voice sounded. Today is not the first time she has made trouble for Jianghua. Before, she brought people in black. Now Jianghua is approached by people because she cares about him.


    "It''s all right. Don''t I have a good life?" Jiang Hua reluctantly pulled out a smile. The use of Yan Feiyun for a long time has made Jiang Hua''s hard recovered Qi consume almost the same. The blow just looked very simple. In fact, it has used up all the Qi in Jiang Hua''s body.


    Jiang Hua didn''t talk to xiaoyingying anymore, but silently picked up the dagger that fell on the ground and touched it from the man in black. As expected, the man in black really had a dagger.


    After a long time of hunting, Jiang Hua learned that these people in black have a dagger in their hands. They belong to the same organization and hold the same dagger in their hands.

 Chapter 350

    "We have to find a place to have a good rest!" Jiang Hua put away the dagger. He really needs a rest. His body is not the biggest load, but the lack of genuine Qi is the real reason for his weakness. This is the second time he has exhausted genuine Qi today.


    "Elder martial sister, you were not like this at the beginning. Did you become weak after you left the school?" Cheng Renan''s younger martial sister sarcastically said to Cheng Renan.


    "At the beginning, you were so arrogant that even other senior brothers and sisters wanted to be polite to you. The eldest senior brother also loved you, and the master recognized you as the successor early!" Seeing Cheng Ruonan not answer, younger martial sister has more sarcasm in her eyes and her mouth is more and more vicious.


    "I really don''t know what the master''s spirit in heaven will look like when she sees the apprentice she cares about most!" The younger martial sister looks sad and stares at Cheng Ruonan, waiting for Cheng Ruonan to reveal his flaws from these satires.


    "If you want to fight, fight well. What''s the use of saying that some things are useless?" Obviously, Cheng Ruonan was not influenced by his younger martial sister, but was unusually calm.


    "Elder martial sister, you can''t beat me now. You''d better surrender directly!" Younger martial sister Jiao smiled and took Cheng Ruonan''s left chest with both hands. That''s where her heart is. As long as she is hit, she will be injured even if she doesn''t die. But younger martial sister didn''t set up defense for this hand. If Cheng Ruonan has a heart, it will be the result of her death and injury!


    Cheng Ruonan saw the younger martial sister''s hand secretly Zou Mei. Instead of hard connection, he followed the younger martial sister''s palm wind and avoided her hand. At this time, the attack brought by the younger martial sister was also coming. The attack was very fierce. Cooperate with the younger martial sister to seal Cheng Renan.


    It turned out that younger martial sister''s move was just a false move. The purpose was to deceive Cheng Ruonan into their attack circle. Younger martial sister knew that Cheng Ruonan didn''t kill her, so she used the move of one for another.


    She knows that she is willing to change one, and her elder martial sister will never choose one for another, because her fierce looking elder martial sister is much softer and needs to remember a lot of feelings than on the surface.


    Sure enough, as younger martial sister thought, Cheng Ruonan really didn''t hurt, and he almost hid along the palm wind. This gave her a chance to cooperate with the three to seal Cheng Ruonan''s action space.


    The three of them are very skilled in the joint attack. They should have cooperated for a long time, otherwise they can''t be so skilled. There are no flaws between them. They have a good grasp of action coordination and rhythm.


    Soon, they forced Cheng Ruonan to death and suppressed Cheng Ruonan in a small space. The three shot again at the same time and attacked Cheng Ruonan''s three key points respectively.


    "Elder martial sister! Go down and accompany the master! " The younger martial sister said to Cheng Ruonan cruelly. In her eyes, Cheng Ruonan could not escape the attack of the three of them anyway.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Have you rested?" When Jianghua sat down to adjust her breath, xiaoyingying suddenly walked across from Jianghua and asked Jianghua nervously.


    Not far from their hiding place, a man in black is coming this way. According to his speed and direction, he will find here in less than three minutes.


    Before Jianghua adjusted her breath, she once asked xiaoyingying to watch the wind, so before Jianghua woke up, this little guy looked around for Jianghua.


    "Well, almost!" After xiaoyingying asked, Jiang Hua gently breathed out and blinked at xiaoyingying.


    "Well, here comes a man in black. Let''s get rid of him!" Xiaoyingying sees Jiang Hua wake up, puts down the big stone in her heart and excitedly faces Jiang Hua.


    After listening to xiaoyingying''s words, Jiang Hua suddenly felt that there were several crows flying over her head. What happened to the child? Jiang Hua was surprised that he was so excited about killing people when he was so young.


    Is there violence in this girl? I like killing people so much. When I grow up, I will be a murderer?


    Jiang Hua was frightened by his own ideas. He quickly shook his head and squeezed out the thought that was biased in his head. Xiao Yingying is so cute. Although she is a little naughty now, she can''t be a murderer in the future.


    Jiang Hua doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She thinks so much at once and tries to make herself think in a good direction. Although xiaoyingying is a little bad, she shouldn''t worry about those who catch wind and shadow.


    "Where is it?" Although I think what xiaoyingying said is very violent, Jiang Hua will never show mercy to the people in black. As long as he meets the people in black, Jiang Hua will solve them impolitely!


    "Right there!" With a little finger, xiaoyingying pointed out the direction of the man in black. The man in black whom xiaoyingying had seen was now out of sight and disappeared.


    "Was it there just now?" Xiaoyingying scratched her head in doubt. Even if she was as smart as she was, she couldn''t help finding the north in the face of this sudden situation.


    "It''s okay, we''re looking!" Jiang Hua comforts xiaoyingying that children are still young. They are a generation worthy of care. Even if they miss something when doing things, they should not be blamed. They should be encouraged to have enough self-confidence.


    "Where is it!" Just when Jiang Hua thought xiaoyingying would be discouraged, xiaoyingying''s finger pointed to another direction, where a man in black was standing.


    The man in black was standing in a corner, slowly untied his trousers and belt, and made an action to take out the characteristics of a man. Xiaoyingying was so frightened that she hurried to drill into Jianghua''s arms.


    Jianghua was surprised by xiaoyingying''s suddenly. After reacting, he gently touched xiaoyingying''s head!


    "Mom said that you can''t look at things indiscriminately. If you see a needle eye, go and get rid of him quickly!" Xiaoyingying covers her eyes and looks very cute.


    "Well! Then you wait for me here? "


    Jianghua asked xiaoyingying. After all, it scared xiaoyingying not long ago. Jianghua didn''t want this little spot to be hurt again. Even if it was unlikely, Jianghua still chose to ask xiaoyingying''s opinion.


    "Can you hold me?" Xiaoyingying thought a little and asked Jianghua.


    Is it OK to ask Jiang Hua to hold her with one hand and use the other hand to solve the man in black?


    "Should be able to try!" Finally, Jiang Hua decided not to put xiaoyingying here, otherwise he was a little worried. He only solved one person, and he was still an unprepared guy. Jiang Hua thought he could still do it.


    "Good!" Although she was afraid that she would affect Jianghua, xiaoyingying still hoped that Jianghua would take her with her.

 Chapter 351

    Jiang Hua is not good at anything else, that is, he can run with two legs, not only fast, but also very quiet. If he wants to find something to describe Jiang Hua''s speed, it is ghost. Only these two words can describe Jiang Hua''s fast and quiet speed.


    It is as silent as a ghost and approaches you silently. When he stands behind you, you don''t know that he has stood behind you.


    Now it''s like this. Jiang Hua quietly stands behind the man in black, and the man in black is still humming and putting water happily.


    "Uncle, hurry up!" Xiaoyingying''s crisp words sounded, and the "tick tock" sound of water had a different feeling in xiaoyingying''s ears, which made xiaoyingying very uncomfortable and uncomfortable.


    Xiaoyingying has covered her ears and leaned her face tightly against Jiang Hua. She is a little girl, but she knows so many things, and she is so shy and lovely. It is very interesting to see in Jiang Hua''s eyes.


    The sudden voice of xiaoyingying startled the man in black. He just didn''t scare the man in black. When he looked back, Jiang Hua quickly solved the man in black.


    "All right!"


    Jianghua put down xiaoyingying. It didn''t have any impact at the beginning, but after a long time, it was also a challenge to Jianghua''s physical strength, and the most important thing was that Jianghua was shot in his left arm. In order to make it easier, Jianghua always held xiaoyingying in his left hand.


    After being shot, Jiang Hua always stopped the blood with conventional methods. Because there was no blood circulation in his left hand for too long, he began to turn white. It is estimated that Jiang Hua''s left hand will be necrotic due to ischemia for too long.


    Jiang Hua untied the acupoints of his left hand so that blood could pass through his left hand. At this time, a small amount of blood flowed out of Jiang Hua''s left shoulder.


    "Ah! Why are we still here? " Xiaoyingying opened her eyes and shouted, then hurriedly covered her eyes.


    "OK, let''s get out of here now!" Jiang Hua looked at xiaoyingying''s actions. She really didn''t understand how children today would mature so early?


    "Can we get a marshmallow?" Xiaoyingying''s stomach suddenly rang, which was a sign of hunger.


    "Are you hungry?" Jiang Hua picked up xiaoyingying and didn''t change his bleeding left arm, wondering where there were marshmallows for xiaoyingying to eat.


    "Well, I haven''t eaten since they caught me, and then I finally ran out to find something to eat, but they found me again. I dare not tell you to eat." Xiaoyingying lowered her head and touched her hungry belly.


    "But do you know where there are marshmallows?" Jiang Hua thought for a while and found that he was not very sensitive to marshmallow. After thinking for a long time, he still didn''t find out where to buy marshmallow.


    "Well, I know. It''s over there!" Xiaoyingying obviously has kept the marshmallow in her mind for a long time, so she can find the place of marshmallow immediately after Jiang Hua promised.


    Jiang Hua looked at the direction and changed xiaoyingying from her left hand to her right hand. Her left arm, which was not painful just now, began to hurt faintly!


    Jiang Hua''s action is not very fast. He doesn''t know how many people in black are around here. Be careful, there will always be no mistakes.


    "Look, isn''t that the sister just now?" Xiaoyingying yells at Jianghua. Jianghua looks up and sees that Cheng Renan is being attacked by three people not far from him.


    Jiang Hua has been very confused about Cheng Ruonan''s thinking. He didn''t expect to see her here now, and her situation seems not very good, because the three people are pressing Cheng Ruonan to fight.


    Jiang Hua always thought that Cheng Ruonan should be a very powerful person. Not to mention that there is no better person in the world than her, at least there is absolutely no better person in Jiangcheng.


    But now I see Cheng Ruonan being beaten by three people. Jiang Hua was still surprised. At this moment, he felt that the world had subverted his world outlook!


    Although Cheng Ruonan has been beaten by pressure, Jiang Hua is not ready to fight. Cheng Ruonan is indeed beaten by pressure, but it is not to the point of no fighting back. An old witch like Cheng Ruonan doesn''t know how many cards she has in her hand. She still has a chance to fight back or turn defeat into victory before she is forced to a desperate situation.


    However, Jiang Hua soon found something wrong. A woman who fought with Cheng Ruonan always said some unreliable words to Cheng Ruonan. Although Cheng Ruonan did not leak any flaws from the perspective of several people in the war, from the perspective of Jiang Hua, Cheng Ruonan''s actions began to become twisted and lost his previous confidence, This Cheng Renan is not like the Cheng Renan Jiang Hua knows.


    Sure enough, as Jiang Hua thought, Cheng Ruonan was not in the state at all. Soon she made a wrong judgment and led herself into other people''s schemes.


    "You watch here and I''ll help her!" Jianghua quickly put xiaoyingying down. At this time, it''s Jianghua''s helplessness for xiaoyingying to stay here alone. Those people can fight with Cheng Ruonan, and they also have the ability to fight Cheng Ruonan, which shows that they are experts of the same level as Cheng Ruonan.


    Even Jiang Hua in his heyday did not dare to face this kind of person. Besides, he has been injured now. If he still goes with xiaoyingying, he would not go to save Cheng Ruonan, but take xiaoyingying to die.


    Jiang Hua died when he died, but he can''t take xiaoyingying to death. Xiaoyingying is still young and young. At least he can''t let xiaoyingying die in front of him.


    Xiaoyingying also knew that it was no use going with her, and it would also involve Jiang Hua. This time, she listened to Jiang Hua''s words and didn''t go with her.


    Cheng Renan''s situation is already very dangerous. Jiang Hua can''t catch up. He takes out the dagger in his hand and is ready to throw it. He finds that he doesn''t have the talent to throw the dagger. He threw the dagger upside down. Jiang Hua just wants to slap himself. What''s the level!


    Jiang Hua is very worried that he can''t help Cheng Renan. Cheng Renan is like a witch in Jiang Hua''s eyes. Jiang Hua''s antidote is still on Cheng Renan. Anyway, Jiang Hua can''t let Cheng Renan die so early.


    Anxious Jiang Hua suddenly saw a brick on the ground. Jiang Hua wouldn''t throw a dagger, but for a simple and fancy thing like brick, just a brute force, so Jiang Hua quickly picked up the brick and hit one of the women like a parabola.


    Brick is not as lethal as a dagger, but it''s not small, and it happened to hit one of them in the head, which made her hesitate for a while. It''s such a small meeting. Cheng Ruonan seizes the opportunity, knocks the woman back and escapes from the killing situation.


    Cheng Renan, who escaped from Shengtian, saw Jiang Hua and soon realized that this was Jiang Hua''s masterpiece and gave Jiang Hua a thumb.


    "A brick in hand, I have the world!" Facing Cheng Ruonan''s thumb, Jiang Hua said this sentence very tacky.

 Chapter 352

    Jiang Hua''s words are very vulgar, but at this time, Cheng Ruonan''s ears have a different feeling, as if Jiang Hua was a prince charming, who suddenly fell from the sky and saved her.


    But this prince did not ride the white horse, and there was no prince''s dress, nor the prince''s temperament. Instead, it was more like a vulgar farm man with a local flavor just coming from the village to the city.


    "Hum!"


    Cheng Renan''s younger martial sister snorted coldly. It should have been a must kill situation. Cheng Renan was about to die under her hands. Unexpectedly, he was destroyed by a tacky man with an equally tacky brick and saved Cheng Renan from her.


    "Thanks!"


    Cheng Renan said this thanks to Jiang Hua who came. She just wanted to stick to Jiang Hua. She didn''t think Jiang Hua would have any feelings for him. Naturally, she didn''t expect Jiang Hua to save her at an important juncture.


    Contrary to the fact, Cheng Ruonan was not very uncomfortable. When she was almost in the face of betrayal, the silly man was able to stand beside her. Cheng Ruonan was a little moved.


    It''s easy to add flowers to the icing on the cake, but it''s difficult to send charcoal in the snow!


    People who remember love are like this. When someone makes a little effort when you are in trouble, they will remember it for a long time, even a lifetime.


    Although Cheng Ruonan looks like a female devil, she is still easily moved in her heart, and she happens to be a person who remembers love!


    "You''re welcome. Who am I looking for an antidote after you die?" Jiang Hua did not accept Cheng Ruonan''s thanks, but more vulgar linked the factual interests with his behavior.


    Jiang Hua makes himself very vulgar, but Cheng Ruonan doesn''t feel that Jiang Hua is not a good man because of his vulgarity. Instead, she likes Jiang Hua more. In her heart, she remembers Jiang Hua''s deep feelings.


    Beauty is in the eyes of lovers. Jiang Hua''s vulgarity is affectionate in Cheng Renan''s eyes.


    "If you two want to show your love, you can show it elsewhere. This is not for you to show your love!" Cheng Renan''s younger martial sister is just like a shrew. Before Jiang Hua and Cheng Renan meet again, have a good chat and care about each other, the younger martial sister interrupts the warmth between them.


    "Where did you come from, bitch? Why is a bad dog like you left alone? " Jiang Hua, desperate, directly scolded her younger martial sister. It was like a bitch scolding the street. It seemed that the big men in Jiang Hua''s village had given her insight.


    Just watching from a distance, Jiang Hua saw that Cheng Ruonan made frequent mistakes because of her mouth, so Jiang Hua''s first thing to do is not to knock them down, but to let Cheng Ruonan come out of her influence.


    "You!"


    The younger martial sister didn''t expect that Jiang Hua''s mouth was so vicious, and she came up like a mad dog. She scolded her when she caught her. She didn''t feel angry when she was scolded for the first time.


    "What do you want to say? Did your mother give birth to you to swear here? Your mother has kept you for so many years. Have you lived on a dog? " Jiang Hua was so reluctant that he became happier when he saw that his younger martial sister couldn''t return.


    "Come on, I''ll tear this guy''s mouth!" Cheng Renan''s younger martial sister was scolded by Jiang Hua. She was so confused that she ignored Jiang Hua and wanted to destroy Jiang Hua!


    Cheng Renan, who was already injured, was stunned by Jiang Hua''s conversation with her younger martial sister. Of course, she knew that the reason why Jiang Hua angered her younger martial sister was to help her escape.


    "If you don''t say it, you will bite. What kind of mad dog is this! Jiang Hua saw that his younger martial sister was so angry that she couldn''t tell the southeast from the northwest. She was very satisfied with her achievements.


    "I''ll go. Why is it so powerful?" Younger martial sister took Jiang Hua directly in her anger. She was sharp in the palm. Unexpectedly, Jiang Hua felt threatened before she approached Jiang Hua. Jiang Hua hurried to urge Yan Feiyun. She still swept her clothes, which broke a hole. If Jiang Hua reacted a little slower, she would be hit with a blood note.


    "You are not her opponent, don''t force her!" Seeing this scene, Cheng Renan hurriedly reminded Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua is really not her opponent in Kung Fu. After all, Jiang Hua has only learned from Yan Feiyun. Many of Yan Feiyun''s skills are still used to improve speed. His self powerful Qi is OK for ordinary people, but it is still a little big for Cheng Renan''s younger martial sister.


    "Yes!"


    Jiang Hua knows that he is far from them, and he doesn''t force himself to fight with her. He just needs to hold one person down with speed so that the three of them can''t fight together. Cheng Ruo Nan is a great victory!


    "Smelly woman, I made a mistake just now. Just see if I can hurt your grandpa next. I don''t!" Jiang Hua is like a loser, scolding Cheng Renan''s younger martial sister.


    Although Jiang Hua doesn''t know who she is, Jiang Hua knows that she is the most powerful among the three people, and she has some shady means to deal with Cheng Ruonan. As long as she can hold the woman, Jiang Hua believes that it''s only a matter of time for Cheng Ruonan to solve the remaining two people.


    "Why do you stand aside and watch the play? If you don''t come again, I''ll die here!" Jiang Hua shouted at Cheng Ruonan.


    The leader was angered by Jiang Hua. The remaining two were followers who cooperated with her actions. She wanted to attack Jiang Hua. Naturally, the other two attacked Jiang Hua together and were surrounded by three women who were more powerful than herself. Jiang Hua really had a hard time.


    Cheng Ronan thought Jiang Hua would scold his younger martial sister for a while before he started, but he didn''t expect that his younger martial sister''s patience was so poor. He started without saying a word.


    If you were someone else, you might scold Jiang Hua, but Cheng Renan''s younger martial sister has lived in the school since childhood. The school requires her martial brothers to live in harmony. Naturally, she has not been scolded.


    She had never been scolded. She met Jiang Hua, who had lived at the bottom since childhood and had seen all kinds of dirty words. Then she was scolded by Jiang Hua. Naturally, she couldn''t stand it.


    She can''t stand it. Naturally, she can only say a word of discord. Anyway, she thinks Jiang Hua can''t beat her, so she has to teach Jiang Hua a lesson.


    At Jiang Hua''s strong request, Cheng Ruonan soon entered the war and restrained the other two people. Suddenly, Jiang Hua''s pressure greatly decreased. Looking at his speed, he calmly entangled with Cheng Ruonan''s younger martial sister.


    "Even if I can''t keep up with my speed, how can you beat me?" Jiang Hua didn''t fight with her at all. He ran for a while and scolded her, gritting her teeth angrily!

 Chapter 353

    "Is that all you can do? How can you tear my mouth with this ability? " Younger martial sister''s anger was like a child''s teeth and claws in front of adults in front of Jiang Hua.


    On the contrary, younger martial sister has been pulled by Jiang Hua. Her mood, her pace and her rhythm all fall into Jiang Hua''s hands and are controlled by Jiang Hua.


    Younger martial sister, as a master who is more powerful than Jiang Hua, doesn''t know how much. She still doesn''t react after the rhythm and pace fall into the hands of others. It''s because her experience is too low.


    It''s not that Jiang Hua''s combat experience is much higher than that of younger martial sister, but younger martial sister has always been in the school. Their school is a hidden school and rarely born.


    Cheng Ruonan''s sect is full of pretentious guys. No one wants to come to this place, which used to be a Jianghu and now a society.


    They feel that coming to this place will make them dirty, and this place does not have the Qi and things they need, so it is not necessary for them at all.


    If it weren''t for the arrangement of the school, younger martial sister wouldn''t come here. Their school is very comfortable and kind!


    The society is not as calm as the school. Everyone is struggling for a living and life. I don''t know how many abductions will happen to yourself or the people around you every day. Maybe you meet a person who is a good friend with you today, hook up with you, invite you to drink and eat, and they have a good conversation.


    But the next day you may face him. It is very likely that you two will become enemies. You can only hurt each other for the rest of your life.


    There are too many such things in the society. Jiang Hua has been alone since he was a child, and he has felt too much of the world''s cold and warm than others. He faces social harm. He doesn''t know how much more than others.


    A little white, who is just a newcomer to the society, doesn''t know anything, and she''s not curious. She''s arrogant. She thinks that most people in the society don''t deserve to give her shoes. In her eyes, the society is cheap. Then she meets an old slick who has been in the Society for a long time.


    In order to survive, a veteran has done everything and dares to do anything. In his world, this society is a people eating society, and he won''t vomit bones after eating.


    So it was a coincidence that the two met. Lao Youtiao couldn''t stand Xiaobai''s superiority and regarded everyone as nothing, so Lao Youtiao wanted Xiaobai to see the horror of society, and Xiaobai still looked proud. In the face of Lao Youtiao''s provocation, she didn''t pay attention to it, but wanted to solve Lao Youtiao with the power of destroying the dead and decaying at one fell swoop.


    Neither of the two people likes who, and neither of them pays attention to who. The war starts between the two people. The veteran can''t beat Xiaobai, but he is an veteran. So what if he can''t fight? Xiaobai still has no way to take him.


    This is the situation now. Xiaobai is a younger martial sister. She has just entered the society. The veteran is Jiang Hua. He never chooses to do it directly with younger martial sister. He only strolls in front of younger martial sister. He is like a fly that can''t be driven away, which always makes younger martial sister uncomfortable.


    "Don''t run if you can! You bastard! " Younger martial sister is really annoyed by Jiang Hua. This guy couldn''t beat her at all, but he was so fast that he couldn''t catch up with her at all.


    If there is a real fight, he must not be his opponent, but this guy doesn''t fight her head-on and never gives her a chance to fight head-on.


    After fighting with Jiang Hua for so long, younger martial sister has found out all the strength of Jiang Hua. She knows that Jiang Hua is only a guy with a little speed, and her strength is not strong. She believes that as long as she is given a close chance, she can quickly solve Jiang Hua!


    Unfortunately, Jiang Hua just doesn''t let her get close and doesn''t give her a chance to get close to herself at all. Every time she thinks she can get close to Jiang Hua, Jiang Hua will instantly increase her speed. The whole process is like an eagle catching a chicken.


    "I''ll wipe it. I''ll lose my breath!" Jiang Hua suddenly shouted. His face was ugly. It was like there was no real Qi. He stood in place and tied his hands.


    Seeing Jiang Hua''s ugly expression and his hands hidden behind his back, younger martial sister didn''t directly go up to solve Jiang Hua, but frowned and slowly turned around Jiang Hua.


    She was afraid that Jiang Hua would cheat her, so she had to observe it first.


    "What are you doing in circles?" Jiang Hua stared at the younger martial sister. He didn''t dare to relax. He had to turn around with her, so that she couldn''t turn behind Jiang Hua.


    Not long ago, Jiang Hua used this trick. He stopped not far from his younger martial sister and shouted out that he was not really angry. At that time, the younger martial sister who heard the news was really happy and had been teased by Jiang Hua. He thought he would have a chance to catch Jiang Hua and beat him up.


    But when she ran into Jianghua with joy, Jiang Hua suddenly soared at a distance from Jianghua, and then took out a brick from behind. When she was unprepared, a brick hit her head. Fortunately, her reaction was even blocked with her hand, otherwise she would be disfigured in her life.


    So the younger martial sister learned to be good this time. When she heard Jiang Hua''s cry, she didn''t immediately approach Jiang Hua, but looked for a chance to see if Jiang Hua was hiding something behind her.


    It''s not that younger martial sister is too cautious, but that Jiang Hua is too strange. Younger martial sister has become a shadow catcher from the pure child in the original school.


    When younger martial sister felt that Jiang Hua didn''t hold anything in her hand, she approached Jiang Hua carefully and couldn''t catch Jiang Hua''s way again. At this time, the two figures fell to younger martial sister!


    When the figure landed, the younger martial sister saw that it was the two people she brought. Just now she had been entangled by Jiang Hua. Naturally, she had no chance to manage Cheng Ruonan. Without the cooperation of three people, the remaining two people were not Cheng Ruonan''s opponents at all.


    Facing the younger martial sister who has lived with him for many years, Cheng Ruonan will certainly show mercy, but in the face of others, although he is also a figure from the school, Cheng Ruonan will not be polite to them.


    Without scruples, it is only a matter of time to solve these two people in terms of Cheng Renan''s strength, and Jiang Hua just gave her time and opportunity. Jiang Hua entangled Cheng Renan''s younger martial sister, which is the greatest help to Cheng Renan.


    Jiang Hua''s real Qi has been almost used. Today, Jiang Hua''s real Qi has been between recovery and use up. There is not much real Qi left and will soon be consumed by younger martial sister, but Jiang Hua insisted until Cheng Ruonan solved them!

 Chapter 354

    Jiang Hua doesn''t know how he stuck to it, but in the end he really stuck to it until Cheng Ruonan''s support.


    "Hard work!" Cheng Ruonan stood next to Jianghua and looked at Jianghua Road, which was already sitting on the ground.


    Jiang Hua didn''t answer Cheng Ruonan''s words. He just sat on the ground and adjusted his breath quietly. Just when Cheng Ruonan came to Jiang Hua, Jiang Hua knew that the fight was almost over, and it was useless even if he continued to stand, so he might as well adjust his breath directly.


    Cheng Renan''s strength Jiang Hua knows very well that after playing an eagle catching a chicken with her younger martial sister, Jiang Hua knows that her strength is not much worse than Cheng Renan.


    Moreover, from the fact that Cheng Ruonan has always kept his hands on his younger martial sister, Jiang Hua knows that Cheng Ruonan will not be cruel to her. If he wants to continue to fight, Cheng Ruonan has a smaller chance of winning than her. What Jiang Hua can do now is to restore some true Qi as soon as possible. In case Cheng Ruonan really doesn''t win her, Jiang Hua can still run away.


    Well, that''s what Jiang Hua thinks. He doesn''t have much confidence in Cheng Ruonan, not in strength, but in Cheng Ruonan.


    "Do you want to continue playing?" Cheng Renan pointed to the two people who fell to the ground and said to his former junior sister.


    "Hum!"


    "You''re lucky this time!" Younger martial sister said coldly to Cheng Ruonan, "I put that box with you. Please put it away for me first!"


    Younger martial sister carries one with one hand. There is no way to get extra things, let alone three boxes!


    Cheng Renan glanced at the three boxes and didn''t speak. He let his junior sister take them away. He didn''t have any idea of leaving them to solve all the problems at one time.


    Knowing that they had gone far, Cheng Ruonan slowly walked towards the three boxes. These three boxes had never been used again except that they had smashed Cheng Ruonan as a weapon at the beginning, which made Cheng Ruonan a little unprepared and injured.


    If her younger martial sister hadn''t mentioned it again, Cheng Ruonan thought he would forget it. Until his younger martial sister reminded him before leaving, Cheng Ruonan began to pay attention to the box. As for what was in the box, Cheng Ruonan didn''t know. She was a little curious, but now is obviously not a good time to open the box.


    Cheng Ruonan took the three boxes in his hand, then went to Jiang Hua and sat down. Since the war for so long, she has been pressed and beaten, which consumes a lot of real Qi. However, at the moment, she must protect Jiang Hua from being disturbed.


    Xiaoyingying had been standing in the distance watching Jiang Hua fight with Cheng Ruonan. When she saw Jiang Hua sitting down on the spot, xiaoyingying''s heart hung up, but their opponent hadn''t left. Xiaoyingying didn''t dare to come directly until Cheng Ruonan''s younger martial sister took two people away.


    "So you''re here. I thought he abandoned you!" Cheng Ruonan put the box next to Jiang Hua and did it on the ground. There was no lady image at all, and he didn''t care about his image at all.


    "Uncle is a good man. He won''t throw me away!" It as like as two peas, who did not love Cheng Ruonan. He did not see Jiang Hua directly, but he did it directly opposite Jiang Hua. He held his chin with his hands, just as he did when he was adjusting his interest.


    "Ouch! Little one is still angry. I''m just angry when I say a few words to him. Little one, what''s your relationship with him? " Cheng Renan dials xiaoyingying''s forehead with his hand. There are some messy hair on her forehead.


    "I already have uncle''s daughter. What do you say is the relationship?" Xiaoyingying said to Cheng Ruonan with a rare red face.


    "He''s really a beast. Why don''t you even let a child like you go!" Cheng Renan looked at xiaoyingying, a trace of cruelty flashed in his eyes, and then suddenly shook his head.


    When Cheng Renan heard that xiaoyingying had Jianghua''s daughter, her heart was shaken. A heart of killing suddenly appeared in her heart. Even Cheng Renan didn''t know why she had a heart of killing after xiaoyingying said she had Jianghua''s daughter.


    But later, when she saw xiaoyingying''s lovely expression, she immediately put away her killing heart. Even if she had a killing heart, she was reluctant to do it to her!


    "How do you know it''s a girl? Not a boy? " Cheng Renan asks xiaoyingying curiously.


    "Because I like girls, Xiao Yingying likes girls. Of course, she can only have daughters!!" Strong and direct reason, instantly let Cheng Ruonan lose to xiaoyingying.


    "Well, that''s my daughter!" Cheng Renan stayed and stood for a long time, but failed to answer this.


    "Don''t listen to her. She''s not pregnant with my daughter. Don''t mess with children!" Just then, Jiang Hua made a noise and directly exposed xiaoyingying.


    "Why aren''t you pregnant? Mother said that if you are touched by a man, you will get pregnant. Aren''t you a man? " Xiaoyingying strongly retorts that xiaoyingying will not show weakness for the sake of her daughter and giving her a good environment!


    "Poof!"


    Cheng Renan laughed loudly, and then felt that it was wrong to laugh at a child, so he hurriedly covered his mouth!


    "Mom is right. If touched by a man, you will get pregnant. Your uncle Jiang is also a man, but you are not a woman. Only a woman can get pregnant if touched by a man, such as me!"


    Cheng Ruonan said to xiaoyingying, and then leaned his whole body against Jianghua. The weak and boneless body leaned against Jianghua, which made Jianghua react unconsciously. What''s more, Jianghua was thirsty.


    Jiang Hua hurriedly pushed Cheng Renan away. He was afraid that the girl would lie on him for a few more minutes. Maybe he would be crazy, and then he might be brought to justice!


    "An hour has come, and you haven''t handed over the people. From now on, as long as you don''t see the two of them, two people will die every 15 minutes. If you want to live or die, it''s up to you!" Just then, the voice of the man in black suddenly rang out on the radio, and it was still very arrogant.


    "You really want to die!" Jiang Hua suddenly scolded when he heard the voice.


    This group of people in black had just killed the mother, which made Jianghua very angry with them. Now they actually want to threaten Jianghua and xiaoyingying with human life. It''s really hateful.


    "How did you suddenly become so grumpy?" Cheng Renan glanced at Jiang Hua, who was angry, swallowed back the words he wanted to seduce, and asked with concern.


    "I want to kill!"


    Jiang Hua stared at the radio with a murderous look in his eyes.

 Chapter 355

    "OK, I''ll accompany you!"


    On this return trip, if the man didn''t ask the reason again, he just kissed Jiang Hua, then leaned on Jiang Hua''s shoulder and said gently to Jiang Hua.


    If you want to kill someone, I''ll go with you. If you don''t want to say a reason, I don''t want a reason. Just because you want to, I''ll go with you. This is Cheng Ruonan.


    Others say she is a witch, then he will be a witch! Cheng Ruonan wants to be Jianghua''s girlfriend, so she is crazy for him when she is his girlfriend.


    "Good!"


    For the first time, Jiang Hua didn''t refuse Cheng Ruonan, not because what Cheng Ruonan said moved Jiang Hua, nor did Cheng Ruonan make Jiang Hua feel that she can be trusted, but because Jiang Hua needs Cheng Ruonan''s ability.


    Fifteen minutes!


    It was just said on the radio that two people would be killed every 15 minutes, so Jiang Hua needed to solve all the people in black within 15 minutes. He couldn''t solve them all alone within 15 minutes.


    But with Cheng Ruonan, the situation will be completely different.


    People in black are distributed around. It takes a certain time to find them, not to mention all of them. We can''t miss one.


    If you miss a man in black, it will be a disaster for everyone in the amusement park. The man in black has been full of bombs everywhere in the amusement park. If you leave a man in black, it may detonate the whole amusement park. Once the amusement park is detonated, all the people in the amusement Park will die.


    In just 15 minutes, Jiang Hua wants to solve all of them. This is an impossible challenge for Jiang Hua, but it is not an impossible challenge for Jiang Hua with the help of Cheng Ruonan. There is still a certain chance to complete it.


    Not only for Jiang Hua himself, but also for the people in the amusement park. Since seeing that the people in black solved the mother, Jiang Hua''s hatred for these people in black has never been more profound.


    So this time, the man in black actually wantonly said he wanted to kill. In an instant, all the anger in Jiang Hua''s heart was ignited. Jiang Hua would have that sentence that he wanted to kill!


    Jiang Hua explained everything to Cheng Ruo with a fast speed, and then compared the time with Cheng Ruo Nan. The two began to divide work and cooperate.


    Originally, Jiang Hua wanted to take xiaoyingying with her, but Cheng Renan said she was more suitable for taking care of girls, so he took xiaoyingying away. Regardless of xiaoyingying''s thousands of reluctance, Cheng Renan still took her away.


    At the beginning, xiaoyingying was hostile to Cheng Renan. In addition, Cheng Renan just said that only she can give Jianghua children. Xiaoyingying is not a woman and can''t give Jianghua children. She also broke the only hope that xiaoyingying can be around Jianghua. Xiaoyingying doesn''t like Cheng Renan very much.


    Then she was actually carried away by Cheng Ruonan, which made xiaoyingying feel very helpless, and it seemed that Jianghua was willing to let her be carried away by Cheng Ruonan, so she decided to ignore Jianghua, a big villain in in the future!


    Jiang Hua certainly hopes that Cheng Renan can take away xiaoyingying. Although he says he is reluctant to give up xiaoyingying, he still hopes that Cheng Renan can take away xiaoyingying from his heart.


    Jiang Hua''s strength seems pretty good. In fact, he''s just much stronger than ordinary people. If he really wants to compare with those experts, he can''t really fight.


    In the face of so many people in black with guns, it is difficult for Jiang Hua to take good care of xiaoyingying, and Jiang Hua was injured.


    Today can be said to be the most tired day since Jiang Hua cultivated his true Qi. Even if he was squeezed dry by Cheng Renan last night, Jiang Hua didn''t feel so tired.


    Today, after about half a day, his physical strength has been almost exhausted, and his true Qi has been exhausted three times, which is not a good thing for Jiang Hua. His current situation can be said to be very bad. If he insists on taking xiaoyingying with him again, it is likely that he will die here with xiaoyingying.


    It''s very different to give xiaoyingying to Cheng Renan. Although it looks like abandoning xiaoyingying, it''s actually another kind of protection for xiaoyingying.


    Although Cheng Renan experienced the first World War of younger martial sister and consumed a lot of physical strength and Qi, she is Cheng Renan, the witch. Even so, her strength is much stronger than Jiang Hua. Now Jiang Hua can''t compare with her at all.


    Moreover, as a disciple of a famous family and a witch who harms one side, she must have many means and cards to protect her life. Jiang Hua can''t find out how many cards she has, but he knows that there must be nothing wrong with putting xiaoyingying in Cheng Renan.


    Jiang Hua carried two silver boxes and separated from Cheng Ruonan. The goal of the three people is too big and will affect efficiency, so Jiang Hua and Cheng Ruonan separated.


    When they were separated, Cheng Ruonan forced the two boxes into Jiang Hua''s hand as an exchange for her to help take care of xiaoyingying!


    Jiang Hua has a box in his hand. The box is not very heavy. Jiang Hua can walk easily in his hand. Moreover, when he separated, Cheng Ruonan once said to Jiang Hua that the two boxes are not hers and can be smashed by Jiang Hua as long as he doesn''t break the things inside.


    Cheng Ruonan''s words are very similar to Jiang Hua''s heart. Since Jiang Hua threw a dagger once, he has a shadow in his heart about throwing a dagger, but it makes him feel curious about throwing bricks.


    Bricks are easier than throwing daggers, and Jiang Hua doesn''t know why. He is particularly interested in throwing bricks. Cheng Renan gave her these two boxes, and he doesn''t care how Jiang Hua uses them, so it can be used as a handy weapon for Jiang Hua.


    Jianghua doesn''t know where those people in black are, and he doesn''t know how to find them, but Jianghua knows that there is a way for them to find him.


    With his memory, Jiang Hua touched back the place where the man in black he had killed recently. As he expected, the body of the man in black was still in place. It was obvious that no one had found it around.


    The blood of the local people in black is red. A walkie talkie stops not far away. The purpose of Jiang Hua''s return this time is for the walkie talkie. With the walkie talkie, he can attract other people in black and know the situation of other people in black along the walkie talkie.


    "Aren''t you looking for me? I''m here, waiting for you under the largest Ferris wheel in the amusement park!" Jiang Hua picked up the walkie talkie on the ground, turned on the walkie talkie and exposed the position to other people in black.


    "How dare you come? I want you to die without a burial place! " Soon a fierce threat came from the walkie talkie!


    Facing the threat of the man in black, Jiang Hua was not afraid at all. On the contrary, there was a smile on the corner of his mouth!

 Chapter 356

    The time came to 4 p.m. five minutes have passed since the deadline for the release of people in black. Jiang Hua has less than ten minutes left.


    The ferris wheel is in the center of the amusement park. It is the highest, largest and most beautiful building in the amusement park. It is the main attraction of the amusement park.


    Jianghua once saw a report on the amusement park on TV. The news claimed that it was the best Ferris wheel in Jiangcheng. It is said that it cost up to 200 million!


    Two hundred million yuan is also a big money for Jianghua now, but this amusement park is only used to build a Ferris wheel. Jianghua can''t help but praise this big sum of money.


    However, Jiang Hua will fight here next, which is likely to cause damage to the best Ferris wheel in the river city, which makes Jiang Hua feel a little pity.


    Jiang Hua has come to the ferris wheel for a minute or two. As a net spreader, he must first grasp the net, otherwise he is likely to tear the net or even pull him into the sea.


    So Jiang Hua came to the place where the ferris wheel was located early, and found a place where he could see most of the scenes, but others could not see him.


    To do all this well, what Jianghua has to do is wait for the rabbit, quietly waiting for the arrival of the man in black.


    Soon, three people in black were exposed in Jianghua''s sight. They should be the people in black close to here, so they came so quickly.


    Jiang Hua is not in a hurry. Who can be sure that it is not the bait of the man in black? What if they are just a small number of abandoned people who are used by people in black to deceive Jiang Hua?


    Therefore, Jiang Hua did not run out at the first time, but still sat leisurely and waited for the next article.


    People in black are very careful. After all, Jianghua has killed five or six of them. They know that none of them is Jianghua''s opponent!


    So they began to hold a group, not acting alone, but several people together, so they didn''t have to be afraid that Jiang Hua''s strength was too strong. They were killed by Jiang Hua.


    "It''s not bad. I can still hold a group, and I''m beginning to be careful!" Jiang Hua couldn''t help praising the actions of those people in black.


    Perhaps this group of people in black are used to domineering on their territory. Jiang Hua can''t feel the feeling of inferiority of the killer in them. Instead, he feels impetuous and proud in them.


    As we all know, being a killer must not be impetuous. Once impetuous, there will be a lot of mistakes. Before, Jianghua could experience more things in them.


    At that time, Jiang Hua didn''t pay attention to them at all. Impetuous people were bound to have a lot of things they couldn''t see. Those things were enough for Jiang Hua to kill in and out.


    Now Jiang Hua didn''t pay attention to them. Although they began to become cautious, it just made Jiang Hua feel a little troublesome. It didn''t make him feel that the man in black was worth watching.


    After watching for a while, Jiang Hua confirmed that there were only three of them. Jiang Hua stood up, raised a lazy waist to the place where the man in black was located, then stood up, carried a box given by Cheng Ruonan, and walked slowly in the direction of the man in black.


    Jiang Hua walked slowly, but he walked lighter. He walked behind the people in black like a ghost. The three people in black who thought they were very cautious did not find Jiang Hua until Jiang Hua approached them.


    Walking into the people in black, Jiang Hua impolitely lifted the box, hit them on the head quickly and powerfully, and knocked them out in an instant!


    Before leaving, Ruo Nan said that this box can be used by Jiang Hua. Jiang Hua has seen it before. This is a password box, and it is not an ordinary password box. In addition to the password, you can''t open the password box by other methods.


    The box is made of special metal. There is no way to open it with brute force. Only special tools can open the box.


    In Cheng Ruonan''s words, Jiang Hua doesn''t have the ability to open this at all. Although Jiang Hua feels that it is underestimated, he doesn''t dare to quarrel with Cheng Ruonan.


    Until now, when he smashed the heads of three people in black and found that the box had not changed at all, he realized that what Cheng Ruonan said was not a lie.


    Seeing that the box is so powerful, Jiang Hua suddenly had a ripple in his heart. If the box is so powerful, do you want to give it back to Cheng Ruonan!


    Of course, Jiang Hua can only think about this kind of thing. If he did, he still can''t do it. Although the box is very strong, Jiang Hua can''t swallow the box without returning it as he is now.


    Jiang Hua put the box down, picked up one of the guns of the man in black, and fired on all three of them before giving up.


    It''s not that Jiang Hua has any bad hobbies. He has a special hobby for corpses. Only after they fainted can he shoot them.


    But Jiang Hua doesn''t want to stay alive. Jiang Hua is not very good at using guns. In case, he can only shoot more shots on them. Of course, there are some personal emotions of Jiang Hua.


    Because the mother died in the shooting of the people in black, Jiang Hua also fired at them, hoping to sacrifice the spirit of the mother and her children in heaven in this way.


    "Where is it!" A burst of rapid footsteps came. It can be judged from the footsteps that there should be a lot of people. At least five or six people in black have guns in their hands. Although Jiang Hua has solved many people in black, he also knows that he can''t kill five or six people in black at the same time and decides to withdraw one after another.


    "Bang bang!!!" Jiang Hua just picked up two boxes, and the fierce gunfire sounded from behind Jiang Hua. Jiang Hua hurriedly urged Yan Feiyun, but Jiang Hua''s action was a little slow after all. Several bullets still hit Jiang Hua in front of him. Jiang Hua raised the box in a general reflex, and the bullet hit the box.


    "Ping!"


    The bullet didn''t break through the box. After hitting the box, it bounced back quickly. The bullet hit the box, and there was no trace of a bullet, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Hua was stunned, not only Jiang Hua, but also the eight people in black opposite Jiang Hua.


    This time, there are not six people in black, but eight people in black. Although Jiang Hua''s hearing is sensitive, he will still hear a little wrong without training.


    "Shoot together. His box can''t be so hard. Even if one shot can''t break, shoot ten shots, shoot a hundred shots!" Suddenly, one of the people in black shouted, waking up all the people in black who were stunned!

 Chapter 357

    Seeing the power of the box, Jiang Hua''s first reaction was to think about whether he could solve the remaining people in black with one blow with the help of the box''s strong blocking ability.


    Soon, the man in black made Jiang Hua realize the mistake of his idea. The man in black had a fierce firepower, which was stronger than Jiang Hua imagined.


    Jiang Hua can only use two boxes to block the bullets of the man in black. The boxes are not very large. They are placed horizontally to cover Jiang Hua''s chest. Naturally, the boxes of this length can''t be wide enough. Therefore, under the fierce firepower of the man in black, Jiang Hua really understands that two fists are difficult to defeat four hands.


    When Jiang Hua turned back and didn''t rush towards the people in black, three submachine guns and five pistols were all aimed at Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua''s hands moved, and the sound of "Ping Ping Ping" was heard all the time. At this time, Jiang Hua was really glad that these people in black had poor shooting skills and forcibly let Jiang Hua block it, and none of the bullets Jiang Hua didn''t block hit Jiang Hua.


    "I''m wrong, brother. Don''t hit me!" Jiang Hua blocked the bullets of the submachine gun, but the strength of the anti shock was great. Jiang Hua quickly blocked the first wave of bullets, and his hands kept fighting.


    Seeing that there is really no way to get close to the people in black, Jiang Hua can only retreat temporarily and think of other ways to solve them!


    "Don''t let him run away!" People in black were very excited when they saw that Jiang Hua had a tendency to retreat. It was like beating chicken blood. No one had to chase Jiang Hua.


    Before that, Jiang Hua had a great shadow in the hearts of these people in black. He was like a god of death. His sickle hung on their heads all the time. It was likely that he suddenly ran out of a place and ruled them with the sickle in his hand.


    This is the shadow of Jiang Hua in their hearts. They solved their boss in front of all of them. Dozens of people had no way to take him, so they had to let him escape from all of them.


    Facing Jianghua, they feel that they are not facing a person, but facing a group of people and a group of shadows that are much stronger than them.


    Especially when Jiang Hua secretly solved other people in black, the fear dominated by Jiang Hua is a terror that only they can understand.


    Every time Jiang Hua broke a data in the walkie talkie, death was one more point away from them, and the tension like the countdown to death would rise in their hearts.


    I''m afraid all the time. I''m afraid that Jiang Hua will run behind them quietly and kill them silently. They can only become Jiang Hua''s number of murders.


    Just at the beginning, when I saw Jiang Hua, the terror that dominated them suddenly rose from the bottom of my heart, so many of them beat their original accurate shooting skills very biased, which gave Jiang Hua a fluke.


    However, after seeing that Jiang Hua actually escaped, they found that Jiang Hua was not invincible. He was only a person. Even if he was powerful, he was only a person.


    He is not a God, nor a god of death, nor a messenger of life, nor can he take their lives. It turned out that the knife they thought hung on their heads was just their fear.


    Finally, they beat back Jiang Hua, the God of death. Since they can beat him back once, they can beat him back twice, and they may kill Jiang Hua too.


    This is the idea of all people in black. You are not ordinary killers. Their pride is very high. So they can''t lose to Jiang Hua. This is their dignity.


    "I''ll go. Why are you all crazy? You don''t want to die, I still want to!" Jiang Hua saw that these people in black unexpectedly chased him like they didn''t want their lives. In an instant, the whole person was uncomfortable. Why did these people in black bite him like a madman?


    Jiang Hua urged Yan Feiyun to speed up. In an instant, he distanced himself from these people in black, but what Jiang Hua didn''t expect was that these people in black refused to give up Jiang Hua and still chattered to catch up.


    "You are looking for death!" Jiang Hua glanced at the man in black behind and sneered. They carefully avoided the bullets they shot. To tell the truth, their shooting method was really not very accurate. During this period, only three almost shot him, but later he was blocked with a box.


    To tell the truth, after using these two boxes for a long time, Jiang Hua became more and more fond of these two boxes. He became more and more curious. He just didn''t know what was in the box. He had to use such a powerful box to hold them.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Hua can''t open the box, which is also the biggest regret in Jiang Hua''s heart, but even so, he is happy to use the two boxes.


    Jiang Hua has said to himself more than once in his heart, "this box is good. I don''t know it!".


    The behavior of people in black chasing Jiang Hua is really looking for death in Jiang Hua''s view. They can''t hit Jiang Hua or catch up with Jiang Hua. Over time, they will be dragged away by Jiang Hua and broken by Jiang Hua one by one.


    "There are five minutes left. If you still can''t hand over these two people, I''ll start killing!" Just then, the countdown of the man in black sounded on the radio, which made Jiang Hua Zou frown.


    Similarly, at this time, the gunfire stopped behind Jiang Hua. When the gunfire stopped, Jiang Hua stopped his steps. Originally, he planned to break all the people in black again, but now obviously there was no time.


    Jiang Hua is very glad that he didn''t pull the distance too far, otherwise Jiang Hua won''t be able to come to them when they change their magazine.


    "Pa Pa!" Several more shots rang out, and several people didn''t change bullets, but it would be good if the most troublesome ones for Jiang Hua couldn''t cause trouble for the time being.


    Yan Feiyun was urged to the extreme by Jiang Hua again, and virtual shadows appeared in front of the people in black. They didn''t know which one was Jiang Hua at all. Bullets passed through the virtual shadows left by Jiang Hua, which didn''t cause substantive damage to Jiang Hua.


    When Jiang Hua was about to get close to the people in black, he raised his right hand and threw the box on his right hand towards the people in black. Jiang Hua was not far away from the people in black at the moment. The box was thrown out by Jiang Hua. The people in black who were shooting were stunned by Jiang Hua without even reaction time.


    At this time, for him, if one is solved, there will be less threat to Jiang Hua. Jiang Hua doesn''t need to make more evasive actions. He gets closer to the people in black faster and gets to the middle of the people in black in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 358

    At this time, several people in black who changed bullets had changed their clips. When they wanted to look for Jiang Hua, they couldn''t find anyone.


    Jiang Hua not only moves fast, but also reacts quickly. He knows that he can''t give the man in black any chance, otherwise the dead will become him.


    When he saw that a man in black did not react, Jiang Hua took out a dagger for the first time and cut the man in black''s artery with a quick knife.


    The people in black nearby reacted, but Jiang Hua was already in the crowd at the moment. Shooting rashly was likely to hurt their own people, so they didn''t shoot at the first time, but waited for a while until their own people left next to Jiang Hua.


    This just gave Jiang Hua a chance. It was only a moment, but Jiang Hua firmly grasped it. Yan Feiyun''s speed gave Jiang Hua a chance to avoid the bullet by one in 100000.


    "You all die!" This is Jiang Hua who has come to the back of another man in black. Like a ghost, Jiang Hua''s voice comes from behind the man in black and makes them turn around quickly.


    But by this time, another man in black had died in Jiang Hua''s hands.


    In an instant, three of the eight people in black were killed by Jiang Hua. The fear dominated by Jiang Hua began to rise among the remaining people in black. The extreme fear made them uneasy. They began to shoot indiscriminately. The man in black killed by Jiang Hua was shot into a hornet''s nest by them, but they didn''t hurt Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua didn''t give them time to breathe. When he flashed aside, he lifted the body of a man in black and kicked them among the people still standing in black.


    This is the man in black who Jiang Hua has just begun to stun with a box. He is not dead. Jiang Hua does not have the ability to kill people with a box.


    The people in black, who had been dominated by Jiang Hua''s fear, began to become extreme. They were desperate to shoot at the body kicked by Jiang Hua. The people in black who had not died were simply killed by their companions.


    Then another box hit the people in black, but it didn''t work. The man in black who responded in time shot at the box "suddenly". Although it had no effect on the hard box, the power of the bullet reduced the flying power of the box. When the box hit the man in black, there was no power.


    This seems to have no effect, but it is enough for Jianghua. They have helped Jianghua contain it for some time. Enough for Jiang Hua to get close to the man in black.


    Jiang Hua''s speed was used again. It was as fast as a ghost and soon approached the man in black. Jiang Hua quickly stabbed the dagger into the heart of the man in black closest to him. At the same time, he waved his left hand and smashed the box at the man in black closest to him on the other side.


    The man in black stabbed by Jiang Hua died instantly, but the dagger was inserted into the man in black. Trying to pull it out will inevitably affect Jiang Hua''s speed, so Jiang Hua gave up the dagger and pushed the man in black away.


    As for the man in black who was hit by Jiang Hua with a box, he was directly swung by Jiang Hua and unconscious.


    Then Jiang Hua quickly took out a dagger, which is Jiang Hua''s habit. He hid two daggers from the man in black. Although it''s not very suitable, Jiang Hua can only make do with it.


    While taking out the dagger, Jiang Hua forced his right foot on the ground, half jumped up, and the dagger in his hand stabbed the man in black in front of him.


    The man in black was suddenly surprisingly calm at this time, took out his gun and made a gesture of dying with Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua was in the air and had nowhere to borrow. He couldn''t avoid the muzzle of the man in black. At this time, Jiang Hua also calmed down.


    "Sudden!"


    The man in Black shot at Jiang Hua''s chest, which he couldn''t avoid in mid air. However, just when the bullet was about to hit Jiang Hua''s chest, a silver box appeared in Jiang Hua''s chest. The bullet didn''t hit Jiang Hua''s chest as expected.


    The man in black didn''t kill Jiang Hua, so all he could wait for was Jiang Hua to kill him. Jiang Hua''s dagger accurately stabbed the man in black in the chest.


    Not far away, the two men in black had no chance to shoot Jianghua. At this time, they finally shot in the direction of Jianghua''s landing.


    With the help of the impact when landing, Jiang Hua grabbed the man in black who was stabbed in the chest by him, pulled him in front of him, and all the bullets hit the man in black.


    Jiang Hua rolled again, rolled aside, quickly picked up a submachine gun on the ground and shot at two people in black without aiming. Jiang Hua''s shooting method was not very good. He didn''t hit any people in black after firing several shots.


    However, the two men in black were so frightened that they quickly ran away with their heads in their arms. When they ran away, they found that the bullets fired by Jiang Hua were too far away from them.


    The two of them were frightened and gave Jianghua a chance. Jianghua quickly stood up and fired at one of them again. However, to Jianghua''s surprise, there were several shots and none of them hit the man in black.


    At this time, the man in black who was not shot by Jiang Hua quickly took his gun and planned to shoot Jiang Hua for the second time, but Jiang Hua would not give him a chance at all. The box he had been holding on his left hand was used as a brick by Jiang Hua and smashed at the man in black who didn''t know how to live or die.


    It has to be said that Jiang Hua''s technique of throwing daggers is not very good, and his technique of shooting is even worse. However, he has a special feel for throwing boxes and bricks at people. People in black are directly stunned by Jiang Hua.


    There were eight people in black. There was only one person in black who could stand at the moment, and that one was also a little embarrassed and rolling around on the ground.


    There was only one person left, and Jiang Hua had no previous tension. He was angry that he had not shot the man in black before, and was bound to hit him.


    That''s why people in black are rolling around on the ground. Jiang Hua is shooting at him. He just rolls around to avoid Jiang Hua''s bullets, but it seems that even if he doesn''t roll, he can avoid Jiang Hua''s bullets!


    Soon, Jiang Hua shot all the bullets in the submachine gun. Still, none of the bullets hit the man in black. Unconvinced, Jiang Hua threw away the robbery and picked up a pistol. He was not in a hurry to shoot the man in black, but walked next to the man in black.


    Seeing that Jiang Hua didn''t shoot, the man in black knew that Jiang Hua had run out of bullets. He thought it was time for him to play with Jiang Hua and stood up with joy.


    However, a pistol quietly hit his head. Jiang Hua didn''t tangle with the man in black and shot the man in black directly!

 Chapter 359

    At this point, all the people in black who came to kill Jiang Hua were killed by Jiang Hua. Jiang Hua is still very satisfied with the result. He won the final victory just one hit eight.


    Jiang Hua didn''t feel that he had any place to vomit except that he didn''t have the face to meet his parents.


    In fact, before he got the method of cultivation, Jiang Hua always liked the line in Ye man, "I want to hit ten!", Like all hot-blooded hanging wires, Jiang Hua is also full of fantasies about this line.


    Jiang Hua, who hasn''t learned how to cultivate and is still an ordinary person at the bottom squeezed by others, thinks that ten can''t beat. If one day I can shout to others that I want to beat five, it''s also a great thing.


    Now Jiang Hua can finally shout proudly, "I can play eight"!


    After playing, Jiang Hua felt that his whole body was boiling with blood. The first time he was so brave, looking at the corpses all over the ground, Jiang Hua really wanted to take a picture and send it to his microblog.


    Of course, this is impossible. Once Jiang Hua sends it today, someone may invite Jiang Hua to have tea in the evening, and then he will never come back.


    Suddenly, a golden light flashed in Jiang Hua''s head. There were several people in black who had not been solved by him, but were knocked unconscious by him with a box.


    "I almost missed you!" Jiang Hua patted his head, picked up a submachine gun on the ground and began to shoot one by one.


    "There''s a minute left. They''ll die if you don''t send them in a minute." The hateful broadcast sounded again, and the slightly accurate countdown put a lot of pressure on Jiang Hua.


    "Dad, mom, help me!" At this time, a young voice sounded in the radio. From the sound, it should be a child about the same age as xiaoyingying.


    Jiang Hua''s eyebrows were tightly tied with Zou''s, and his fists could not help but clench. It was the mother and son before, and now it was a child, just a child as big as xiaoyingying. Are these people in black a group of animals?


    Actually like to start with children. Don''t they have children and don''t have feelings?


    Jiang Hua shouted in his heart. He didn''t have long nails, but his palm was pierced by him, and blood flowed out of the palm.


    For a moment, Jiang Hua won eight people in black for the first time. There was no excitement. There was anger. That anger had filled Jiang Hua''s heart. The people in black had just sentenced to death in his heart, but at this moment, he had broken the bodies of these people in black in his heart.


    Jiang Hua quickly picked up two boxes. Just now, he suddenly realized that these people in black can control the radio all the time, which means that they can only stay in the radio room in the amusement park at the moment.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, Cheng Renan holds xiaoyingying in one hand and a box in the other. Xiaoyingying is chattering and crying in Cheng Renan''s ear.


    But in less than three minutes, xiaoyingying has changed several faces in Cheng Ruonan. Suddenly, the princess angrily scolded and threatened Cheng Ruonan. However, facing xiaoyingying, only Cheng Ruonan''s cold face and fierce eyes.


    Frightened, xiaoyingying can only close her eyes and tightly lower her head. However, this suit Jiang Hua has been eating is of no use to Cheng Ruonan. Cheng Ruonan ignores her at all.


    Xiaoyingying can crush Jianghua with her IQ and ask Jianghua with her loveliness. These can be used to deal with Cheng Ruonan, and even Cheng Ruonan can''t get a look.


    "Bad guys!"


    Xiaoyingying could only whisper that Cheng Ruonan came. She began to Miss Jiang Hua''s good and the happiness when she bullied Jiang Hua. However, at the thought that Jiang Hua threw her to Cheng Ruonan, she thought Zou would ignore him in the future.


    We can''t ignore him. At least he can allow him to talk to himself when he gives himself lollipops. If he can make her happy and prepare marshmallows for her, she won''t be angry with him.


    Xiaoyingying thought, and then she was hungry, and her stomach remembered again!


    She was hungry. Jiang Hua took her to find marshmallow, but on the way, Jiang Hua saved Cheng Ruonan and threw her to Cheng Ruonan, so she didn''t eat at all.


    "Hungry?"


    Cheng Renan heard xiaoyingying''s stomach ring, and then asked with concern. What xiaoyingying had done before was that she was just a child. She didn''t blame her in her heart, but she disdained to fight with children.


    "Hum!"


    Xiaoyingying still remembers Cheng Ruonan''s heartlessness and decides not to answer her, but she doesn''t want to answer. Her stomach rings again at this time to make a real answer for xiaoyingying to Cheng Ruonan.


    "If you''re hungry, you''ll be hungry without losing face!" Cheng Renan looked around and found that there was nothing to eat around. Suddenly he was in trouble.


    "I want to eat marshmallows. I know there are in that place!" Xiaoyingying is helpless, but she can only be honest with Cheng Renan in front of her hungry stomach.


    "Over there? Good! " Cheng Ruonan agreed impolitely, which was not as difficult as when xiaoyingying first came into contact.


    Coincidentally, Cheng Renan''s way is exactly where xiaoyingying wants Jianghua to take her to get marshmallows. When she separated from Jianghua, xiaoyingying thought she couldn''t eat marshmallows. Unexpectedly, she suddenly became easy to talk.


    Soon, Cheng Ruonan took xiaoyingying to the place where the marshmallow was sold. The marshmallow shop was not closed because there was no one near the amusement park for a long time. They were all controlled at the door by people in black.


    There was no one in the marshmallow shop. The prepared marshmallows were scattered all over the ground and all were dirty. Only a few were well inserted on the table. Xiaoyingying took a pink marshmallow and gave a white one to Cheng Renan.


    However, before the lollipop was put into his mouth, something happened. A gunshot rang out outside the store. Cheng Renan hurried to escape with xiaoyingying. The marshmallow that was about to reach his mouth fell from xiaoyingying''s hand.


    Xiaoyingying wants the marshmallow very much. She has been greedy for the marshmallow for a long time, but she didn''t mention it with Cheng Ruonan. She can tell the current situation and knows that she can''t force the marshmallow. She can only watch the marshmallow fall.


    Cheng Renan also saw the drop of lollipops in xiaoyingying''s hand and saw the little sadness. Cheng Renan directly put the marshmallow in xiaoyingying''s mouth.


    Although it was not her favorite color, xiaoyingying was still very happy to finally eat marshmallow. She took a bite of marshmallow and filled her mouth with sugar.


    At this time, another gunshot rang out, and then the marshmallow in xiaoyingying''s hand was directly hit by the gun. The hard lost marshmallow flew away in her hand. Xiaoyingying was very sad, and tears began to appear in her eyes.

 Chapter 360

    "Xiaoyingying, be good, don''t cry, I''ll avenge you!" When the sad little Yingying was about to stop the outflow of tears, a voice came from above. It was Cheng Renan''s voice. She should have hated it, but now she suddenly liked it.


    "Good!"


    Xiaoyingying wiped her tears hard. Her two big eyes opened wide, waiting for Cheng Renan to avenge her.


    "Bang! Bang! "


    Two more shots rang out, and two bullets hit the door not far from them. On the return trip, if the man saw who shot them, it was a guy in a yellow suit with a beard on his face.


    They are still a long way from the guy. Cheng Renan feels that if he doesn''t take xiaoyingying, he may rush to kill the man, but now with xiaoyingying, she can''t guarantee that xiaoyingying won''t be in any danger.


    Little Yingying is such a small guy. Cheng Renan doesn''t want to scare her, so he decides to find a chance to solve the ugly man with full cheeks later.


    Just when Cheng Ronan was thinking about how to solve the guy opposite, a whistle came from outside, and the cheeks outside suddenly became excited.


    Seeing this scene, a plot began to appear in Cheng Ruonan''s heart. Cheng Ruonan walked out with a smile that could pour all sentient beings.


    Cheng Ruonan was beautiful. When Jiang Hua first saw Cheng Ruonan''s beauty, he was surprised that she was a fairy in the painting. Even Jiang Hua couldn''t resist the beauty. How can others resist it?


    Soon, the cheek opposite was instantly fascinated by Cheng Ruonan''s beauty.


    At the moment of seeing Cheng Ruonan, the only thing left in his cheeks was to marvel that there could be such a beautiful woman in the world. He could only keep swallowing his saliva so that he wouldn''t flow out of his mouth.


    "Look, I''ll teach you how to fascinate men. You can use this to fascinate your uncle in the future!" When Cheng Renan saw xiaoyingying again, xiaoyingying seriously protected Jianghua. He knew that she had a good feeling for Jianghua, but she did not attack xiaoyingying, but encouraged xiaoyingying.


    Cheng Ruonan laughed at xiaoyingying, like a silver bell. When he heard the beard, his heart was the most beautiful voice. He couldn''t help it. He couldn''t help doing it on the spot.


    "This beautiful lady, it''s a great honor for me to meet you. I''m really happy to see you. I don''t know if you have time. Let''s have a good chat?" With his beard like a dog, he couldn''t wait to walk up to Cheng Ruonan and said to Cheng Ruonan.


    Although he said on the surface that he wanted to talk to Cheng Ruonan, in fact, he had taken Cheng Ruonan as his Chinese meal. The reason why he did so was that Cheng Ruonan could cooperate with him.


    Shooting with a gun just now is actually a threat to Cheng Ruonan. It is telling Cheng Ruonan the consequences of not cooperating in another way, and he also uses a gun to Cheng Ruonan while talking. He is threatening Cheng Ruonan all the time. As long as Cheng Ruonan dares to say no, he will use it directly the next second. He believes that Cheng Ruonan can make the right choice.


    "Well, I''m looking for a strong man to talk to!" Cheng Ruonan winked at his cheeks, stretched out his red tongue on his lips and licked it. He lifted his show with his hand and distributed it behind his ears. This random action was fascinating at this moment.


    His cheeks saw that he didn''t even know his name. He stared at Cheng Ruonan so foolishly that he couldn''t say anything, as if he couldn''t see Cheng Ruonan enough. This woman is his. He must get this woman.


    Cheng Ruonan has charmed Cheng Ruonan with flattering skills. Cheng Ruonan can flatter, and his ability is not low. Jiang Hua knows this and has personally experienced it. If it weren''t for the existence of the jade pendant, Jiang Hua would have been charmed and killed by Cheng Ruonan.


    Cheng Ruonan has a strong charm. When he opened his mouth, he has charmed his cheeks, and his cheeks just look a little stronger. In the face of charm, he has no ability to avoid. He is not Jianghua. Without the help of jade pendant, he can''t find North soon.


    Even the gun in his hand has been taken down by Cheng Ruonan. He doesn''t know!


    "How''s it going? I''m good! Do you want to learn? " Cheng Renan looked at xiaoyingying with pride and said to xiaoyingying as if he were showing off her skills.


    "I won''t do such disgusting and shameless actions!" Xiaoyingying looks at her cheeks and shakes her head. Although xiaoyingying is old, she is much earlier than others after her mother''s education and her powerful wisdom. You don''t want Cheng Ruonan''s actions.


    "Well, don''t you want your uncle to like you? Then I''ll make him like me! " Cheng Ruonan Jiao smiled and ran back to the store with xiaoyingying in her arms.


    The beard gun is already in Cheng Renan''s hand, and he is fascinated by Cheng Renan. He won''t wake up for a while, so Cheng Renan doesn''t worry about the beard.


    "Uncle touched me, he must be responsible for me!" Xiaoyingying confidently retorts to Cheng Ruonan. Through Cheng Ruonan''s explanation, she knows that she may not have Jianghua''s children.


    Having no children really broke xiaoyingying''s heart for a long time, but after reaction, xiaoyingying felt what if she had no children, but the uncle had touched her. Her mother said that if she was touched by a man, he must be responsible.


    Xiaoyingying believed that as long as she told her uncle, he would never refuse. She was so good-looking and touched by him. How could he refuse.


    If Jiang Hua hears this, Jiang Hua will quickly say, "my aunt, I can''t provoke you. Will you stay away from me?"


    "But you know, you''re still so young. Your uncle can''t do anything to you at all, but I''m different. I can do whatever I want to do with him. For example, I want to have children with him. When I go back tonight, I can let him touch enough and have a bunch of children!" Cheng Renan frightens xiaoyingying.


    "You think I''m so charming. Will your uncle choose me or you?" Cheng Renan makes a charming smile at xiaoyingying. Thanks to her charm, xiaoyingying, an eight year old girl, almost got caught.


    Then she raised the gun in her hand and aimed at the beard that threatened them. She shot in cold blood and directly hit the man in black in the eyebrows.


    Different from Jiang Hua''s shooting method, Cheng Ruonan hit the middle of the eyebrow accurately without even looking at it!

 Chapter 361

    "You think I''m so charming. Will your uncle choose me or you?"


    "When I go back tonight, I can let him touch enough and have a lot of children!"


    Cheng Ruonan''s words sounded like a magic spell in xiaoyingying''s ears for a long time.


    "Only I can have children with uncle!" Finally, xiaoyingying almost yelled out this sentence from her mouth like an explosive little monster. Her two eyes stared at Cheng Ruonan fiercely, like a tiger who wanted to choose people to eat at any time.


    Until she roared for a long time, xiaoyingying found that she had gone too far. Jiang Hua was not her, and she couldn''t occupy him. Moreover, she was so small, how could she be the only one who could give birth to Jiang Hua?


    Even xiaoyingying didn''t know what she thought at that time. Unexpectedly, she would roar out such shameless words directly, even in front of Cheng Ruonan.


    Xiaoyingying quickly lowered her head and her cheeks were red like red apples. Cheng Ruonan couldn''t laugh if he wanted to laugh and couldn''t get angry if he wanted to be angry.


    "How did you make him only 7 yours?" Cheng Renan sees her mouth on xiaoyingying''s ear and says to xiaoyingying with great temptation.


    Xiaoyingying raised her head and looked at Cheng Ruonan with blank eyes. If Cheng Ruonan didn''t say it, she really didn''t know how to make Jianghua alone.


    "Little girl, good things should be shared with others. Only sharing can make him yours, but do you want to learn from me how to fascinate him now?" Cheng Renan said something xiaoyingying didn''t understand, but the sentence behind her really said xiaoyingying''s heart.


    "But, can you?" Xiaoyingying''s two big eyes twinkle at Cheng Ruonan. The expectation between the two eyes surprised Cheng Ruonan. A little fart child who doesn''t understand anything wants to learn this.


    "Can you tell me what uncle did to you to make you want to turn him into you?" Cheng Renan induces xiaoyingying step by step. This woman is really a witch. If Jiang Hua knows this scene, he will regret giving xiaoyingying to her.


    "Because, because I was touched by uncle!" Xiaoyingying''s face reddened, as if it was a secret that could not be said.


    "Well..."


    It''s really a child. In this way, she has to entrust her life to a man, and she''s still a man she doesn''t know. The impulse of the little girl is really surprising.


    Cheng Ruonan thought silently in his heart, and there was more tenderness in xiaoyingying''s eyes.


    "Do you want to learn? I can teach you! " Cheng Renan threw away the gun and pinched xiaoyingying''s round face.


    "Good! Thank you, sister! " Xiaoyingying shouted happily and refused to call Cheng Ruo man. She also called her sister wisely. She had learned to flatter before she grew up.


    "When shall we start learning?" Xiaoyingying couldn''t wait. She began to think about what Jiang Hua would look like in front of her when she learned.


    In this way, our Witch, Cheng Ruonan, spoiled a little girl who should have lived in the best childhood, and it is still a distant road of no return!


    "There are five minutes left. I''ll start killing people if you don''t hand them over!"


    At this time, the five minute countdown sounded between xiaoyingying and Cheng Ruonan, stopping what Cheng Ruonan wanted to say.


    Not only did Cheng Renan frown when he heard this sentence, but even xiaoyingying frowned.


    It can be said that this thing is because of xiaoyingying, and now because she has died so many people, which is a little suffering for xiaoyingying''s heart.


    Although she was young, she was much more mature than others. When the mother and son died, xiaoyingying stood still sadly.


    From the bottom of her heart, a voice told her that she killed the mother and son, but she didn''t know what to do or what to do.


    She has been very happy in front of Jiang Hua. It''s just that she is hiding her deep sadness and doesn''t let Jiang Hua worry about her.


    Only she herself knew how painful her heart was. Now she heard that someone was going to die because of her. The inner pain hit xiaoyingying''s whole body in an instant.


    Originally, xiaoyingying followed Jiang Hua. When she saw that Jiang Hua worked so hard to protect her, xiaoyingying was also working hard to create a relaxed environment for Jiang Hua.


    Now she is with Cheng Ruonan. Through the previous dialogue with Cheng Ruonan, she unconsciously shortens the distance between her and Cheng Ruonan, and makes xiaoyingying bury her head in Cheng Ruonan''s arms. Maybe only in this way can she feel less cold and less... Painful!


    Although xiaoyingying just buried her head on Cheng Renan, Cheng Renan felt the pain on xiaoyingying like telepathy, and gently stroked xiaoyingying''s back with her hand.


    "Let''s go and save people!" Needless to say, Cheng Renan has already told her what to do.


    "Is that true?"


    Xiaoyingying raised her head from Cheng Renan''s arms with tearful eyes. Tears flowed on her face, but she hurriedly asked regardless.


    "It''s true! What are you doing? "


    At this moment, Cheng Renan''s maternal emotion suddenly broke out. It should have been the same as the witch. After seeing xiaoyingying''s two tearful eyes, Cheng Renan no longer had the domineering spirit of the witch.


    Every woman has a maternal emotion. In this future, Ruo man has been hiding this emotion in the depths, which is not known at all, but after seeing xiaoyingying, this maternal emotion burst out instantly.


    "Good!"


    Xiaoyingying looks at Cheng Renan. At this time, she suddenly feels that there is a light on Cheng Renan. This light gives xiaoyingying hope in despair and saves xiaoyingying from drowning.


    "They just used the amusement park radio. If they want to use this radio, they must be in the radio room, otherwise they have no way to control the radio. Now we just need to go to the radio room to catch them." Cheng Renan said his thoughts and xiaoyingying.


    "At this time, there will be a lot of people in the broadcasting room, and the broadcasting room is also a difficult place to attack. It''s difficult to kill the two of us, so I need you to cooperate with me!"


    In a short time, Cheng Ruonan sorted out all things and had a plan and conclusion in his heart!

 Chapter 362

    In fact, where the people in black are hiding, Cheng Ruonan has a clue for a long time. After all, the obvious clue of the broadcast may be slow for Jiang Hua, but it is not very difficult for the sensitive, careful and powerful witch with Jianghu experience. You can get the clue as long as you think about it carefully.


    As for the strategy, Cheng Ruonan has never thought of what to do. Forcibly breaking in can only hurt her and xiaoyingying in vain.


    So Cheng Ruonan didn''t think much about this until the radio just sounded and always stressed to send Jianghua and xiaoyingying to them. Cheng Ruonan, who was at a loss like a headless fly, suddenly had a plan.


    However, this plan requires xiaoyingying''s cooperation, and it is also very dangerous. If her motherhood is not rampant, she can''t help seeing xiaoyingying''s tears. Cheng Ruo man won''t tell xiaoyingying about this plan. Now she just hopes xiaoyingying can listen to her and cooperate with her. In this way, they can get out of danger and leave this ghost place.


    She is only responsible for helping Jiang Hua solve the people in black outside. She doesn''t intend to enter the broadcasting room to do those thankless things. When Jiang Hua saved her, she planned to hand over all the fighting and killing to Jiang Hua in the future. As for her, she just had to cook for Jiang Hua at home.


    "This time it will be very dangerous. Maybe we will all get hurt, but next you have to trust me, or we will all die in it!" Cheng Renan said seriously to xiaoyingying.


    This is not Cheng Ruonan''s alarmist talk. Cheng Ruonan''s plan is in great danger. Once there is any mistake in the plan, they are likely to face more than a dozen guns.


    In front of more than a dozen guns, Cheng Renan himself is likely to be seriously injured. It will naturally become very difficult to protect xiaoyingying. It is likely that xiaoyingying will die in it if he is not careful.


    "I''m not afraid!"


    Xiaoyingying''s eyes showed a resolute, because she had died too many people. Each death put a pressure on xiaoyingying''s heart, just like another person said in her ear that she killed them. This is a kind of torture. Xiaoyingying is less than eight years old. This torture is too hard for her.


    "Well, very brave!"


    Cheng Renan scraped on xiaoyingying''s nose to show his encouragement. Xiaoyingying''s courage reminds Cheng Renan of himself at this age. Seeing xiaoyingying in a trance is like seeing herself many years ago.


    Then, Cheng Renan took xiaoyingying to the broadcasting room, and on the other side, the man who xiaoyingying claimed could only give birth to her was in trouble.


    Jiang Hua''s place is a distance from the broadcasting room. At the beginning, he went in the opposite direction, which made it impossible for him to get to the broadcasting room in one minute.


    And most importantly, Jiang Hua wanted to take a shortcut, but he didn''t expect to go to the wrong place and go to the place where the man in black controls all the tourists in the amusement park.


    There are eleven people in black here. They control the tourists and take away their mobile phones and belongings. The formation is very big. Jiang Hua is a little confused.


    Jiang Hua began to doubt xiaoyingying''s identity. As a child under the age of eight, she was able to let so many people in black kidnap, and did not hesitate to control the whole amusement park after the matter was exposed.


    To control an amusement park is to threaten the government with thousands or even tens of thousands of lives. So many people''s lives are only for xiaoyingying. How strong is xiaoyingying''s family background?


    Jiang Hua didn''t dare to think about it. He was afraid that if he thought more, Xiao Yingying''s family background would scare him out of breath.


    People in black are very orderly distributed around, so that Jianghua can''t quickly solve them, and there are many hostages in front of them. This is what really makes Jianghua throw a rat''s deterrent.


    But without solving the man in black, Jiang Hua has no way to go from here, let alone save people. Now he can only pray that Cheng Ruonan''s unreliable woman can save people in time, otherwise the child can only die miserably in front of Jiang Hua.


    Looking at the man in black who keeps walking around, Jiang Hua has no way for a while. After all, he is not a special police. He does not have enough experience in these terrorists, and even the special police will feel helpless in the face of this situation.


    There are too many people in black. There are eleven, which makes it difficult for Jianghua to find the breaking point. Eleven people in black take care of about one or two hundred hostages. If Jianghua makes a mistake, it will cause casualties.


    As long as a person holds a sense of death and wants to drag a few cushions before he dies, he can pull down an unknown number of cushions only by carrying a gun and shooting casually in the crowd.


    Although Jiang Hua didn''t owe them anything, Jiang Hua didn''t want so many innocent people to die because of him. He was kind-hearted to save people, but he killed people. It''s better not to save them!


    Just when Jiang Hua couldn''t find the breaking point, a person in the crowd saw Jiang Hua. Jiang Hua greeted him. What Jiang Hua didn''t expect was that the guy not only greeted Jiang Hua very well, but also pointed out his position to the man in black.


    At that time, there were 10000 grass mud horses in Jiang Hua''s heart. Jiang Hua would never mind beating him if he had a chance.


    Then all the people in Black shot Jiang Hua''s place with guns. Fortunately, Jiang Hua reacted quickly and avoided in time, otherwise Jiang Hua might be beaten into a horse honeycomb by them.


    "He''s not dead, he''s still there!" Although Jiang Hua dodged the bullet of the man in black, he also exposed his whereabouts to the man in black. In an instant, three people in black chased in the direction of Jiang Hua.


    In fact, Jiang Hua deliberately exposed his whereabouts. These people in black just saw his back and didn''t know who he was. He had only one person here. People in black are likely to come out to pursue Jiang Hua regardless.


    Jiang Hua''s snake leading performance was very good. Sure enough, three people in black followed Jiang Hua, which was the result Jiang Hua needed.


    Jiang Hua, who was worried about how to solve the man in black, didn''t expect the opportunity to come like this. However, the opportunity came strangely, but Jiang Hua didn''t intend to miss the opportunity.


    It''s impossible to solve the people in black at one time. Jiang Hua doesn''t expect to solve these people in black at once, but since he dares to catch up, Jiang Hua doesn''t intend to let them go back!

 Chapter 363

    "Now that you''ve followed me, don''t go back!" Jiang Hua glanced at the man in black who followed him, and green light appeared in his eyes.


    That should only belong to the eyes of the wolf. The wolf will shine green after seeing the prey. The wolf travels thousands of miles to eat meat. The wolf has never been a loser, so Jiang Hua will not let himself suffer.


    "Sudden!"


    Several more shots rang out, and the bullet flew past Jiang Hua, almost hitting Jiang Hua.


    "Wait for me, you beasts. I''ll let you know the price of holding a gun at me later!" Jiang Hua didn''t look back, looking for a direction in his mind, looking for a place where he could lure the man in black to solve it.


    "Yes!"


    Jiang Hua saw the building in front of him and thought of the pirate ship not far away. In order to match the tall Ferris wheel, the pirate ship in the amusement park is also a very grand facility.


    There is not only enough place for Jianghua to hide, but also an opportunity for Jianghua to get close to these people in black, which is enough for Jianghua to solve them.


    Just do it. Jiang Hua deliberately slowed down to let the people in black see the opportunity to seize him, so that they can slowly lure the people in black to the place Jiang Hua wants.


    Sure enough, as Jiang Hua thought, when the people in black saw that his pace slowed down, they were excited one by one, and the pace of chasing Jiang Hua began to get faster, as if they could catch Jiang Hua right away.


    Jiang Hua deliberately slowed down his pace. When the man in black was about to catch up with him, he accelerated his pace again. It looked like he was trying his best to save himself before his life was threatened.


    It has to be said that Jiang Hua''s acting skills are very good. If he acts, maybe the future film emperor is him. Jiang Hua pretends to be desperate, which not only doesn''t make people in Black feel conspiracy, but also chases Jiang Hua more excitedly.


    Soon, Jiang Hua took the three little paparazzi in black behind him to the place where the pirate ship was located. A large pirate ship was placed in front of them. Jiang Hua''s speed accelerated in an instant and left the three people in black far behind.


    "People?" The three men in black suddenly lost Jiang Hua. They were very surprised and asked face to face, but no one saw Jiang Hua disappear.


    Mingming is a guy who is about to be caught by them, but now he disappears in front of them. The people in black are a little unconvinced. They don''t believe they will lose Jianghua like this.


    Unconvinced, they didn''t give up. They began to look for Jiang Hua around the pirate ship, but how could Jiang Hua, who had long been prepared, let people in black catch him so easily?


    Jiang Hua had already hid himself so that the people in black could not find him. Then when all the people in black came to the pirate ship, he found that Jiang Hua had no shadow. Jiang Hua quietly observed the movements of the people in black where the people in black could not see.


    Then, the people in black began to separate. They didn''t know Jiang Hua''s power. They thought Jiang Hua was just an undiscovered tourist. The three of them were overqualified to catch an ordinary person.


    They didn''t pay attention to Jiang Hua''s exhausted young man. As long as they saw this guy again, they would catch him and severely humiliate him to let him know the consequences of disobedience.


    So they separated confidently, looking for a direction, trying to catch the clown in the fastest time and make them happy.


    However, they didn''t know that what they did just matched Jiang Hua''s mind, so that Jiang Hua could solve them all in the fastest time.


    Originally, Jiang Hua thought it was too crowded here. The three of them gathered together and made Jiang Hua want to solve some problems. Unexpectedly, their self cleverness gave Jiang Hua convenience.


    Since they have given Jianghua the opportunity, it is impossible for Jianghua to let the opportunity pass by itself. How can such a good opportunity be lost in front of Jianghua.


    Jiang Hua grinned, clenched his hand on the box, and quietly ran to the back of a man in black. A box knocked the man in black unconscious, and the man in black fell down without even finding Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua squatted down and touched the man in black. When Jiang Hua took his hand out of the man in black, he had a dagger on his hand.


    Although he is not satisfied with his dagger throwing technique, Jiang Hua still feels that it is easier to use a dagger.


    Although the two boxes can block bullets and Jiang Hua feels good when throwing them, Jiang Hua also likes daggers when facing these people in black.


    A dagger can kill a person with one knife, and a box can only stun a person. This is the biggest and most direct difference between the two. After stun a person with a box, Jiang Hua must return to make up a few shots, while he doesn''t have to worry about whether to make up a knife with a dagger.


    In case Jiang Hua is in a hurry and forgets to fill up a few shots at some time, it is likely that one or several live holes will be left. It is easy to hide the open gun and difficult to defend the hidden arrow!


    At that time, maybe the man in black will come back and plot against him. Although the man in black can''t beat him, he is not afraid of the man in black, but this feeling of being always remembered is very bad, and he is not afraid of the man in black. The people around him will be afraid of the existence of the man in black.


    Jianghua can''t always protect them. In order to prevent this kind of thing from happening, Jianghua must avoid the possibility of leaving any alive.


    Before, all the daggers Jiang Hua took stabbed into the chest of the man in black. Later, in order to dare time, Jiang Hua had to hurry to grab the two boxes given by Cheng Ruo Nan and run away.


    So now he had no dagger in his hand and could only take it from the man in black again. Jiang Hua, who got the dagger, acted very decisively and directly cut the man in black''s main artery with a dagger.


    After cutting off the artery of the man in black, Jiang Hua took a look at the local gun, wanted to take it, and then didn''t take it. He scratched it in his eyes for a moment, and he decided not to choose the gun.


    The two men in black on the other side didn''t find the situation here. They were still looking for Jiang Hua complacently. At the moment, they were thinking about how to treat Jiang Hua and what means to deal with the boy after finding Jiang Hua.


    The boy they despise and think about what means to deal with has turned into a god of death. His next plan is to hook their lives!


    Jiang Hua, with a dagger in his hand, put the two boxes on the ground and set them up. Then, light as a swallow, he bent over and walked cat steps to the remaining people in black.


    Like a shadow, Jiang Hua quickly came to the back of another man in black, and the dagger in his hand stabbed his back heart!

 Chapter 364

    "Tear!"


    The dagger was very sharp, as Jiang Hua expected, and stabbed into the left chest of the man in black very smoothly.


    Although the dagger is not long, the length of this dagger is enough to pierce the heart of people in black, but the tolerance of the dagger can stab a quick bleeding hole in the heart. Both ordinary people and trained special soldiers will immediately lose their ability to move because of heart blood loss.


    However, what surprised Jiang Hua was that the man in black didn''t finish immediately, and he quickly picked up the butt of his gun and smashed Jiang Hua after he was stabbed in his left chest by Jiang Hua. This surprised Jiang Hua and suddenly felt at a loss.


    No matter who was stabbed in the heart, even if he didn''t die immediately, he shouldn''t react so quickly. Jiang Hua didn''t expect such a thing at all. He didn''t react in time and was hit heavily by the man in black with the butt of his gun.


    The heavy butt of the gun hit Jiang Hua on his forehead. Before, Jiang Hua had been smooth sailing in the face of people in black. When he saw people in black, there were few times when people in black resisted. Therefore, Jiang Hua didn''t know the strength of people in black. Even for a long time, Jiang Hua still felt that the strength of people in black was very low, and some relaxed their vigilance against people in black.


    Until the butt of the gun was hurt, Jiang Hua finally knew the real strength of the man in black. This butt hit Jiang Hua dizzy, but it didn''t stun Jiang Hua.


    Although Jiang Hua did not react to the action of the man in black, after being knocked unconscious by the butt of the man in black, Jiang Hua immediately reacted and quickly grabbed the man in black''s gun.


    Although Jiang Hua was a little dizzy when he was beaten by the man in black, he didn''t give up grasping the gun of the man in black, and his strength to grasp the gun was much stronger than before.


    Jiang Hua knew he was in danger when he was hit by the man in black, so he grabbed the butt of the gun at the first time, and his head was dizzy. However, a voice in his heart told Jiang Hua that he could not give up and give the man in black a chance to hold him at the muzzle of a gun, otherwise he would be threatened with death.


    Jianghua now has no box in his hand and can''t stop bullets. No matter how fast Jianghua is at such a close distance, he can''t escape the bullets of the man in black. The man in black is holding a submachine gun. With the firing speed of the submachine gun, Jianghua is likely to be beaten into a sieve, so Jianghua always reminds himself that he can''t let go. Letting go is death.


    The man in black has always looked down on Jiang Hua. He thinks Jiang Hua is just a mouse running around, and he is more afraid of death than others.


    Unexpectedly, he was secretly plotted by a mouse. The man in black was a little angry. He felt that he must beat the mouse and then humiliate him well to relieve his anger.


    Jiang Hua didn''t understand that he stabbed the dagger into the heart of the man in black. Before, so many people in black were solved by him. Why didn''t he solve the man in black?


    Did you stab yourself wrong? Jiang Hua doesn''t believe it!


    He is a doctor. He knows the structure of the human body better than anyone. He can''t read the place where the heart is located wrong. Even with his eyes closed, he can pierce the heart of a man in black.


    Is it the corpse of the man in black? Jiang Hua has never seen such a situation, and there is no such explanation in medicine. No matter the western medicine he studied before or the ancient Chinese medicine he learned from the jade pendant, there is no such explanation.


    This is not the end of the world. There can be no zombies. There are only TV or film plots. Jiang Hua doesn''t believe there will be zombies!


    Jiang Hua couldn''t figure it out, and he didn''t have much time to think about it, because there was a man in black in front of him, and the man in black wouldn''t give him too much breathing time.


    Sure enough, when the man in black saw that Jiang Hua actually grabbed the butt of the gun, he pulled hard for several times and couldn''t pull it. He grabbed the gun with one hand and smashed Jiang Hua''s face with one hand clenched his fist.


    Jiang Hua, still a little dizzy, had not figured out why the man in black was stabbed in his heart and had not died, so he felt a boxing wind coming at him.


    His fist was very sharp, but when he wanted to hit Jiang Hua, Jiang Hua quickly deflected his head and avoided the man in black. At the same time, he bullied himself and pulled down the butt of the gun.


    Jiang Hua''s powerful force pulled the man in black down, and then a fist hit the man in black on his head. At the same time, he exerted his right hand again and pulled the gun out of the man in black''s hand.


    Originally, the man in black always thought that Jiang Hua was just a show off, a smelly mouse who was greedy for life and afraid of death, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Hua had such great power. He was dragged down by Jiang Hua, and he just regarded it as his carelessness.


    But Jiang Hua''s quick punch directly hit him. He didn''t know his mother. Stars began to appear in his eyes. Then Jiang Hua took away the gun in his hand. He found that Jiang Hua was an expert and a very powerful guy. Only then did he know that he had fallen this time.


    "Why didn''t you die when I stabbed you in the heart?" Jiang Hua pointed his gun at the man in black and forced him to ask.


    "Hey, hey, because I have no heart!" The man in black laughed. This is his secret. He won''t tell Jiang Hua honestly.


    Since childhood, he was different from others. Others'' heart grew on the left, but his heart grew on the right. Such an unreasonable thing happened to him.


    At the beginning, he told his teacher about it. His teacher beat him. When the teacher told him that everyone''s heart grew on the left, he regarded it as his heart grew on the left.


    It was not until he was on a mission and was stabbed in the place where the heart should be on the left, but he killed the man before he died, which surprised others. He didn''t know that his heart grew on the right until he went to the hospital for treatment. From then on, he had an unspeakable secret and killer mace.


    "As long as you are human, you can''t have no heart. I don''t believe you have no heart!" Jiang Hua shook his head and spoke his heart. He would not believe that the man in black had no heart at all, and he could hear the heartbeat of the man in black with his quick hearing.


    "I just don''t have a heart. I''m not an ordinary person!" The man in black confidently said to Jiang Hua. He didn''t know how many people he cheated with this. Many people were killed by him because of this. He believed he would kill Jiang Hua this time.


    "You will not be human without a heart. You can''t be called human without a heart!" Jiang Hua seriously faced the man in black, then lowered his head and extended his hand to the man in black''s chest.

 Chapter 365

    Just as Jiang Hua reached out to touch the man in black''s chest, the man in black held by Jiang Hua with a gun took a dagger from his sleeve. His dagger was not hidden in his chest like others. He was hidden in his sleeve.


    This dagger is not used to kill people in black. It is more used as a keepsake and a keepsake to join the organization. With this keepsake, it means that you are your own person and have been accepted by the organization. As long as you show the dagger, you will know that you are your own person and avoid accidental injury.


    This kind of dagger is only good for people who haven''t used it very much. Many people in black don''t use it easily. This dagger used as a keepsake is too short for big men in black to use.


    So many people will hide the dagger in their arms, so that if they meet with their own people, they can be used as Keepsake detection.


    The man in black, who was originally held by Jiang Hua at the muzzle of his gun, didn''t like to use this kind of dagger. Unfortunately, his handy dagger was broken before. His dagger was specially made and could only be used as a keepsake before it was made.


    It was not that he was more alert than other people in black, but that his heart grew on the right. This congenital condition made him put a dagger in his sleeve.


    The man in black has encountered this situation several times in the past. If the opponent''s strength is too strong, he will choose to pretend to be dead first, then turn around and give him a fatal sneak attack.


    So he is used to hiding a dagger in his sleeve to prevent this from happening. His careless calculation will often get a great return.


    But this time, he didn''t choose to pretend to be dead. When Jiang Hua completely put down his vigilance, he pumped a cold knife at Jiang Hua, because he felt that Jiang Hua was just a smelly mouse, and the courage to stab him with a knife was entirely because he was about to die.


    He felt there was no need to pretend to be dead, but to scare the timid mouse and let him know who could and could not be offended.


    So his first reaction was to smash Jiang Hua''s head with the butt of a gun. What he didn''t expect was that the smelly mouse was much stronger than he expected, and his heart of death was much stronger than others.


    When Jiang Hua snatched the gun from his hand, he was really startled, but he didn''t panic.


    Because he still has a chance and a chance to solve Jiang Hua.


    When Jiang Hua reached out and touched his heart, he didn''t know what Jiang Hua wanted to do, but he knew his opportunity came. This is the time to solve Jiang Hua!


    Without hesitation, he took out the inappropriate dagger from his sleeve and slowly stabbed it into Jiang Hua, who was still touching his heart. Obviously, he didn''t find his action.


    It will succeed soon!


    The man in black couldn''t help laughing. Many people were defeated by him. The smelly mouse didn''t escape in front of him. The mouse will soon become a joke for him to chat on the table after dinner.


    "Chutu..."


    The sound of a submachine gun sounded in his ear. The man in black was surprised. Did his companion find it? He couldn''t get ahead of him, but when he wanted to stab the dagger into Jianghua''s heart, he found that he couldn''t stab the dagger into Jianghua''s heart.


    Until this time, there was a sharp pain from his heart. The man in black looked down. Jiang Hua''s submachine gun was placed in his side of the heart, and the muzzle was emitting white smoke.


    Was it not the gunshot of his companion that just sounded, but the gun he fired?


    The man in black had no way to prove it, because his heart began to lose a lot of blood. Soon he fell down, twitched a few times, couldn''t move any more, and died completely.


    Jiang Hua took a look at the man in black, squatted down, took the dagger in his hand into his own hand, and knocked with a gun at the right heart of the man in black.


    "In fact, I guessed it long ago!" Jiang Hua said ruthlessly to the body of the man in black.


    After all, Jiang Hua is a doctor. He knows a lot about the structure of the human body than others. Doctors take rescuing the dead and healing the wounded as their duty, but they are as eager for special places and some difficult and complicated diseases of the human body as crazy scientists.


    Although Jiang Hua has never seen such a situation before, it is not uncommon in medicine. For example, a medical skill in Yupei is introduced.


    When Jiang Hua was confused about the man in black, he began to look for it in the medical book in the jade pendant, which introduced the experience of an ancient general who had a big hole in his left chest and didn''t die.


    Coincidentally, the general was able to pierce a big hole in his left chest and didn''t die because his heart grew on the right. Seeing here, Jiang Hua began to doubt.


    Later, Jiang Hua heard a strong heartbeat, which further confirmed his idea, so Jiang Hua was sure that the heart of the man in black should grow on the right.


    However, Jiang Hua had never seen such a situation before, so he decided to stretch out his hand to feel it. Unexpectedly, the man in black had the idea of sneaking attack.


    Jiang Hua had to say that it was the stupidity of the man in black. When he wanted to sneak attack, he actually gave others a chance to breathe. Just when the man in black was a little excited, Jiang Hua could obviously feel his heart beating faster, which made Jiang Hua a little confused. He was alert around and found out that it was the man in black who wanted to sneak attack him.


    So Jiang Hua naturally impolitely shot at the place where the heart was hidden on the right chest of the man in black. The man in black was in a special situation, but Jiang Hua would not show mercy at all when he wanted to sneak into himself.


    This time there was no deviation. The bullet accurately entered the heart of the man in black. The heart was penetrated by the bullet, and the man in black had no possibility of surviving!


    Although the gunshot solved the man in black, there was another man in black looking for Jiang Hua nearby. The gunshot soon recruited the man in black.


    "Chutu..."


    When Jiang Hua was still feeling that he didn''t have rich medical knowledge, he saw the figure of the man in black. Then Jiang Hua raised his gun and shot him decisively. Jiang Hua''s shooting method was not very accurate. He didn''t even hit the man in black. Fortunately, Jiang Hua didn''t plan to hit him. He shot just to scare the man in black.


    The man in black, like the man in black before, thought Jiang Hua was just a timid guy. At first, he was not on guard. He just thought that his companion hit the mouse.


    When he saw the situation, he found that his companion was killed by Jiang Hua. He was very surprised!

 Chapter 366

    When the man in black reacted from his surprise, Jiang Hua''s bullet had hit him. Standing like this, he felt that he would soon be screened and hurried to a place where he could avoid nearby.


    When he wanted to run left, Jiang Hua''s bullet hit him in front of him. He hurried to the right. The bullet immediately hit his right front, so that he had to stop.


    This could not help but cause a trace of confusion in his heart. Did they chase not a timid mouse, but an expert who deliberately led them out?


    And he is also a very powerful person with a gun. He hits him in front of him every time instead of shooting him to death. Is it to tease him?


    The man in black wanted to run several times, but he didn''t know where to run and how to run. Several times, the whole person was about to collapse. He felt that he was fast schizophrenic. The man in black who was close to collapse had no desire to shoot. He was afraid that he would be hit by him if he put his hand on the gun.


    Sure enough, when he was very angry and couldn''t bear it, the man in black was ready to shoot the man. Even if his shooting method was very powerful, it shouldn''t be bad to shoot him.


    The man in black gritted his teeth and held the gun in his hand. However, a bullet hit him in the leg by mistake, and then the man in black who touched the gun fell down.


    A feeling of fear rose from his heart. How powerful was it that a gunman could hit him in the leg with a continuous submachine gun and then stop immediately?


    This time, the man in black was really convinced. He felt that he was not an opponent in front of Jiang Hua. Even if he was practicing shooting all his life, he could not be as powerful as Jiang Hua.


    However, he did not know Jiang Hua''s inner excitement at the moment!


    "Finally hit! Finally hit! " Jiang Hua shouted in his heart, but he almost didn''t shout out. This was the first shot in the real sense of his life.


    Whether in the face of eight people in black before, or now in the face of these three people in black, Jiang Hua didn''t hit one person in the real sense.


    Before, facing the eight people in black, Jiang Hua didn''t hit a shot. Finally, he shot the man in black completely because he put the gun on his head. Even the man in black who had just been killed was shot at the heart of the man in black. In Jiang Hua''s heart, this is not a gun.


    Only those who can shoot in the head hundreds of meters away can be called using a gun. Only this kind of person can be regarded as a hot shot in Jiang Hua''s heart.


    As for himself, just those dozens of guns didn''t hit the man in black opposite, which was enough to prove how bad his shooting was. Until the last bullet was finished, Jiang Hua realized that he had hit him after seeing the man in black fall for no reason!


    Only one shot was hit by dozens of guns, which surprised Comrade Jiang Hua, who had never been hit. Obviously, it should be a shame, but we old comrade Jiang were not ashamed, but felt very glorious!


    This kind of thing is only happy for Jiang Hua, who has not hit others. Just when Comrade Jiang Hua shot all his bullets and was ready to escape, and then found an opportunity to approach the man in black and solve him, the man in black lying on the ground opposite Jiang Hua threw out his gun.


    Now it''s our turn. Comrade Jiang was surprised. He had planned to run, but he didn''t expect such a turnaround. Jiang Hua rubbed his eyes incredulously, but there was a gun on the ground, which was thrown out by the man in black.


    Jiang Hua threw away the gun in his hand and walked carefully towards the man in black. Yan Feiyun was always running on his feet. He stared at all the actions of the man in black. As long as the man in black had any movement, he would use Yan Feiyun immediately!


    The man in black looked at Jiang Hua in surprise. What was the big God doing?


    When Jiang Hua shot the man in black in the leg, the man in black really ran away. He was still hovering between surrender and desperate struggle. He finally tended to surrender.


    That''s why he threw the gun out to show his mind. However, what he didn''t expect was that the man opposite who made him think he should be the great God of shooting did something he didn''t think about.


    As a gunman, he threw away his weapons. I don''t know who taught him. How could he be so unprepared!


    At this moment, the man in black really had a mind to pick up the gun and kill him. If the gun was closer to him, he would definitely pick up the gun without hesitation, but in order to get Jiang Hua''s trust, he threw the gun out of his reach.


    He really wanted to slap himself. How good would it be if he just showed weakness and didn''t throw away the gun? If only I were holding on and trying to find out that the gun in his hand had no bullets!


    There is no regret in the world. It is no use for people in black to regret again. They can only be doomed that the final victory belongs to Jiang Hua.


    If Jiang Hua knew the inner thoughts of the man in black, he would happily pat the man in black on the shoulder and say to him, "brother, in fact, I hit your leg because I couldn''t hit it. If I hit you, you would be dead!"


    Yes, if Jiang Hua''s shooting skill is accurate, he will directly kill the people in black without mercy. He has no good ideas for the people in black. Jiang Hua never hopes for them. As long as he meets the people in black, he chooses to kill them decisively.


    For example, in front of this man in black, Jiang Hua has never met a man in black who surrendered before. According to the humanities, there is also a reason to surrender without killing, but Jiang Hua has no mercy.


    In his mind, no matter what these people in black do, fight to death or surrender, they should not have any one alive.


    Jiang Hua spared them, then who spared the poor mother and son, and who spared the child who was about to be killed? Jiang Hua can''t get through this in his heart.


    Pick up the gun on the ground, Jiang Hua steps towards the man in black step by step, the killing machine in his eyes is cold.


    "Don''t kill me, please don''t kill me!" There was fear and sobbing in the voice of the man in black. It sounded so pathetic.


    But the more pitiful the man in black was, the more profound the expression of the mother and son before they died was in Jiang Hua''s mind, as if the mother and son were standing in front of him crying and accusing the man in black of his evil deeds.


    Jiang Hua did not show any mercy. He buckled the submachine gun with full anger, and the bullet shot through the man in black''s head, but Jiang Hua didn''t stop. The gun in his hand was still ringing, and the bullet was still shooting at the man in black. Jiang Hua didn''t calm his anger until all the bullets in the submachine gun were shot out.

 Chapter 367

    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Cheng Renan holds xiaoyingying and comes to the door of the broadcasting room. Cheng Renan knocks hard at the door of the broadcasting room like he doesn''t know.


    "Kaba!"


    The door opened, and three men in black ran out. Each of them had a submachine gun in his hand. After they rushed out, they surrounded Cheng Ruonan and xiaoyingying in a surrounding outfit.


    "What are you doing? Don''t point a gun at others, they are so afraid! " Cheng Renan glanced at the gun in the black man''s hand, pretended to be afraid, touched his heart and said to the black man.


    Cheng Ruonan is one of the best beauties in the river city. There is a kind of flattery that can pour people into her bones. Even if she doesn''t use the flattery that can make everyone surrender, it can make people in black look at her and drool.


    A group of people in black originally came to perform the task. There was a lot of pressure in their heart. They needed something to express their inner tension. Now when they saw Cheng Ruonan, a woman like a fairy, their desire suddenly burned to the extreme.


    However, they didn''t do it easily. Even if they had a great desire in their hearts, the desire drove them to do it to Cheng Ruonan, making them look forward to Cheng Ruonan''s body, but their boss is inside, and good things need to be used by the boss first.


    "Go in!" They didn''t ask Cheng Renan what he wanted, so they directly asked him to go in. However, because of Cheng Renan''s beauty, they didn''t hurt Cheng Renan. It seems that being beautiful is still very useful!


    "OK!" Cheng Renan winked at the man in black, and then walked inside.


    The man in black followed Cheng Ruonan and stared at her sexy and pretty ass. although Cheng Ruonan''s lover dress is not a very suitable dress, Cheng Ruonan''s goblin body can''t be set off with clothes. People like her always set off clothes.


    Cheng Ruonan walks into the broadcasting room. The space in the broadcasting room is not very big. There are four people in addition to the three people in black.


    One has a long scar on his face. He sits in the middle. It seems that he should be the boss of this group.


    There were two people standing next to him. Although they were also dressed in black, they looked much more powerful and advanced than those in black with guns.


    Finally, a child was bound with his mouth and hands and thrown in a small corner.


    As soon as Cheng Ruonan entered the room, everyone''s eyes came to her, including the boss with a scar on his face. His eyes were also the most naked of all.


    "Hello!" Cheng Ruonan greeted the scar boss with a charming smile on his face.


    This made scar''s face dizzy. Not only he, but also all the younger brothers around him were stunned. The people in black behind Cheng Ruonan had the lowest control, and their saliva had already flowed out.


    "Hello, what''s your name?" Cheng Ruonan greeted them again. Although he knew that he was very attractive, Cheng Ruonan didn''t like this group of people looking at her like this. If Jiang Hua looked at her like this, Cheng Ruonan might be very happy, but these people in black gave Cheng Ruonan only disgust.


    But in order to save people, Cheng Ruonan can only endure the feeling she doesn''t like. He can only pretend to be very happy and calmly greet scar man.


    "This beautiful lady, just call me brother scar. People in the street call me that. Would you like a drink?" Scar man is very happy to see Cheng Ruonan. He raises the red wine beside him and asks Cheng Ruonan.


    Cheng Ruonan shook his head and didn''t accept scar''s wine. Although the red wine he drank was not very common in the world, it was just a kind of inferior wine for Cheng Ruonan, the witch. She didn''t care at all.


    "What? Does the lady not give me face? " Scar''s face shows an exaggerated expression to Cheng Ruonan. Before, he pointed out that people in the road call him big brother. This is actually a show off and a threat to Cheng Ruonan.


    But Cheng Ruonan doesn''t buy his account to scare people? This scar man is still too young. She is the king of the underground world. Who wants to play his own place in the underground world is not scared?


    The ability to scare people with scar is similar to the gangsters who collect protection fees on the road, but they are a little more advanced than gangsters, and then they are a lot more self righteous than gangsters.


    "Your wine is too bad. It will hurt your skin!" Cheng ruo''s man pretended to be pitiful. At the same time, he touched his face with his hand, showing his inner fear!


    A beauty like Cheng Ruonan has never seen a few of scar''s identity in his life. After being swept away by Cheng Ruonan, he is not angry, but very happy and directly throws away the wine in his hand.


    "It''s true that a beautiful woman should match good wine!" Scar smiled and apologized to Cheng Ruonan. At the same time, he walked towards Cheng Ruonan and wanted to hold Cheng Ruonan. However, when he came to Cheng Ruonan and saw xiaoyingying''s face, he didn''t move any more.


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Ruo asked scar man with a puzzled look on his face.


    "How did you find her?" Scar man took a deep breath and tried to keep his excitement from being discovered by Cheng Ruonan.


    "I found it on the road. She stayed by the roadside alone, and I picked her up. Is it the person you need?" Cheng ruo''s men''s clothing is a woman who knows nothing, has a big chest and no brain.


    "Yes, we need her very much. Give her to us!" Scar was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that the person who had not been found for a long time and paid a lot of price was found in this way. It''s really a broken iron shoe. It takes no time to find it!


    Before, he put all his energy on Cheng Renan. He didn''t see xiaoyingying''s face. He just thought it was Cheng Renan''s sister. Unexpectedly, he was a crucial figure.


    "OK, but what reward will you give me?" Cheng Renan continues to pretend to be ignorant. She pretends to be an ignorant girl. She is simply an invincible silly girl.


    "You''re lying! He clearly agreed to take me to eat marshmallows. Now he wants to exchange me for money. You are a liar, a big liar! " At this time, xiaoyingying, who was originally lying in Cheng Renan''s arms, held her fist and hit Cheng Renan hard, as if she had to use all her strength, commonly known as the strength of sucking!

 Chapter 368

    "Little sister, didn''t your mother tell you not to trust strangers when you go out?" Cheng Ruonan smiled at xiaoyingying and looked like a trafficker specializing in human trafficking.


    "If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill you! After that, you can pray that you can live better! " Cheng Renan touched xiaoyingying''s face with his hand. His movements were charming and gentle, and the others drooled.


    "The lady is right! If you want to blame yourself, blame yourself for giving birth to the wrong family! " Scar man approaches Cheng Renan and says excitedly to xiaoyingying. He also takes the opportunity to touch Cheng Renan''s strong and upturned ass. Cheng Renan quietly hides from him.


    "You lied to me! Sobbing... Bad guy! " Xiaoyingying put her hands on her eyes and cried in an instant. She said that change would change, which surprised Cheng Renan.


    "Come on, give me the man?" Scar man reached out to ask for xiaoyingying from Cheng Renan''s arms, but Cheng Renan didn''t let go and avoided scar man''s hand.


    "You haven''t paid me yet!" Cheng Renan holds xiaoyingying tightly. Xiaoyingying in his arms is still crying. In fact, he is laughing. Cheng Renan''s performance is really realistic.


    "The reward will wait until you give me the person first!" Scar man shouted. The left and right people were awakened by Cheng Ruonan''s voice and took guns at Cheng Ruonan one after another.


    "Ouch! Don''t be so cruel, my friend. It will frighten others! " Cheng Ruonan pretended to touch his little heart, but her surging mind filled everyone''s eyes again.


    Cheng Renan reaches out and gives xiaoyingying to scar man. When scar man takes over xiaoyingying, he smiles happily, as if he saw a peerless gem. Even a beautiful woman like Cheng Renan has no reaction in front of him.


    Cheng Ruonan raised his eyebrows quietly. Cheng Ruonan has always been very confident about his beauty, but now something is more attractive than her. If these people hadn''t looked at Cheng Ruonan and almost drooled, Cheng Ruonan might suspect that he is a broken back.


    Although Cheng Renan hasn''t used her charm yet, her charm is attractive enough. Except for Jiang Hua, for the first time, someone can come out after falling into her beauty.


    Especially a group of gangsters who are nothing in her eyes. Since they can not move in front of beauty, it shows that xiaoyingying''s identity is not general and not simple.


    "Friend, let''s talk about the reward now!" Although she was surprised, she didn''t say the questions at the first time. Now is not the time to say these things at all.


    "Well, the reward?" Scar suddenly laughed, and the rest of the people laughed with him.


    "Beauty, do you know who we are? We are a group of guys who want money but don''t want life. Do you dare us to ask for compensation? Do you mean you''re too stupid, or are you open to money? " Scar puts xiaoyingying behind him and hands it to a man in black standing behind him.


    "Well, then you won''t pay me?" Cheng Ruo looks scared in men''s clothes, with a nervous face, but gives people a feeling of a little white rabbit who can eat at any time.


    "Not only will we not pay you, but you are also ours. Do we have the heart to let such a beautiful woman go?" Scar was very obscene, and then walked slowly towards Cheng Ruonan.


    "No! Don''t do it, OK? I just did it with my man yesterday. He''s going to eat me tonight. Don''t do it! " Cheng Ruonan suddenly said a strange sentence. There was a great ambiguity. There was a very strange feeling.


    But it is this strange feeling that makes people in black have an impulse to solve Cheng Ruonan on the spot, just like a male orangutan in estrus. When they see a female orangutan in estrus, they want to rush up immediately.


    Even scar is an exception. Hearing Cheng Ruonan''s words, the whole person becomes excited. He wants to climb on Cheng Ruonan immediately. His hands can''t help lifting up and go towards Cheng Ruonan''s proud twin peaks.


    "No, I can''t betray my man!" Cheng Ruonan covers his chest with both hands and opens his mouth to shout. He is simply a little woman who is nervous because of too much fear, which makes people in Black feel attractive.


    No one noticed that when Cheng Ruonan pretended to be nervous or even out of breath because of fear, there was a white gas coming out of Cheng Ruonan''s mouth.


    "Don''t be afraid, little lady. Your man doesn''t want you. I want you. How can a woman like you be willing to don''t want you?" The scar approached Cheng Renan indecently and pretended to pity her.


    "Do you really want me? My man doesn''t want me much. I forced him last night! " Cheng Ruonan asked angrily at scar.


    "Well, as long as you are obedient and follow me well, I will want you!" Scar laughed in his heart. How could there be such a stupid woman? Her man doesn''t know what it looks like. Such a beautiful woman should treat him like this. Now he can only be cheap!


    "But you are so ugly that I don''t like you very much. What should I do?" Cheng Renan reaches out his hand and waves it at scar. In a moment, scar feels something wrong, but he doesn''t know what''s wrong.


    "I''m ugly, but I''m strong. As long as you try, I''ll be much better than your man!" In scar''s heart, Cheng Ruonan is a woman with dissatisfaction. Such a woman will submit to him as long as she knows her strength.


    "You''re still too ugly. I think you''d better not be Hello!" Cheng Ruonan points his finger on his mouth and thinks carefully about the cute way to scar man.


    "If you don''t agree, don''t blame me for using strong ones. It will be very painful and uncomfortable at that time. Beauty, you should think about whether to be obedient or violent!" Cheng ruo''s foolish sprout makes scar believe that he is a woman with dissatisfaction.


    "What do you think you can do to me? I don''t think you can do anything to me! " Cheng Ruonan asked scar like a hazy person.


    "In that case, I''ll use a strong one. You catch her!" Scar has begun to fantasize about the scene that Cheng Ruonan is pressed under him to beg for mercy.


    Scar man gave the order, but his younger brothers didn''t obey scar''s order and caught Cheng Ruonan. Instead, they still stood in place without any action.


    "What are you doing? Didn''t you hear me? Don''t catch her quickly! " Scar man reacted and found that his little brothers didn''t listen to him at all. He gave orders again.

 Chapter 369

    After scar man gave the second order, no one listened to scar. People in black stood around him like a piece of wood, and Cheng Ruonan opposite him looked at him like watching a single talk show.


    As like as two peas in what he saw, the scar man came to a younger brother who was closest to him. He found that the black man had nothing special. He looked completely sluggish except for his eyes. Why did he not listen to what he said?


    Angry scar raised his hand and was about to hit him. Something unexpected happened to the man in black. His little brother actually reacted very quickly, grabbed scar''s hand and put a gun on his head.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing? " Scar was pointed by his little brother with a gun. He was very angry. How did the obedient little brother betray at this time?


    But it doesn''t matter. He''s not the only one. He has many younger brothers around here. He''s not alone. Scar never chooses to forgive such disobedient younger brothers, so he immediately greets other younger brothers.


    What he didn''t expect was that his other younger brothers had no other actions at all. Scar thought they just didn''t want to see him bully the woman so they didn''t help him.


    However, facts have proved that not only one of his younger brothers betrayed him, but the collective betrayed him!


    Scar feels scared now. The people who can stay with him are a group of younger brothers that he trusts. If they don''t trust him, they won''t stay with him. It''s such a group of younger brothers that he trusts very much. Now they have betrayed him collectively.


    "You!"


    The scar man looked around angrily. The group of younger brothers he brought stood sluggishly one by one, like puppets without wisdom, and ignored the scar man''s anger completely.


    "Ouch... What brother, your little brothers have abandoned the secret and refused to listen to you. Now it''s up to you to do! Do you still think you can do it to me? " Cheng Renan holds his chest in his hands and sneers at scar man.


    "You two go and tie him up!" Cheng Renan points to the two men in black next to her and controls them impolitely. The two confidants who were originally scar man have now become the dog legs under Cheng Renan''s hands. As soon as Cheng Renan speaks, they run to tie scar man.


    "Why did you listen to her? She''s just a stupid woman. Aren''t you afraid to follow her without food? " The scar man was a little unconvinced and shouted at his younger brothers in the hope of waking them up.


    However, no matter how hard scar man tried, his heartfelt younger brothers didn''t respond at all. Finally, Cheng Ruonan disliked scar man for being too noisy and directly let people beat him impolitely.


    After being beaten by his little brothers, no one knows the pain of scar man. Especially when the little brothers still listen to that stupid woman, scar man is a little unconvinced.


    However, no matter how unconvinced he was, he didn''t dare to say a bad word to Cheng Ruonan, because just now, as long as he scolded the woman, his little brother would beat him up without the woman talking.


    As the boss, he has always been treated with dignity and rarely been beaten. This time, he was beaten by his little brother, so he can only admit defeat. Finally, he can only close his mouth obediently.


    "Ouch! My man, how can you shoot so badly! " After Cheng Renan asked someone to tie up the scar, Cheng Renan did the place where the scar man had just sat.


    The place where scar man does not only controls the radio, but also controls all the cameras in the amusement park, that is, as long as he sits here, he can see Jiang Hua''s every move.


    "If male sister, that''s my man!" Xiaoyingying on one side has been free after scar man is controlled. She sits in front of the camera with Cheng Ruonan. No one cares about the child caught by scar.


    Cheng Renan disdains to take care of the child, because he doesn''t know how to treat the child, and xiaoyingying doesn''t care at all, so the two people didn''t take care of the child directly, so they can only let him continue to be tied to the ground.


    On the screen in front of the two of them was the scene of Jiang Hua shooting at the man in black. Jiang Hua didn''t hit the man for more than a dozen shots in a row. The last shot hit the man in black in the leg.


    "What man? He slept with me last night. Can you?" Help xiaoyingying save people. Later, Cheng Ruo Nan won''t have the motherhood to treat xiaoyingying.


    Especially when xiaoyingying and she rob Jianghua, Cheng Renan doesn''t treat her as before. Although he promised xiaoyingying to help her fascinate Jianghua, it''s only limited to that she can share with xiaoyingying instead of letting xiaoyingying monopolize Jianghua.


    Before, Cheng Ruonan was able to treat xiaoyingying well because she wanted to receive xiaoyingying to Jianghua''s harem. Of course, as a sister, she should be more tolerant.


    "If male elder sister!"


    Xiaoyingying is a little angry. It should be her man. Do you want to give up just because Cheng Renan helped her?


    no


    Her little Yingying won''t give up. How can her man give it to others? Mom said something can be given to others, but men can''t give it to others!


    "That''s xiaoyingying''s man!" Finally, xiaoyingying couldn''t help crying at Cheng Renan. She knew she couldn''t be Cheng Renan''s opponent, so she had to pretend to be a fool.


    "Well, that''s my sister''s man, isn''t it also your man? Is your man your sister''s man? " Cheng Renan wipes xiaoyingying''s tears with his hand. After all, he is a big sister now. His little sister still wants to coax her.


    "No, mom said that men can''t give it to others. It can only be xiaoyingying''s men!" Xiaoyingying is a little stubborn. She won''t choose to let go of Jiang Hua.


    "Didn''t mom say that good things should be shared with others? My sister doesn''t want your man, just to share with you. Is that your man and my sister''s man? " Cheng Ruonan glanced at the little dot. Now it''s difficult to cheat the little dot!


    "Oh, too!"


    It was like a sudden enlightenment. Xiaoyingying''s two big eyes opened wide. It was like discovering the new world. She happily hugged Cheng Ruonan, looked at the screen and shouted, "in the future, sister Ruonan and I are both uncle''s women. We want three people to roll a bed!"


    Jiang Hua doesn''t know. Cheng Renan cheated an eight year old girl into his bed. If Jiang Hua knew, he would be half angry. Especially after hearing xiaoyingying''s words, it is estimated that Jiang Hua would be too scared to go to bed.

 Chapter 370

    Outside the screen, Cheng Renan and xiaoyingying look at Jiang Hua''s actions and shout out their power. Only the scar face tied by Cheng Renan shows disdain.


    He even clamored that Jiang Hua killed an unarmed man who had dropped his gun. Such a man should be despised!


    Scar man said it was very powerful, but his result was not as powerful as him. Cheng Ruonan looked at scar man and said to one of scar''s younger brothers, "he has too many mouths. Go and reduce him!"


    Then everyone was very obedient and walked towards the scar man. Everyone was very impolite and slapped the scar man. The scar man was dizzy and appeared Venus.


    "My uncle is the most handsome. No matter what he does, he has his reasons. You are not qualified to say my uncle!" Xiaoyingying said angrily to the scar man.


    Scar man can only say a brain disabled girl silently in his heart. No matter how he wants to scold Jiang Hua, he is afraid of being beaten. After being beaten so many times, he finally sees that Chu Cheng Ruonan is a woman who likes to fight when he doesn''t agree, so he doesn''t dare to talk any more.


    Jiang Hua, who is on the screen, naturally doesn''t know anything about these things. He only knows that he is in a hurry, not in a general hurry. He needs to quickly solve these people in black.


    Just as Jiang Hua was carrying the box, another man in black ran over. He just met Jiang Hua, and then the man in black quickly raised his gun at Jiang Hua!


    Jiang Hua didn''t choose to leave. Instead, he lifted the box with both hands, saying he didn''t mean any harm.


    "How stupid they have to be to let your stupid pig run away, and who are they?" The man in black asked Jiang Hua.


    But Jiang Hua didn''t answer him, but strode towards the man in black, holding his hands, but Jiang Hua sat all the time, the most critical defense.


    "You stop!" The man in black yelled at Jiang Hua, opened the insurance on the gun in his hand, and signaled that he would shoot as long as Jiang Hua took another step forward.


    However, Jiang Hua did not stop. In the short time that the people in black stopped Jiang Hua, Jiang Hua had been given a chance to get close to him. Jiang Hua ran Yan Feiyun and walked quickly towards the people in black.


    The man in black didn''t think about it, so he chose to shoot. The muzzle of the gun was aimed at Jiang Hua. The distance between them was very close. Even if Jiang Hua was fast, it wasn''t fast enough for him to avoid bullets.


    Jiang Hua did not choose to avoid. He chose the simplest, shortest and most direct straight line. The bullet speed was fast, and Jiang Hua''s speed was not generally fast. In less than a second, the two would collide. As long as the two collided, the bullet would shoot into Jiang Hua''s heart.


    Just as the bullet was about to shoot into Jianghua''s heart, a suitcase appeared in Jianghua''s chest. The seemingly insignificant suitcase happened when the bullet hit. The bullet did not hit the box, but was blocked. The bullet fell directly to the ground without damaging the surface of the box.


    "If male elder sister, uncle, this villain is really scary. He almost scared me to death!" Xiaoyingying patted her chest and said in Cheng Renan''s arms.


    Since xiaoyingying decided to share a man with Cheng Ruonan, she naturally felt that Cheng Ruonan was very close. She didn''t think it was necessary for her to hide anything and dared to say anything to Cheng Ruonan.


    "If not sure, will he go?" Cheng Renan touched xiaoyingying''s small face. At the beginning, Cheng Renan just thought that Jiang Hua would avoid his key parts when colliding with bullets and exchange injury for death.


    What she didn''t expect was that Jiang Hua actually blocked the bullet with the box he gave. This amazing scene surprised Cheng Renan!


    Cheng Ruonan knows that the three boxes left by his younger martial sister are not simple, but he doesn''t find that they are so simple. Cheng Ruonan wants to take out the box left by him and find that he didn''t bring the box for convenience.


    "If male elder sister, your box is so powerful, can you give me one?" When xiaoyingying saw the power of the box, she began to have a special idea about the box and wanted to try to cheat a box from Cheng Renan.


    "Don''t think too much. It''s my younger martial sister''s. I didn''t give you anything myself?" Cheng Renan squeezed xiaoyingying''s nose and gave xiaoyingying a white eye at the same time.


    "All right!" Xiaoyingying can only keep looking down at Jiang Hua''s next action on the screen.


    The fight between Jiang Hua and the man in black ended after Jiang Hua blocked the bullet. Because the man in black failed to hit Jiang Hua at the first time, Jiang Hua was close to the man in black, and then knocked the man in black unconscious with the box in his other hand.


    As before, Jiang Hua did not let go of any man in black. Naturally, Jiang Hua would not let go of the man in black. He was shot directly.


    After solving him, Jiang Hua came to the place where the people in black were guarding the amusement park personnel again. He just chased Jiang Hua out for four, all of which were solved by Jiang Hua.


    There were 11 people in black here before, and there should be only seven people in black left. Yes, but when Jiang Hua tried again, only six people in black stayed here, and one person in black disappeared.


    Of course, Jiang Hua also saw the tourist who had exposed his whereabouts before. Instead of squatting in place, he stood next to the man in black and was not tied up.


    He stood elated in the crowd. From time to time, he pointed to one of the tourists and scolded, and then went to a sister to touch it. The sister hated him very much, but due to the existence of the man in black, he could only bear to let him touch it.


    This kind of guy who benefits himself at the expense of others, Jiang Hua looks disgusting. In Jiang Hua''s eyes, he is more damn than people in black!


    The anger in his heart could not be suppressed. Jiang Hua had no way to face so many people in black in the crowd, but the anger made him unable to stop his thoughts. The angry Jiang Hua couldn''t see his behavior and directly threw the box in his hand at the tourist.


    Jiang Hua''s marksmanship really can''t be flattered. He doesn''t just can''t fight. It''s a little bad, but he can''t hit at all. Jiang Hua''s marksmanship can''t hit at all. His dagger throwing skill is worse than his marksmanship.


    But I have to say that his technique of throwing boxes is absolutely unique!


    The box was thrown out by Jiang Hua when no one was on guard. The fast and powerful box directly hit the tourist''s head, directly made his nose bleed, and then fainted!

 Chapter 371

    "Who?" After Jiang Hua hit the tourist with a box, the remaining six people in black responded very quickly and pointed a gun at Jiang Hua''s direction.


    They didn''t shoot at the first time, just because Jiang Hua didn''t kill him, just smashed his nose with a box to bleed, and then knocked people unconscious.


    If Jiang Hua used guns, they would definitely aim six guns at Jiang Hua as fast as possible. Of course, now they also aim guns at Jiang Hua. The only difference is that they didn''t shoot.


    Jiang Hua didn''t go out. A box knocked the guy who made Jiang Hua feel sick. Jiang Hua felt very valuable. The box is not a simple thing. People in black can only hold it and it''s impossible to open it. Therefore, Jiang Hua is not afraid that they can take away the things in the box.


    Don''t mention the people in black. Jiang Hua thinks it''s difficult for Cheng Ronan to open the box. Don''t mention the people in black who make him feel stupid!


    When Jiang Hua was preparing to step back quietly, a gun was put on Jiang Hua''s waist!


    Before, Jiang Hua had been paying all his attention to the tourist. He didn''t pay much attention to the situation behind him. The most unexpected thing happened to him. A man in black didn''t know when he touched his back and pointed a gun at his waist.


    Even the man in black who stood against Jianghua with a gun didn''t think he could pick up a small fish.


    He just went to a toilet. There were few toilets in the amusement park, so he had to run far to find the toilet. Originally, he was still complaining about how to repair the toilet in the amusement park so far.


    Then when he came back from the toilet, he suddenly found a man hiding in the corner!


    There are many people in the amusement park. The people in black don''t have many hands. Limited to hands, they can only control some people. As for others, they can only let them escape.


    Of course, they are not allowed to run away at will. They have closed the gate of the amusement park and blocked the signal of the amusement park, so that they can''t contact the outside world in a short time.


    Unexpectedly, he met a person here. It seems that he should be a fool who went the wrong way. Moreover, the fool was not afraid at all when he saw the situation here, but looked with relish.


    What surprised him most was that the two fools he thought were still full of blood. After seeing someone beaten, he boldly threw a box in his hand at the man.


    The man in black admired the two fools'' courage. After seeing so many guns, he was not afraid, but he was not afraid to die. Moreover, the two fools looked lucky and hit the tourist''s head directly with a box.


    In fact, the man in black also hates the tourist. What he despises most is this kind of person. He sells others to himself, asks for a chance to be a dog, and is so happy to be a dog.


    The most important thing is that the dog will bite people for no reason. Although people in black don''t like him very much, his biting performances should also be a kind of fun in the boring life of people in black, so they didn''t refuse the existence of the dog, but let him live happily.


    Although it''s their dog, it depends on the owner to beat the dog. It''s their dog. The two fools are not afraid to die and beat their dog. Naturally, the man in black will not let him go.


    "Get out of here!" The man in black angrily said to Jiang Hua, and the gun in his hand was heavily pressed on his waist.


    Jiang Hua raised his hand, but he didn''t go out as the man in Black said, because as long as he went out, he wouldn''t have a chance. There were so many people in front of the man in black, and Jiang Hua didn''t have a chance at all, so Jiang Hua couldn''t go out.


    Thoughts suddenly turned. Jiang Hua''s mind flashed brain cells in his mind, hoping to find a way to solve this thorny problem.


    Suddenly, Jiang Hua held his head in his hand and squatted down. After squatting down, he kept shouting "I''m afraid of pain, don''t hit me!"


    Jiang Hua, squatting on the ground, instantly made the people in black look stupid. Unexpectedly, the two fools would be so stupid. Not only the people in black, but also Cheng Ruonan and xiaoyingying.


    "I didn''t expect uncle to be so shameless!" Xiaoyingying opens her mouth to Cheng Renan and laughs. She doesn''t know where to put her hands. Her tears are almost laughing.


    Cheng Ruonan couldn''t help laughing when he saw Jiang Hua''s behavior, but after all, she was a witch like a fairy in the painting. Cheng Ruonan smiled so classically, happy but silent, smiling but not showing her teeth.


    Cheng Ruonan''s smile is in the eyes of scar man who is already covered with bags, and then saliva flows out of scar man''s mouth. His two eyes stare at Cheng Ruonan like enchanted.


    Of course, Jiang Hua didn''t know about these situations. Even if he knew, he didn''t have time to care, because he met a choice in front of him.


    Going out means that he is in the mire. If he doesn''t go out, the man in black can''t let him go. It''s so close that the man in black stands behind him, so he can''t react quickly. He can''t kill the man in black at all.


    Jiang Hua squatted down just to buy himself more time, but now it seems that this time is useless, but it just makes Jiang Hua look more ridiculous.


    "Can''t you get out?" The man in black again put his gun on the top of Jiang Hua, indicating that if Jiang Hua was obedient again, he would shoot Jiang Hua impolitely.


    "If you can''t hit me, I''ll go out!" Jiang Hua pretended to be stupid and said casually to the man in black. Although it''s no use delaying more time, it''s more chance for Jiang Hua to delay one more point.


    "Well, we won''t hit you. As long as you are obedient, we won''t hit you." The man in black seemed to compromise and said to Jiang Hua. In fact, he was just trying to cheat Jiang Hua out.


    "OK, I''ll go!" Jiang Hua felt safe because of the promise of the man in black and decided to go out with the man in black.


    "If I don''t obey, you''ll hit me again? What am I going out for? " Jiang Hua slowly stood up, and then suddenly squatted down. His eyes were very resentful.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t hit you!" The head in black once saw such a fool. It''s really smart to deceive the fool. The fool was so stupid that he didn''t know how to cheat.


    In the heart of the man in black, as long as the two fools are obedient and follow him in, everything he said before can be counted!

 Chapter 372

    The man in black thought about how the two fools were so easy to cheat. Before, he really overestimated him. As long as he said a few more words, the two fools would listen to himself. When he believed that he would go out with himself, the man in black believed that he could play with the two fools well.


    But now the most important thing is how to cheat the stubborn fool out. But the man in black believes that he can get the fool out, not because he is arrogant and blind self-confidence, but because he has a gun in his hand.


    Having a gun means that you control the initiative. As long as the initiative is in the hands of the man in black, the man in black is not afraid that the two fools will not follow you out!


    In the bottom of my heart, the man in black despises Jiang Hua. Jiang Hua is a fool and can''t be compared with him at all, but playing this fool when there is nothing to do is a game after dinner.


    Jiang Hua doesn''t know what people in black think. If he knows what people in black think, Jiang Hua won''t mind what people in black think at all. Instead, he will do some very second things to confuse people in black.


    From inside, two people in black slowly came towards Jianghua''s hiding place. However, due to the distance and their caution, they still need some time to get there, but there is not much time for Jianghua.


    "Big brother! I''m afraid. Don''t point a gun at me. I''ve been afraid of guns since I was a child. I can''t walk when I see a gun. My legs are soft! " Jiang Hua pretends to be poor. At this time, the image is not important. What matters is how to escape from the man in black.


    But this also makes Jiang Hua mistake, just playing his image in the heart of the man in black, the image of the two fools in the heart of the man in black for him to play.


    "Well, I''ll take the gun away and you''ll follow me out quickly, or I''ll shoot you with a gun!" The man in black threatened Jiang Hua. He was very patient with the two fools for him to play, so when the two fools spoke for mercy, the man in black happily agreed, and then removed the gun from Jiang Hua''s waist.


    "Well, as long as you move the gun!" Jiang Hua nodded and said very obediently.


    When he felt that the man in black took away the gun, Jiang Hua pretended to be very afraid and slowly stood up. When he stood up, Jiang Hua made preparations for shooting. When he felt he could do it, Jiang Hua quickly waved the box in his hand and knocked the man in black unconscious.


    Jiang Hua lifted the box quickly, and the distance between them was very close. Jiang Hua had no intention. When he knocked the man in black out, the man in black didn''t even react and did it, and then he fainted directly.


    Until he fainted, the man in black didn''t think that the second fool he had always thought was so powerful. The guy who had always been regarded as the second fool was not a fool, but he was more like a second fool. This was the most direct idea after the man in black fell down.


    When the man in black fell down, Jiang Hua quickly hugged him. With one hand, he quickly grabbed the gun in the man in black''s hand. The two men in black will come soon. If he makes a sound when he falls, it doesn''t matter what Jiang Hua will face, but those people inside won''t have a good time.


    Jiang Hua quickly dragged the man in black towards the outside. With the blessing of Yan Feiyun, even if he dragged a person, his speed was very fast.


    Soon, the two men in black came to the place where Jianghua had been. There was nothing in it. It was empty!


    The man in black with doubts wanted to chase out, but after a look, only four people left still didn''t chase out. Finally, the scoundrel had to choose to return.


    Squatting in a corner, Jiang Hua secretly watched the situation here. In fact, Jiang Hua threw out the box. In addition to being angry, he also had his own little trick, that is, he used the box to lead out the people in black, and then solved the people in black.


    What Jiang Hua didn''t expect was that these people in black were not as stupid as Jiang Hua thought. They ran back when they saw that there were not many people left.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Hua had a great opportunity. Jiang Hua shouted angrily in his heart. When did these people in black become so smart? It really made Jiang Hua wonder.


    The angry Jiang Hua clenched his fist and hammered hard on the man in black who had just been knocked unconscious by him. The poor man in black had been so good to Jiang Hua before. Now he fell into Jiang Hua''s hand and was treated by Jiang Hua so inhuman.


    Suddenly, Jiang Hua stopped the action on his hand and had a trick when he saw the dress of the man in black.


    Maybe it''s for the reason that others don''t see it. People in black are dressed in black, and then they have a huge black sunglasses on their face. The whole face is covered inside, and they have a dark hat on their head. They can''t see anywhere except their mouth.


    Jiang Hua glanced at him, and then took the huge black glasses on his face to his own face. Jiang Hua looked and felt very good. Then he took off the hat on the black face and took it to his head. With the light reflected from the dagger, Jiang Hua finally saw his own appearance.


    After looking at his face and the face of the man in black, Jiang Hua felt that the gap was not too big, so he began to take off all the people in black and put the clothes on himself neatly.


    In a moment as like as two peas, Jiang Hua dressed up all dressed up, black clothes, huge sunglasses and dark hat, and dressed Jiang Hua up as a black man. When he put on the dress, he was exactly the same as the black man.


    The man in black on the ground was stripped off by Jiang Hua and ruthlessly thrown on the ground. If he knew that the two fools he thought would hate him, why didn''t he shoot the two fools out before.


    On the other side, xiaoyingying and Cheng Renan, who saw Jiang Hua''s magical counterattack, kept laughing with their stomachs covered, especially xiaoyingying. When she saw Jiang Hua being held back by a gun, she still asked Cheng Renan nervously, "will uncle be all right? How can uncle be so careless?"


    The worry in his eyes is almost many times more than Cheng Ruonan doesn''t know. Cheng Ruonan, who is also worried, naturally can''t answer Xiao Yingying''s question. He can only grasp Xiao Yingying''s hand and let her not be afraid. He didn''t let go until he saw Jiang Hua''s dangerous counterattack and laughed!

 Chapter 373

    "Uncle, what a shame!"


    Seeing that Jiang Hua didn''t even let go of the dead and took off her clothes on the man in black who had been put down by Jiang Hua, Xiao Yingying couldn''t throw it away, so she crusaded against Jiang Hua.


    Just when she saw Jiang Hua being held by a man in black with a gun, xiaoyingying was still worried to death. She cried to Cheng Ruonan and could not wait to run over and suffer the danger for Jiang Hua. Now she began to attack Jiang Hua impolitely when she saw that Jiang Hua had nothing to do. Cheng Ruonan was stunned.


    Cheng Ruonan looked at xiaoyingying''s various expressions. He wanted to laugh but didn''t laugh. His eyes were more relaxed and elegant. If Jiang Hua was here, he would shout, "fairy comes to the world!"


    "Uncle is really shameless to a certain extent!" In less than a minute, xiaoyingying scolded Jiang Hua''s shamelessness again.


    But this time, xiaoyingying didn''t say anything wrong, because what Jiang Hua did was shameless enough!


    After tearing off the clothes of the man in black, Jiang Hua shamelessly repaired two knives on the man in black!


    In fact, Jiang Hua''s idea is very simple, that is, in order to prevent blood stains on his clothes from arousing the suspicion of other people in black, he took off all the clothes on the man in black and put them on him before he made up a few knives on the man in black.


    Jiang Hua will not let go of the existence of any man in black. In his heart, he has labeled each man in black with the label of death, so he will not be soft hearted. Since the mother and son died in front of him, Jiang Hua has changed from the gentle hanging wire in the past to a ruthless murderer.


    He killed people simply because these people in black killed the mother and son in front of him, and now they threaten Jiang Hua''s life with other people''s lives.


    People don''t offend me, I don''t offend!


    This is a famous saying that Jiang Hua has adhered to for many years, but after this famous saying, Jiang Hua added a sentence, "if anyone offends me, I will kill him!"


    Before, Jiang Hua just knocked people unconscious and didn''t kill him. Jiang Hua always kept this in mind. He was always worried that he would forget to mend the knife. Later, he let a man in black go.


    So the first thing Jiang Hua did after taking off the clothes of the man in black was mending the knife. Although mending the knife is very troublesome, Jiang Hua, like a guy who likes mending the knife very much, has been tireless in mending the knife.


    Jiang Hua, who had dressed up as a man in black, dragged the man in black to a secret place to hide. He was worried that if someone saw his body, he would think of it.


    Jiang Hua, who was a spy for the first time, was still a little nervous, afraid of making some unnecessary mistakes in some plots, leading to the failure of things.


    Just in case, Jiang Hua handled the body of the man in black. After Jiang Hua handled it, he picked up his gun and walked slowly directly to the place where the man in black was located.


    The spy Jiang Hua went out for the first time, and then the crisis of the amusement park was solved by the spy Mr. Jiang Hua!


    As soon as Jiang Hua entered the door, he greeted the people in black, then lifted his pants with his hand, showing a happy and comfortable look on his face, so that other people in black could see him and send a strange smile straight to Jiang Hua.


    "Are you back? Did you see anyone suspicious? " A man in black asked Jiang Hua. Although he knew it was unlikely, he still asked Jiang Hua as usual.


    Jiang Hua shook his head at the man in black, indicating that he didn''t see it. Jiang Hua didn''t speak to prevent the voice gap between him and the man in black from being seen through by others, so Jiang Hua chose not to speak.


    Jiang Hua didn''t go all the way back when he just came back, just to avoid the man in black asking about him. If they took the same road, the situation they encountered would be much higher. Therefore, Jiang Hua didn''t choose the road found by the quilt man, but found another one.


    "Our happy object was knocked unconscious. Are we going to find one?" Another man in black asked Jiang Hua. The happy thing he said was the guy who exposed Jiang Hua''s whereabouts.


    In fact, Jiang Hua didn''t know that the man in black whom he knocked out was the highest among the people in black. As long as he spoke, the people in black would listen to Jiang Hua. The reason why he fell into Jiang Hua''s hand was entirely because of his bad luck and bad ideas.


    However, Jiang Hua still didn''t answer his words, but went directly to the Jiang Hua who exposed Jiang Hua''s whereabouts. Then Jiang Hua squatted in front of him and began to slap the tourist in the face with his hand. Jiang Hua didn''t make much effort, but he still beat the tourist into lumps.


    The tourist was soon woken up by Jiang Hua. When the tourist opened his eyes, he saw that Jiang Hua''s dress was the same as other people in black. He flattered Jiang Hua like a dog and made Jiang Hua look disgusted. He almost couldn''t help but knock him out again.


    After waking up the tourist, Jiang Hua didn''t care about him, but someone felt that he was wrong and began to ask Jiang Hua about him.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    A man in black asked Jiang Hua, which made Jiang Hua a little overwhelmed. A group of old men still care. Do these people in black have a tendency to be gay?


    I think so. Jiang Hua even began to make up the plot, but this matter made Jiang Hua feel a little difficult because he didn''t know how to answer the man in black.


    However, Jiang Hua''s reaction was not slow. He soon remembered the scene on TV. He held his voice and tried to make his voice sound muddy and deep.


    "No big deal, just a sore throat. Don''t worry too much!" Jiang Hua grabbed his throat with his hand and opened his mouth to hear the people''s ears ache. Even Jiang Hua himself believed that he had a real sore throat.


    "Oh, would you like to take some medicine or drink some water?" The man in black asked Jiang Hua reluctantly. This feeling of being concerned by men made Jiang Hua feel a little strange. In his mind, he couldn''t help but complete the scene that had just not been completed. The picture was as beautiful as flowers, which made Jiang Hua look straight at it.


    "Thank you. Don''t worry. I''ll just have a rest!" Jiang Hua said to the man in black with a dry throat. Jiang Hua couldn''t stand the sound. He felt that if he said it again, he would spit himself out!


    Under Jiang Hua''s refusal, the talent in black has no previous enthusiasm, otherwise Jiang Hua will be disgusted by him if he is not scared to death!

 Chapter 374

    Although Jiang Hua feels that he has covered up well, he can still feel the extraordinary eyes of other people in black from time to time, and will take an ambiguous look at Jiang Hua from time to time.


    Even Jiang Hua can''t understand why their eyes are hot when they look at themselves. For fear that they will be found by others, they can only try to pretend that they don''t know anything and hide their guilty heart.


    However, the more you cover up, the more Jiang Hua feels that something is wrong, and the more he feels that he will expose some flaws.


    "Is it cool?"


    Suddenly, a man in black came to Jiang Hua and asked him mysteriously. Jiang Hua couldn''t see his expression through black sunglasses, but the banter in his heart could be seen from the expression at the corner of his mouth.


    "What''s cool? It hurts!"


    Jiang Hua tried his best to answer with his hoarse voice, tried his best to calm his disgust at his voice, and let himself avoid the urge to spit out.


    "You have to go. Your taste is also very heavy!" The man in black spoke loudly to Jiang Hua, and then the other people in black looked at Jiang Hua, also with a sense of banter.


    "Cough!"


    Jiang Hua opened his mouth to make an expression that he couldn''t speak. Then he touched his throat with his hand to show his discomfort and didn''t want to say anything more.


    "Tut tut! You didn''t eat that man''s food again, did you? Even if you do that kind of thing with a man, it''s disgusting to eat someone else''s one! " The man in black suddenly became disgusted and spoke to Jiang Hua, and looking at his expression, he was afraid that he might not help beating Jiang Hua.


    "Did he eat something from another man? Are you jealous? This is overturning the vinegar jar! " Not far away, a man in black who was watching the situation here said sarcastically to the angry man in black.


    be jealous?


    Jiang Hua couldn''t understand what they were talking about, but when he thought of connecting these things together, Jiang Hua seemed to want to understand something. A flash of light flashed in his eyes. Jiang Hua just wanted to scold at the moment.


    What Jiang Hua didn''t expect was that the man in black dressed by Jiang Hua actually had a special hobby, that kind of naked hand to hand fight between men. Originally, Jiang Hua just thought they had something, and didn''t know it until now.


    Especially among these people in black, there was a guy who had or is still related to the man in black played by Jiang Hua, which really caught Jiang Hua by surprise.


    How can anyone have such a hobby? Although there are not as many women as men in this country, there is no need to have this special hobby. This country is not enough to abduct people from other countries. Jiang Hua really wants to go back and beat the people in black!


    "Don''t you love me anymore?" Jiang Hua was even more surprised when the man in black grabbed Jiang Hua''s hand and said bitterly to Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua is a man and a normal man without abnormal taste. Although he has been slept by Cheng Ruonan several times and has a resistance to Cheng Ruonan, it does not mean that he is not interested in women.


    He really resists Cheng Ruonan, but there are still many people waiting for him in Jianghua''s heart. For example, from time to time, he can go to Huang Wan to flirt and talk to LAN xiner. So many women are still waiting for Jianghua. How can Jianghua tolerate doing that kind of thing with men? The women around Jianghua will also resist loudly.


    "Ah, that man, how can that man hold my uncle?" Before Jianghua said anything, xiaoyingying had already started a storm. Her small hands slapped heavily on the table in front of her. She wanted to run out and beat him up immediately, then grab Jianghua with both hands and loudly follow him to declare her sovereignty.


    Cheng Ruonan on one side is also Zou Mei, which is different from the tension of little girl xiaoyingying, but she began to doubt Jianghua''s character and whether Jianghua really liked men, so she didn''t feel much about her?


    Cheng Renan looked at his figure and couldn''t help touching his face with his hand. He felt very satisfied with himself, but he just didn''t know why Jiang Hua was not interested in her body?


    Cheng Ruonan has had a relationship with Jiang Hua twice. Each time, Cheng Ruonan is the active party. Jiang Hua has always been enjoying. She doesn''t even need Jiang Hua to move, and she will take the initiative to play a lot of tricks for Jiang Hua. However, Jiang Hua is indifferent to her, which makes Cheng Ruonan very distressed and even begins to doubt Jiang Hua''s sexual orientation.


    In fact, Cheng Ruonan''s attraction to Jianghua is not very low, on the contrary, it is still very high, but Cheng Ruonan''s initiative is too strong. When he is strong enough to Jianghua, he dare not do anything to her, and even pull a long distance to Cheng Ruonan.


    Just imagine that the big man who originally planned to be an attacker was strong by that woman at the first meeting with a woman. The excited attacker suddenly became a minor pain, and was almost drained by Cheng Ruonan.


    She wiped her mouth and left without saying anything. And when she wanted to eat, she gave it to her. It was an attack! It''s an attack! It''s an attack!


    When Jiang Hua became a victim, he shouted in his heart several times that he was an attacker and asked himself not to forget the fact that he became an attacker, but he could only be a victim in the end.


    Can only let the strong Cheng Ruonan eat clean, and you eat and play so many tricks. Why? The pattern really made Jiang Hua feel satisfied and enjoy it, but his heart of attack became farther and farther away, which made him more and more wronged.


    These Cheng Ruonan didn''t know. She just thought Jiang Hua didn''t like women, but men. The hatred in her heart didn''t get angry. The powerful momentum directly came from Cheng Ruonan, making xiaoyingying and others feel difficult to breathe.


    "Who is that man?" Cheng Ruonan now has a storm in her heart and is destroying the green and forest in her heart. Now she just wants to turn Jiang Hua into a guy who doesn''t like women and likes men.


    In her heart, Jiang Hua is already her man. No one can touch her personal belongings except xiaoyingying she allows. Even in Cheng Ruonan''s heart, he began to think about how to pull Jiang Hua back from the road of foundation to avoid him going further and further.


    Several methods have slowly formed in her mind. Cheng Ruonan is just struggling whether to pull xiaoyingying in together, but she is still young, but she is not at ease when she thinks that Jiang Hua has gone farther and farther on the road of foundation, and decides to let xiaoyingying come together!

 Chapter 375

    "I will certainly pull you back. When these things are completed, I will take you back to have fun for a few days. You must feel the taste of women!"


    Cheng Renan''s Bei teeth clenched and made up his mind to change Jiang Hua back, not only for him, but also for the happiness of Cheng Renan and xiaoyingying!


    Well, although Jiang Hua has gone the wrong way, they can''t give him up. They believe Jiang Hua can change and come back. Once Jianghua''s affairs are exposed, Jianghua will face the abandonment of everyone. They can''t abandon Jianghua. Jianghua''s affairs not only don''t make Cheng Ruonan feel sick, but also make Cheng Ruonan''s dedication to Jianghua great.


    "Bang!"


    Soon after Cheng Ruonan broke out his anger, the display screen in the house couldn''t bear Cheng Ruonan''s anger and burst open. Xiaoyingying, who was originally angry, rushed to the arms of Ruonan.


    After looking at the broken screen with a bang, Cheng Ruonan opened his eyes in surprise and thought that these screens should be fake?


    Although he is confident in his own strength, Cheng Ruonan doesn''t think that his accidentally leaked breath can shatter these screens. Cheng Ruonan has scolded those manufacturers for their cunning and cut corners in order to make profits!


    "If male elder sister, you are too powerful!" The sudden incident made xiaoyingying transfer from Jiang Hua''s mood of liking men and said to Cheng Renan with admiration.


    Cheng Ruonan didn''t know how to explain. He simply looked at xiaoyingying and didn''t reply. He had to smile gently and was full of helplessness.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Jiang Hua was vigilant when he was caught by the man in black. He thought it was the man in black who found out his identity and wanted to expose him. When Jiang Hua was ready to start, the man in black made him want to kill the man in black.


    "You two should make up quickly. We''re still waiting to drink your wedding wine!" Jiang Hua was hugged by a man in black. Other people in black rushed to send blessings to them, as if they were worried that the world would not be chaotic.


    "Yes, yes! Congratulations! " Even the guy who just woke up after Jiang Hua exposed Jiang Hua''s whereabouts before also sent blessings to Jiang Hua, and then looked at Jiang Hua and the man in black with a flattering face.


    Jiang Hua didn''t know how to answer. When he was pulled by Cheng Ruonan, Jiang Hua was not so speechless. For the first time, he was caught and asked by a man with such a sad look. Jiang Hua just wanted to vomit and couldn''t promise him at all.


    "You talk! Are you attracted to that coquettish man, so you don''t want me? Isn''t it, isn''t it? " The man in black had a neutral voice, but he had a sad look. Whether the last sentence was repeated twice, with a trace of uncertainty. It was something that could not be touched in Jiang Hua''s ears.


    "He just doesn''t want you. Look at you. You don''t have a gentle taste. Even men like gentle!" The group of people in black who were a little far away from Jianghua shouted to the man in black next to Jianghua.


    "What are you doing?" Jiang Hua doesn''t know how to answer. He has been held by the man in black. He really wants to ask how the man in black should answer. Jiang Hua has never been on him and never likes men. The basic relationship between the two people in black has nothing to do with him.


    So Jiang Hua looked around, trying to find something to divert his attention and their topic, and then saw that the guy who had exposed Jiang Hua''s position was staring at a sister''s chest.


    This makes Jiang Hua very unhappy. Before, he exposed Jiang Hua''s position, so that Jiang Hua can only risk himself, but he is still in the mood to see his sister. Jiang Hua decided to lead the topic to him.


    "I, I didn''t do anything!"


    After hearing Jiang Hua''s words, the tourist immediately turned his head, looked blankly, stretched out his hand and pointed to himself, and then quickly waved his hand towards Jiang Hua to show that he had done nothing.


    "You didn''t do anything? You really didn''t do anything? " Jiang Hua endured his ugly voice and roared at the tourist after the tourist denied it.


    Compared with this very ugly voice, what makes Jiang Hua feel more disgusting is the passion of people in black. The basic feeling is so strong that Jiang Hua can''t bear to look directly at it.


    "Well, I really didn''t do anything!" The tourist is a little guilty and lowers his head. He just looked at his sister''s chest. He really didn''t do anything else, but he can''t say he just looked at her chest? Is that a joke.


    And in the heart of the tourist, he really felt that looking at a girl''s chest was really nothing, not only him, but also many people in black looked like this before. If it wasn''t for the current scene, he thought that many people would not hesitate to pull a few women out to have a good time.


    Only you who are not interested in women and only men will not look at those women. How boring the world without women is. I really can''t think of what two men should do?


    Of course, these words can only be hidden in the heart of tourists. In the face of strong Jianghua, he dare not say anything. They have guns in their hands. Everyone in the amusement park is under their control, and only fools will confront them.


    Just like him, as long as he can judge the situation and reveal some small news to the people in black, he can get the appreciation of the people in black. Then he doesn''t have to squat on the ground to see who doesn''t like him. When he''s free, he can peek at his sister, maybe touch a few secretly, and in the future, he can work with the people in black and drink hot with them!


    "You didn''t do anything? I saw it. How dare you say you didn''t do anything? " Jiang Hua continued to intimidate the tourist with his hoarse throat, and the man began to stand up and walk towards him.


    As an undercover character, Jiang Hua should actually do as little as possible, see more and be familiar with more. However, in the face of the strong passion of people in black, Jiang Hua really doesn''t know what to do, so he can only change the topic and avoid everyone from continuing to tangle on this topic, resulting in more flaws in him.


    "I really didn''t do anything!" The tourist didn''t understand. Jiang Hua''s voice made him wonder what he had done. He actually made him stare at him like he had a grudge against him.


    In fact, he doesn''t know. In fact, he really has a grudge against Jiang Hua. Jiang Hua is the guy he exposed to the man in black before, which is what he uses to help his superiors!

 Chapter 376

    The tourist doesn''t know that the man in black in front of him is not the man in black before. Although it is the same dress, it is the man in black dressed by Jiang Hua.


    The tourist also said that Jiang Hua had been killed by people in black. After all, so many people in black chased out, and everyone still had a gun in his hand. The guy in that box in Jiang Hua must not be the opponent of people in black, and he may have been killed by people in black.


    And the man in black hasn''t come back yet. Even if Jiang Hua hasn''t been killed by the man in black, he shouldn''t be here. Therefore, he doesn''t think about it at all. He just thinks it''s just the man in black who wants to trouble him.


    He doesn''t know who Jiang Hua is, but Jiang Hua knows what he is. Jiang Hua hates this kind of person the most, and this time he even met this kind of thing. Since he met this kind of person and did this kind of thing to himself, Jiang Hua will not let him go.


    Therefore, Jiang Hua walked towards the tourist with a heart of revenge. Under the sunglasses, Jiang Hua wanted to kill. He couldn''t leave the man in black at all.


    The uninformed tourists just thought that Jiang Hua was teased by a group of people in black and had anger. Looking for his eyebrows was just to vent his anger.


    So he didn''t take it seriously. After he chose to be a dog, he put down everything in his heart. Now that Jiang Hua beat him, he will resist it. When he has status and power in the man in black, he will return it.


    This is the tourist''s self-confidence. He has given up everything just to make his life look brighter than others, so he can bear it and give up. He also believes that he will be more effective than Jiang Hua in this situation and will trample Jiang Hua under his feet one day.


    "You didn''t do it?" Jiang Hua kicked the tourists with a violent breath. Other people in black saw this scene, but they didn''t say or do anything.


    The heavy tasks around me only silently watched what happened here, and no one came forward to help.


    What can they do? Jiang Hua seems to be threatening. None of them can compete. Moreover, in their hearts, the world is cold, and the so-called reaching out for help seems like a joke.


    In the eyes of people in black, this tourist is a dog, a dog begging for shit in front of them. They are as happy as teasing a dog. If they are unhappy, they can also tease a dog. Anyone who wants to tease can go on, and they can have more entertainment after dinner.


    "I didn''t! I really didn''t! "


    Although he was heavily kicked by Jiang Hua, the tourist still answered Jiang Hua with a serious face. His answer was very firm, but it was just the same as Jiang Hua thought.


    If Jiang Hua wants to revenge the tourist, he must have a necessary reason. Even if he has successfully passed the pass of the people in black, Jiang Hua is one of them in their hearts, but Jiang Hua can''t kill people without reason. This will not only cause unnecessary trouble, but also be difficult to explain.


    Therefore, Jiang Hua hopes that the tourist can speak hard, otherwise he can only stare at him and do nothing until he finds a reason.


    However, fortunately, the tourist was really as hard as Jiang Hua thought. Even Jiang Hua''s heavy foot could not solve the hard mouth of the man in black.


    When Jiang Hua does these things, they are intuitively displayed in front of all people in black. Only in this way, other people in black will not doubt Jiang Hua and let them know that Jiang Hua has a strong reason to prove that he is not wrong.


    "You didn''t? Not yet? It seems that you haven''t suffered enough! " Jiang Hua pulled his hoarse voice. It sounded like a tortured voice in his ears. Unexpectedly, Jiang Hua began to get used to it.


    Jiang Hua grabbed the tourist''s head and leaned his face into his own face. The Black Sunglasses leaned on his head and the cold lenses leaned on his forehead. Suddenly, he felt a strong killing intention on Jiang Hua.


    He suddenly shivered, and a feeling of regret sprang up in his heart. What was the matter with him just now? Where did he have to fight with such a terrible man?


    "You want to kill me? You can''t kill me. I really didn''t do anything wrong! " The tourist turned pale after feeling Jiang Hua''s killing intention. He was still afraid. The whole person seemed to have lost his mind, and even began to speak incoherently to Jiang Hua.


    He trembled all over and kept shrinking back, but he couldn''t get rid of Jiang Hua''s hand. This seemingly thin man seems to have great strength, which makes him irresistible.


    The group of people in black next to them did not make any action when they heard the tourists'' words. They just raised their eyebrows to Zou, who was nervous. However, because they didn''t say much, they couldn''t talk because of a guy who wasn''t important, or even something they regarded as a dog!


    Their Zou Mei is completely because Jiang Hua''s practice is a little radical. After all, there are hundreds of people here, but they have only seven people. If this thing irritates their emotions and is not afraid to take the lead in attacking them, they really can''t kill so many people and control them again.


    "Kill you? It''s really dirty for a thing like you to kill you, but it makes me unhappy if you don''t admit it! " Jiang Hua''s hoarse voice sounded terrible when he threatened, especially the tourist was still in his hand.


    "I, I really didn''t do anything else!" The tourist finally accepted the advice. Although he believed that as long as he entered the organization of people in black, he would come out and take revenge, and he would double the shame Jiang Hua left on him, he also had to have a chance to pay it back. According to Jiang Hua''s somewhat emergency mood, he might not live that day, So he can only admit it decisively.


    "You''d better say what you''ve done directly, otherwise I really can''t believe what my man will do. I''m afraid if he gets angry!" The man in black who claimed to have slept with Jiang Hua and done that kind of thing came to Jiang Hua again. He put his gun directly on the tourist''s head.


    "I..."


    When a gun was put on his head, the tourist began to sweat. He really couldn''t think of what he had done to make Jiang Hua angry. Was it because he looked at the sister?


    He''s a little desperate. Is it possible that in this world, if you look at your sister more, you''ll be killed?


    Tourists don''t believe that these two guys who are interested in doing this kind of thing will be interested in women. The muzzle of the gun has been put on his head. If he doesn''t do anything again, he is really afraid that he will be shot dead by the gun. Now he doesn''t know what to do.


    "Do you still want to say you don''t know? Do you think you just looked at the woman''s chest and didn''t do anything more? "


    Jiang Hua stretched out a finger to the big breasted sister who had looked at the tourist before and shouted at him!

 Chapter 377

    All the people in black looked along Jiang Hua''s fingers. It was a big breasted sister who looked good. She had black framed glasses in her eyes and squatted on the ground with her head in her hands, making her look pitiful.


    But it is such a poor woman. At this moment, she is stared at by all the people in black. What brings the people in black is a kind of visual surprise.


    Although the woman wears glasses, she looks a little beautiful. Instead, she looks more mature, but she can still see her green.


    A man in black looked at her in his heart. If she took off her glasses, she should be a beautiful girl with child face and huge breasts.


    Finally, the group of people in black couldn''t help but scold themselves for being blind when they saw the woman. The woman didn''t find it in front of her for so long, and finally let a guy they despised find it.


    "I shouldn''t have looked at her. I was wrong!" Hearing Jiang Hua''s words, the tourist said sincerely to Jiang Hua.


    All along, he thought Jiang Hua was a guy who was only interested in men. Until this moment, he suddenly realized that Jiang Hua was not just a guy who liked men, but a man who ate all men and women.


    Like a sudden enlightenment, tourists look at Jianghua with wide eyes. This man''s taste is really heavy! This is the idea in his heart. He even forgot the pain when Jiang Hua beat him before!


    "What do you mean? Do I say men like women? Don''t you think you''re dying fast enough? " The man in Black shot the tourist with a gun. He looked excited and seemed to want to kill the tourist.


    The tourist looked at the man in black, then at Jiang Hua, and then at the sister. Although he didn''t speak, his expression was telling the man in black that Jiang Hua liked women.


    But he didn''t dare to say it. He could only express it with his eyes. He also expressed a kind of helplessness, a helplessness that is clearly a fact and can''t be said. He intended to point out the fact that Jiang Hua likes women, so as to split the relationship between them.


    "What are you looking at? Just say what you want to say. Don''t look at us with this expression. We''re like idiots! " Jiang Hua pulled his hoarse voice and scolded the tourist. At the same time, he didn''t forget to kick the tourist.


    Although Jiang Hua can''t kill him, Jiang Hua can punish him by making some small things to him first, so that he has a feeling that life is better than death, so as to relieve Jiang Hua''s nausea in his heart.


    "You really like women and don''t like me?" The man in black suddenly yelled at Jiang Hua. This is not the man he has always loved, so Jiang Hua''s love for women suddenly became a fact in his heart.


    Jiang Hua always likes women. He doesn''t have other special hobbies in gender. He only likes women, but at this moment, he can''t say loudly that the person he likes is a woman. Once he roars out, he will face a man in black who is close to going crazy.


    Therefore, what Jianghua can do is not to answer as much as possible and try to avoid a positive answer to this matter. Therefore, when people in black can make Jianghua goose bumps with a mouthful of "my man" in front of Jianghua, Jianghua chose silence.


    He didn''t answer the man in black, but looked at the tourist fiercely. He always knew that the villain was terrible. Unexpectedly, the villain was so hateful.


    Especially this kind of villain who is calculating himself all the time. I don''t know how many pits have been buried for Jiang Hua in language. If Jiang Hua only makes a mistake, he may be calculated by the villain the next second.


    "Your eyes make me sick, but it''s not the way you look at that girl that makes me sick, but the way you look at us at that moment makes me sick. What''s your look? Do we make him feel sick? " Jiang Hua didn''t answer the people in black. When facing the people in black, Jiang Hua chose to escape temporarily.


    Jiang Hua is not a fool. Of course, we can see the disgusting feeling in his eyes. Originally, Jiang Hua didn''t have enough reason to attack him, but Jiang Hua caught the instant nausea of the tourist, so Jiang Hua had enough reason to attack him.


    Therefore, in the face of the trap carefully arranged by tourists, Jiang Hua can be at ease. Even if Jiang Hua doesn''t see it, he will make up a reason, because Jiang Hua is not the crude man in black in the past. Now he is like walking on a steel wire. If there is something wrong, his life will be in danger.


    Although Jiang Hua has other reasons, it is obvious that no reason is more satisfactory than this reason, and this sentence can just solve the embarrassment between him and the man in black, and make Jiang Hua not face the man in black.


    "I, I didn''t!"


    The tourists were very surprised. In fact, after learning about the things between Jiang Hua and the man in black, especially after hearing the tricks they played, the tourists despised Jiang Hua and other people in black deeply.


    At that moment, he took a look at the man in black and Jiang Hua. The tourists didn''t know why. At that time, he couldn''t help but look at Jiang Hua curiously. However, it was that eye that made Jiang Hua capture his real thoughts.


    Tourists have an impulse to scold their mother. He wants to scold why he looks at Jiang Hua. He also wants to scold why Jiang Hua''s eyes are so good. He just glances at it in the simplest way and is seen by Jiang Hua!


    Even if he was seen by Jiang Hua, he would not admit it, because it is something that cannot be admitted. The tourist clearly knows that he can only be regarded as a dog in the heart of people in black, and he is also a dog they don''t care about, a dog they can abandon at any time.


    If he agrees, his dog will be killed by Jiang Hua or other people in black. He has not been trusted by people in black yet, so he has done something that makes all people in black angry. How will it make them feel?


    He will have a trust crisis in the hearts of the people in black. What he says in the future can not be trusted by the people in black, and the most important thing is that the two people in black will not forgive themselves.


    So he can''t admit it. Once he admits it, it will make people tell the truth, but if he doesn''t admit it, the result will be different!


    Only Jiang Hua captured his inner changes at that moment. No one else found his eyes. As long as he refused to admit it, he had no choice.

 Chapter 378

    The tourists thought that as long as they didn''t admit it, Jiang Hua couldn''t take him, Jiang Hua wouldn''t kill him, and other people in black wouldn''t let Jiang Hua kill him.


    There''s nothing you can do with me!


    "Bang!"


    Just when the idea appeared in the hearts of tourists, the man in black standing next to Jiang Hua shot him directly and hit the tourist in the head. He didn''t believe it until he died!


    He also thought that after he got the trust of the people in black, he would find a chance to return all the humiliations left by Jiang Hua on him and solve Jiang Hua directly when he had a chance.


    But he didn''t have the chance. The man in black didn''t give him the chance. Just because of his eyes and Jiang Hua''s hysterical anger, the man resolutely shot him to death. After he died, the tourist still looked incredulous, and his eyes were wide open, just like a dead fish!


    Not only tourists don''t believe it, but even Jiang Hua doesn''t believe it. People in black actually shoot like this. They don''t ask the reason or look at any evidence. They don''t hesitate to shoot Jiang Hua.


    "He''s just a dog. He''s not loyal to his master. Why do we want him?" The man in black spit on the tourist. It seems that he just solved a dog. It''s an ordinary thing.


    "It''s really hateful to dare to doubt the true love between us and stir up the feelings between us!" The man in Black said mercilessly. Without looking at the tourist, he hugged Jiang Hua.


    Other people in black just took a look at this direction when the gun rang. It was a kind of vigilance, but when they found that they were dealing with a dog, they were making their own things!


    It''s really not a feeling that Jiang Hua is hugged by people in black. As an orphan, this is the first time he is hugged by a man. Jiang Hua, who has always hated this kind of thing, is a disgusting current situation, so did he let him hold it?


    Giving a hug is bound to subvert Jiang Hua''s sexual point of view, making Jiang Hua feel that this is a stain that he can''t erase in his life. If he doesn''t give a hug, he will make people in black dissatisfied, and then lead to a series of problems. It is likely that he will be exposed.


    Finally, Jiang Hua decided not to give him a hug. This is a matter of dignity and bottom line. A person''s bottom line can''t be crossed by others, or he may be crossed again next time. At that time, it''s hard to guarantee that Jiang Hua will become a guy who only likes men and doesn''t care about women.


    And the most important thing is that when Jianghua dealt with the tourist, the remaining people in black began to attack the sister, like guys who haven''t seen a woman for several years.


    Just after Jiang Hua pointed to the sister, they found that there was a beautiful sister hidden here, and the stimulation of the sister''s childlike face and breast was not ordinary, which made their burning desire infinitely bigger.


    Originally, this group of people in black were hungry and thirsty. Under the high pressure of murder and blood, only primitive desire could let them vent, so their desire was much stronger than others.


    After experiencing this incident of Jiang Hua, especially after they thought that Jiang Hua went out to vent and carried out a primitive piston movement, the flame of desire began to make them suffer. At this moment, they were really excited to see a top-grade woman.


    However, the biggest problem now is not that they can''t vent, but that they all have a crush on a woman. It is this woman that causes the most primitive desire in their hearts, so they are more interested in this woman. They feel that they can feel it only when they vent on her.


    Therefore, a battle was launched between them. Who came first? There is a great dispute between them on this issue. Under the flame of desire, no one will let anyone first.


    It was not until they fought for a long time that they came to a conclusion that the remaining five people came together!


    This result surprised Jiang Hua and the people in black. They knew that the five people were very hungry, but they didn''t expect that they would be hungry. Moreover, the sister was a child''s face and huge breast. She looked a little thin and could not bear the devastation of the five of them together.


    "They are so powerful that they can still play this way. They just don''t know whether this sister will accept it or not. Will we try this when we go to the club in the future?" People in black rubbed around Jiang Hua. After learning the decision of these people in black, his desire was also a little high. If there were not so many people here who needed them to watch, maybe he would drag Jiang Hua to play the naked game together.


    However, he didn''t know that there was a murderous opportunity in Jiang Hua''s eyes. When he heard that the remaining five people in black wanted to collectively commit violence against the sister, there was an imperceptible murderous opportunity in Jiang Hua''s eyes, but the group of people in black were busy arguing who went first and didn''t find the murderous opportunity in Jiang Hua''s eyes.


    Jiang Hua regretted pointing to the girl. If he hadn''t pointed to the girl, these people in black wouldn''t pay attention to what the girl looks like, wouldn''t find her beautiful, and wouldn''t think she''s a good place to vent their desires.


    Although they decided to go together and gave Jianghua a chance to solve them all, Jianghua didn''t want the opportunity to come like this at all.


    Although the girl has a pair of big breasts, she looks very young. Although a childlike face and huge breasts will greatly affect the judgment of senses and vision, she can barely tell how old she should be from the tension on her face and the uneasiness in the face of danger.


    Such a girl pushed her to the fire because of Jiang Hua''s slight finger or unintentional finger. Even if Jiang Hua saved her at last, even if she was not humiliated by the people in black, the scene that the people in black assigned her first will leave a shadow in the girl''s heart.


    Jiang Hua made a mistake as a last resort, which made him very rogue. He could only concentrate all his energy. As soon as the opportunity Jiang Hua sought appeared, he would do it immediately to avoid more harm to the girl.


    "What are you doing?" Although she had heard the result of their distribution before and knew that her fate was likely to be humiliated by five or more people in black, the girl couldn''t help fighting back.


    She is still a girl. She broke up with her boyfriend not long ago. She doesn''t want to be explained like this for the first time!

 Chapter 379

    The girl regretted why she came to the amusement park. She broke up two days ago and had not come out of the pain. She suddenly wanted to come to the place where she and he remembered most and deeply.


    It was in this amusement park that he expressed his gratitude to her. Since then, this is their most precious memory and the most precious place in their mind.


    Who knows what happened, she suddenly came here, and then met the situation that the kidnappers controlled the whole amusement park.


    Because she was lovelorn and too sad, she didn''t find out the situation of the amusement park in time, resulting in many people running away, and she was controlled by the people in black.


    When she thought she would die at the gunpoint of the man in black, the man in black didn''t kill them, but just controlled them. She thought she would wait until the police came to solve the kidnappers like in the TV series. The kidnappers actually fell in love with her, and more than one person fell in love with her.


    She felt incredible. This was something she never thought of. It was a terrible thing to be seen by one kidnapper. It was worse for her to be seen by five kidnappers at the same time.


    The kidnappers didn''t care about her feelings at all. They just thought about how comfortable they were. They directly discussed her ownership in front of her.


    And it''s still the assignment of who gets on first and who gets on later. Is she a bus? Why can anyone go if they want?


    Finally, when the kidnappers decided to go with five people, she was desperate. How could she stand the devastation of five people without having experienced personnel?


    It''s better to die than to be tortured by five people!


    At that moment, the woman really had the idea of looking for death, but death was not a simple thing. The five people in black soon controlled her and made her unable to do anything.


    If she wants to struggle, a man in black must let her struggle with her milk strength, not to mention five people in black. If she can''t even struggle, she let the people in black take it away directly.


    However, what made the woman feel more ashamed was that the five men in black didn''t take her too far, but directly found an empty place in the room and couldn''t wait to start their animal walk.


    You know, in addition to the people in black, there are hundreds of people they control. If you want to play a special play for them in front of hundreds of people, the woman thinks she can''t see anyone, and tears flow down.


    Seeing women''s tears, people in black not only have no sympathy, but also laugh more happily, which is like adding a dessert to their drama.


    Only hundreds of people squatting on the ground and controlled by the man in black, Qi Zou Mei, felt that the behavior of the man in black was simply a beast, but they couldn''t do anything at all. They could only painfully watch the woman being captured by the man in black and watch her painful struggle.


    Jiang Hua''s eyes also stared at the woman. The difference was that he didn''t show too many expressions, because he was concentrating on looking for opportunities and tried to solve them before these people in black committed atrocities against women, so as to minimize the trauma left by the people in black in the woman''s heart.


    The five men in black finally felt that they would solve their anger in this place where everyone was imprisoned. They felt that doing that kind of thing in front of hundreds of people would make them feel better.


    Their decision is indeed a disgusting decision, but it is also an opportunity for Jiang Hua. In this way, Jiang Hua can save time to find them and save a lot of time for him, so that women can be hurt less.


    People in black carried the woman, stopped at a place they thought they could, and then threw away the gun in their hand. They threw the gun at the place closest to them, but far away from the group, so that they could pick up the gun as quickly as possible even if the crowd rioted.


    Then they threw the women on the ground and quickly took off their clothes one by one. They took off their clothes very quickly, like they were very afraid that others would take off naked first and then eat the women first.


    The woman was like a frightened fish. She was thrown down by the man in black. She didn''t care about her escape. It was more than enough for the man in black to take off and chase after her.


    "Shall we go and have a look?" The man in black who has a special hobby for Jiang Hua took Jiang Hua and said to him.


    This is something Jiang Hua has always wanted to do and can''t do. If he wants to solve them quickly, he must approach them quickly without being found by them. Therefore, Jiang Hua, who wants to solve them, has been thinking about how to solve them.


    These words of the man in black did not intend to give Jianghua a timely help, so that Jianghua had a reason to get close to them. Jianghua agreed to him without thinking, and took the initiative to hold the man in black for the first time.


    Jiang Hua''s small move was deliberately made in order to solve the man in black conveniently and quickly without being discovered by other people in black.


    But in the heart of the man in black, this is the expression of Jiang Hua''s love for him, indicating that Jiang Hua finally returned to the time when he loved him. He was happy and almost flew without excitement.


    The speed of the two men was not very fast, but the five people in black who were hungry and thirsty to a certain extent took off their clothes much faster. They took off their clothes a few times and ran to the woman like a war. One dragged the woman''s leg and the other dragged his hand and began to take off her clothes. The woman''s struggle and resistance were nothing in their eyes.


    This is the time!


    Jiang Hua saw that all the people in black put their minds on the woman until the opportunity came. He shouted in his heart, quickly took out a dagger from the back, took the man in black''s hand and quickly wound it around his mouth. The man in black was also surprised and at a loss. Jiang Hua''s dagger had accurately stabbed the man in black''s heart.


    Without a sound from the man in black, Jiang Hua solved him, and then with the dagger in his hand, Jiang Hua quickly walked towards the five lumps of meat that still took off women''s clothes madly.


    They didn''t wear anything on their bodies and didn''t have anything to guard against in their hands. Now they are like a group of pigs to be slaughtered in Jiang Hua''s eyes.


    Jiang Hua''s eyes were full of blood red. The five people committed atrocities against the woman together, which made Jiang Hua angry. All the suppressed anger was released by Jiang Hua, and the dagger in his hand danced rapidly.

 Chapter 380

    Jiang Hua''s speed is very fast. The anger in his heart makes him wave the dagger faster than ever, and it''s also very accurate.


    He was not dazzled by anger. He knew that now was not the time to vent. What he needed most was to solve the other people in black, rather than let the fool vent his anger in his heart. Only by solving all the people in black could he really solve the anger in his heart!


    Jiang Hua waved the dagger quickly and accurately. The accurate dagger soon cut the artery of a man in black who was nearest to Jiang Hua.


    The knife was very light, very light. It was like cutting a gust of wind. It was like Jiang Hua didn''t cut the man in black at all. He just tried the knife on the man in black with a dagger.


    In fact, Jiang Hua only tried the knife on the neck of the man in black, because the guy Jiang Hua cut with a dagger didn''t have a wound at all, and he still grabbed the woman with his hand.


    Then Jiang Hua''s knife continued to scratch on the guy closest to him, which was almost like just now. The only difference was that there was a red mark on the man in black, and his whole body stopped.


    Then Jiang Hua didn''t take the dagger, but took a step forward along the blade, because the next man in black was far away from him. If Jiang Hua still stood in place, he would not be able to cut the man in black.


    Jiang Hua followed the knife, and the dagger in his hand rotated rapidly. The dagger that should have been held upside down was held by Jiang Hua. At the same time, he accelerated his pace, and the dagger completely stabbed into the back of a man in black.


    The man in black felt the pain from his back and wanted to turn around, but without waiting for him to turn around, he saw a slender hole in the neck of the other two people nearby, and blood sprayed from the hole.


    Those were the two men in black who Jiang Hua had just crossed with a dagger. Jiang Hua''s fast knife waving seemed to be just a gesture on the neck of the man in black. In fact, they had separated the arteries of the two people. They seemed to be still doing actions. In fact, it was just because Jiang Hua''s speed was too fast, even their physical function and everyone didn''t respond.


    Jiang Hua''s speed is very fast, and he just cut a small hole in their artery. Jiang Hua didn''t cut the dagger too much for speed.


    The opening is too small, but the artery has been cut. The pressure in the artery is very high. The opening is too small, so the blood does not gush out, but is sprayed directly. This is true for both people who were cut by Jiang Hua before. The blood is sprayed like a column of water.


    The blood spray was far away. It sprayed blood on all the people in black. The most sad thing was the woman. She was very close to the two people in black. The blood directly sprayed all over her body.


    "Ah!"


    The blood shot on her, which came from the woman''s own fear, and made her cry out loudly. The hot blood fell on the woman, which frightened her to keep rolling back, and she could only roll back powerlessly.


    The remaining two people in black were also splashed with blood. The hot blood did not extinguish their desire at the first time. However, it was this desire that slowed their action a little, which gave Jianghua enough time.


    After stabbing the dagger into the heart of a man in black, Jiang Hua 6 chose not to use the dagger. The dagger has been stabbed into the heart of a man in black. If he chooses to take out the dagger, it will inevitably affect Jiang Hua''s speed.


    Jiang Hua has always had the habit of hiding two daggers on his body. This time is no exception. He quickly took out the dagger from the back. Jiang Hua didn''t stop the action in his hand, but directly walked towards the remaining two people in black.


    The remaining two men in black stopped for a moment, but this moment made them fatal. Jiang Hua''s dagger cut the man in black''s neck, and the man in black fell instantly.


    Only one man in black reacted immediately after seeing Jiang Hua solve the man. The man in black was worthy of being a veteran. He soon chose the most accurate way and went to the place where they threw their guns.


    But will Jiang Hua let him go to the place where he threw the gun?


    Obviously, it is impossible. If Jiang Hua is absolutely confident in speed, he believes he will not be worse than anyone.


    Yan Feiyun at the foot made Jiang Hua''s speed very fast. Jiang Hua, who was still a step away from the man in black, immediately came to the man in black.


    However, something that Jianghua didn''t expect happened. When Jianghua felt around him, the man in black didn''t choose to move on, but suddenly stopped his pace and punched Jianghua.


    Jiang Hua, who was very fast, did not expect this to happen. He had no time to stop his pace, but Jiang Hua became calm at this time.


    The punch of the man in black is very strange. Since he can catch the trace of Jianghua when Jianghua is moving at high speed, he can accurately blow towards Jianghua''s heart.


    Jiang Hua doesn''t know whether the black man''s punch is luck or his own strength. If it is luck, Jiang Hua can only praise the black man''s luck. If it is strength, Jiang Hua knows that he may face his worst opponent tonight.


    Up to now, Jiang Hua hasn''t met any particularly powerful opponent since he practiced. Except for Cheng Ruonan, who made him unable to cross, no one threatened his life.


    Jiang Hua can''t bear the punch of the man in black anyway. Even if the man in black is not an expert, as a man in black, his fist power must be extraordinary, so Jiang Hua can''t take the punch with his heart.


    The heart is a person''s most vulnerable place. Although having a chest will help Jiang Hua block some strength, once the heart is hurt, Jiang Hua will be injured even if he doesn''t die.


    Often in the face of danger, Jiang Hua will become very calm, just like a kind of ability. As an orphan, Jiang Hua has gone through so many years, but he will become very calm when danger comes.


    Jiang Hua leaned slightly and gave his left shoulder to the man in black, and then the dagger in his hand also stabbed the man in black''s heart. Jiang Hua didn''t like the way of exchanging injury for injury, but it was definitely the most appropriate opportunity at this time.


    However, what Jiang Hua didn''t expect happened again. The man in black hit him with his fist, but his dagger didn''t stab into the man in black''s heart as expected. Not only didn''t stab into the man in black''s heart, but also didn''t stab the man in black. There was not even a wound left on the man in black.


    Instead, Jiang Hua was knocked out by a fist of the man in black!

 Chapter 381

    The fist power of the man in black will be great. Jiang Hua has considered this before, so he forcibly moves his body at extreme speed. Although forcibly moving his body at extreme speed will distort Jiang Hua''s moves and movements and make Jiang Hua''s body unstable, Jiang Hua doesn''t think that the man in black can blow himself away with one punch.


    However, Jiang Hua couldn''t imagine that the black man''s fist not only beat Jiang Hua back, but also beat Jiang Hua away. Jiang Hua''s dagger became unstable because he forced to twist his body. He was pushed out by the black man. Jiang Hua always thought that he could exchange injury for injury, and his move would fail, and even the dagger in his hand was hit out.


    "Tai Chi?"


    After landing, Jiang Hua covered his left shoulder and looked at the dagger that was hit by the man in black and shouted in surprise.


    When the man in black pushed the Jianghua dagger with his right hand, Jiang Hua felt a kind of flexibility. It was not the softness of women, nor was it because the man in black had more meat, so he felt that the meat dared to be flexible, but a kind of real flexibility, a kind of softness in moves.


    His moves give Jiang Hua a sense of familiarity. Pushing out with his right hand is like the action of Baiyun playing cards in Zhao Benshan''s sketch. It is obvious that he will feel like playing cards as long as he has seen the sketch. When he recalls carefully, he will feel that his push is really more and more like playing cards, not Tai Chi.


    "I studied with others for several years, but I didn''t learn it. I made a fool of myself!" The man in black closed his fist and stood up. He even spoke to Jiang Hua in the posture of a famous and decent disciple in a TV play.


    The man in black didn''t reply directly, but his actions and the meaning in his words obviously told Jiang Hua that it was Tai Chi.


    It seems that we have met an opponent!


    Jiang Hua thought in his heart and gently twisted his left shoulder. Jiang Hua had been shot in his left shoulder before. Now he was punched by the man in black with a very strong fist. The scar wound at the bullet hole was torn again, and blood flowed out of it.


    The man in black is very powerful. If Jiang Hua really wants to have a good fight with him in his heyday, Jiang Hua has looked forward to some experts since he practiced the martial arts.


    Ordinary gangsters are no longer Jianghua''s opponents at all. It''s not a problem for Jianghua to meet gangsters. They always bully a group of gangsters, which can''t make Jianghua feel satisfied, but will be disappointed with themselves.


    Therefore, meeting an expert naturally becomes what Jiang Hua expects. If Jiang Hua meets such a person at ordinary times, he will not hesitate to open up with him and invite him to have a few drinks after playing.


    But not now. Jiang Hua and the man in black belong to different camps. Either you or I die between him and Jiang Hua!


    And now Jiang Hua has not reached his heyday. Being shot doesn''t really affect Jiang Hua''s actions. What affects Jiang Hua most is that he has been fighting for a day, which is a kind of suffering for his physical strength and his true Qi.


    Jiang Hua''s physical strength and genuine Qi have been almost consumed, especially genuine Qi. This kind of thing can''t be obtained by rest. Genuine Qi needs to be recovered. Although it can also be taken from the medicine tripod, it needs a certain price.


    "Why did you choose to be a man in black?" Jiang Hua said to the man in black. Yan Feiyun used his right hand to hold his fist. His Qi was turned on. There was not much left of Jiang Hua''s Qi, so he needed to quickly solve the battle.


    "One day you just need to give yourself a reason to do something!" The man in black did not avoid Jiang Hua''s question, but chose to answer directly. At the same time, he clenched his left hand and made a fist fight with Jiang Hua.


    Well done!


    When Jiang Hua saw the action of the man in black, he knew that he planned to fight with himself on two fists. Jiang Hua believed that the man in black was definitely not his opponent. He had used Qi on his fist. At the same time, with the help of speed, Jiang Hua''s fist would be heavier than that of the man in black, so Jiang Hua was not afraid of the man in black''s fist at all.


    Jiang Hua knows that people in black don''t have true Qi. If people in black can also be true Qi, that punch just didn''t blow Jiang Hua away, but shot Jiang Hua to death. It''s obvious that people in black don''t have true Qi, they just blow Jiang Hua away.


    "Hum!"


    Jiang Hua snorted coldly. With this punch, he must get back the loss he just suffered from the man in black!


    But things didn''t happen as Jiang Hua expected. The man in black just made a move to fight with Jiang Hua. In fact, the man in black didn''t finish the move. However, Jiang Hua saw that the man in black took a stable horse step and took back the move to fight.


    Shit!


    Jiang Hua shouted in his heart. Jiang Hua knows that the man in black can''t just himself. The man in black also knows that he will only suffer from boxing, but the man in black can''t only boxing, and his fist is not all his strength. He can also Tai Chi.


    Sure enough, as Jiang Hua said, the people in black did not choose to fight against Jiang Hua''s boxing. Instead, they used Taiji, which has been passed on for many years. The most common trick in a Taiji is four or two kilos. The people in black dissolved Jiang Hua''s hard fist and let Jiang Hua suffer a big loss.


    How fast Jiang Hua attacked the man in black was pushed back by the man in black. It was just a moment''s effort. Jiang Hua was sent wherever he came from.


    "You''re really good, but I''m not just like that!" Jiang Hua stood still and said to the man in black that the man in black was really powerful. Even Jiang Hua had to praise him.


    However, Jiang Hua is not a vegetarian. Before that, he had not met any decent experts except Cheng Ruonan, and Cheng Ruonan directly solved Jiang Hua by rolling, so that Jiang Hua had no much experience against the enemy, which led to Jiang Hua''s mistakes these two times.


    Although the mistake was not very big, it also hurt Jiang Hua. However, Jiang Hua quickly saw the current situation and would not be so passive in the next battle.


    The man in black looked at Jiang Hua. He didn''t take the initiative to attack. In fact, he was always showing weakness to Jiang Hua. He didn''t choose to shoot at the first time. Instead, he went to pick up the gun to make Jiang Hua feel bad and afraid of Jiang Hua''s existence. He had to pick up the gun to protect himself.


    In fact, this is not the case. He only made the action of picking up a gun to confuse Jiang Hua, which he thought was stupid, in order to let Jiang Hua chase him. Only when Jiang Hua chases him, he can have a chance to punch Jiang Hua.


    What he didn''t expect was that Jiang Hua escaped with the method of exchanging injury for injury. He thought he would punch Jiang Hua!

 Chapter 382

    It was supposed to be a punch that would hit, but this guy was lucky to avoid it. Black clothes just thought Jiang Hua was lucky. In his eyes, Jiang Hua was just a guy without any experience. It was actually a very easy thing to solve Jiang Hua.


    But when his fist didn''t hit Jiang Hua''s heart, but hit Jiang Hua''s left shoulder, the man in black thought that even if he didn''t cripple Jiang Hua, he should have hurt Jiang Hua, but Jiang Hua just flew out and rubbed his shoulder with his hand, and ran over without fear of death, which surprised him very much.


    But the surprise comes back to surprise. Jiang Hua is still the inexperienced guy. An inexperienced guy doesn''t know why he can see that he uses Taiji. He''s not too surprised because Taiji knows too many people in this age.


    Then Jiang Hua did something that he couldn''t see, that is, he rushed towards himself like a fool without scruples. He just made a false move to fight, so he cheated Jiang Hua, which made people in black look down on Jiang Hua more and more sure that Jiang Hua was just an inexperienced young man.


    So Jiang Hua, who was soon calculated by him, got his calculation as he expected. He just beat the guy back with a very easy four or two kilos, which made the man in black very satisfied. The only thing that made him dissatisfied was that the silly boy was still attacking him like a fool without fear.


    "Do you know you''re upset?" The head in black took the initiative to speak to Jiang Hua once. He hadn''t taken the initiative before. It wasn''t that he was afraid of Jiang Hua or that he couldn''t beat Jiang Hua. He just wanted to see clearly Jiang Hua''s strength. The annoying guy attacked again, which really bothered him. He was moved to kill Jiang Hua.


    The eyes of the man in black narrowed slightly, and the killing intention in his heart moved. Jiang Hua felt the most strongly against the killing intention opposite him. He knew what the killing intention represented. If he did as before, he would soon die in the hands of the man in black, but Jiang Hua didn''t retreat, not only didn''t retreat, but also moved forward a few steps.


    If you want to kill your opponent, it is absolutely impossible to kill your opponent. Even if you are powerful, you can''t kill your opponent. No matter how strong your opponent is, you can''t be afraid. Once you are afraid of death, you will come and get it faster.


    This is what Jiang Hua heard in a TV play. Although Jiang Hua felt silly at that time, he understood the meaning of this sentence only when he really had to face the struggle of life and death.


    Jiang Hua also showed a killing intention in his heart. He also went to the man in black without concealment, but Jiang Hua''s killing intention was much weaker than that of the man in black.


    The killing intention of the man in black is really condensed through his killing intention after years of killing. This killing intention is a stack of time and human life. It can not be compared with Jiang Hua''s killing intention.


    Compared with the two, Jiang Hua''s killing heart can only be regarded as killing heart, which can not be described as killing intention at all. The man in black is the real killing intention. If you have to compare something, the killing intention of the man in black and Jiang Hua''s killing heart are just like the relationship between father and son.


    Killing intention is condensed through many years, many experiences and people killed by people in black. Like a father of vicissitudes, killing heart is just Jiang Hua''s mind to kill people in black. Although his mind is also strong, he can only exist like a child in the face of killing intention.


    Although the killing heart is not half as good as the killing intention, Jiang Hua still reveals the killing heart without hesitation. His intention is actually to declare war with the people in black. If you want to fight, I''m not afraid of you!


    This is Jiang Hua''s inner thought. This action is much more practical than how many words he uses to express!


    The man in black moved. This was the first time he took the initiative. Jiang Hua took the initiative twice before. The man in black was fighting back, but in this way, Jiang Hua almost let the man in black fight. There is no room to fight back. Can Jiang Hua bear the initiative this time?


    The answer is No. if the man in black just continues to stand and let Jiang Hua attack, he has only been active defense, maybe Jiang Hua will have the opportunity to defeat him. Jiang Hua who has no experience may also be able to use this to absorb some experience, so he may have the opportunity to defeat the man in black.


    But the man in black didn''t give him time and opportunity to adapt. As an experienced guy, the man in black naturally couldn''t give Jianghua a chance, not only wouldn''t give him a chance, but also let him destroy Jianghua with strong means.


    The man in black attacked Jiang Hua with a fist of thunder. Jiang Hua didn''t give in at all. In his eyes, the man in black was just a guy who didn''t even have true Qi. How could he defeat him in a frontal collision?


    Therefore, Jiang Hua didn''t have the slightest fear. With the same punch, he still went straight to black clothes with genuine Qi.


    Their fists were not the slightest fancy. The people in black and Jiang Hua''s fists collided straight together. There was no huge momentum as expected, nor did the earth shake. After the collision, the two people separated. Jiang Hua didn''t move at all, but the people in black were forced back three steps by Jiang Hua.


    The man in black had a huge shock in his heart. He knew that Jiang Hua''s fist was very hard, but he didn''t expect to be hard enough to force him back.


    The man in black has calculated Jianghua several times before. Twice he didn''t take the initiative to attack, and twice he repulsed Jianghua. The man in black thinks he has killed Jianghua. Even if he didn''t seriously hurt Jianghua, he should be able to reduce Jianghua''s strength and suffer serious losses.


    However, what shocked him most was that Jiang Hua''s strength could still be so strong. They wanted to treat Jiang Hua without retreating, while the man in black retreated three steps. The gap between them made the man in black really realize that the gap between them was too big.


    However, the man in black is worthy of being an experienced guy. Soon he gave himself a self-examination. He was too careless. Several times of success made the man in black somewhat complacent, but after self-examination, the man in black''s attitude towards Jiang Hua was immediately different.


    Not only the man in black was shocked in his heart, but also Jiang Hua was surprised. He was surprised at the strength of the man in black.


    You should know that the man in black has no real Qi, and Jiang Hua not only has real Qi, but also uses all his remaining real Qi, only to repel the man in black, which makes Jiang Hua very dissatisfied, because there is not much left of his real Qi!


    The previous consumption made Jianghua''s true Qi not much left, and then hit it with all his strength without causing damage, making Jianghua''s true Qi less!

 Chapter 383

    Jiang Hua''s little genuine Qi is consumed again, and his genuine Qi is less and less. Jiang Hua can feel his own genuine Qi, and can at most give full play to the fist strength that beat back the man in black.


    After the three fists, Jiang Hua will not be able to repel the people in black. If Jiang Hua still doesn''t solve the people in black within the three fists, Jiang Hua can only be slaughtered by the people in black.


    Jiang Hua Zou Mei, it''s too difficult to hit the man in black within three fists. The punch just knocked the man in black back. It doesn''t seem to hurt him. This is unfortunate news for Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua''s confident fist can''t hurt the man in black. If the next three fists can''t hit the key of the man in black, it can''t seriously hurt the man in black.


    Facing an experienced man in black, Jiang Hua, who thinks he is Xiaobai, doesn''t think he has a chance to hit the key of the man in black. Just now Jiang Hua was teased by the man in black.


    Although Jiang Hua won a punch against the man in black, if he continues, the man in black will certainly not choose to fight against him. The man in black who lost his fist, and he is still an experienced guy. How can he lose twice on the same mistake.


    The man in black moves slowly towards Jianghua. His speed is not fast, but still very slow. This is the speed that the man in black deliberately keeps. His purpose is to find the flaw of Jianghua.


    This is a common scene in the film. Jiang Hua doesn''t think it''s fake. Even if something in the film is not true, it''s 8, 9 and 10 from the truth.


    Because the film is taken away for people to see, its source is also life. There are things imagined out of thin air, but they are also imagined through facts, so these things are also closely related to life.


    People in black are looking for Jianghua''s flaws, but Jianghua can''t take the initiative. Once he starts, there will be flaws exposed, which will give people in black a chance.


    This sentence is useful at any time. It originates from the classic of Chinese civilization. In the face of a man in black who is much more powerful than himself, Jiang Hua can only use this classic.


    Jiang Hua took a deep breath, and then posed to eliminate all the distractions in his heart. If Jiang Hua was still impetuous, he would have driven away the impetuosity now.


    Originally, Jiang Hua wanted to quickly solve the man in black, but in front of the strong strength of the man in black, Jiang Hua had no way to quickly solve him, so he could only spend time with the man in black.


    The man in black can feel the change of Jiang Hua''s breath. Originally, he just thought Jiang Hua was a little white who had no experience and just entered the Jianghu from the school. Even if this little white had a little strength, he was just a small fish that he let him kill. However, when he felt the change of Jiang Hua''s breath, he knew that his previous view was wrong.


    Although Jiang Hua is a little white and has no experience, Jiang Hua is not as grumpy as Xiaobai when he first entered the Jianghu. After being calculated, he didn''t rush for quick success and instant benefit after beating back the man in black with one punch, so he let the man in black look up to Jiang Hua.


    But he just took a high look at Jiang Hua. Even if Jiang Hua was more angry than the average young man who had just entered the Jianghu, Jiang Hua still didn''t meet the qualification to be juxtaposed with the man in black.


    Jiang Hua not only has low experience, but also his moves are very vulgar. Although he has some strength, people in black can see that Jiang Hua has not received systematic learning. Even his moves are not taught by others. He should have found out by himself.


    The man in black has killed many people over the years. Some are weaker than him, some are as powerful as him, and some are more powerful than him. But in the end, only the man in black survived. This is strength and experience. Similarly, it also has the element of luck.


    This can also prove that his luck is much better than others, otherwise he could not have survived alone.


    The man in black didn''t observe long before he attacked Jiang Hua. He could feel that Jiang Hua had been learning experience in the battle. Although he didn''t have much experience, Jiang Hua had a strong ability to absorb experience.


    Therefore, people in black think they can''t delay. Once they delay, it may become an opportunity for Jianghua to turn over!


    Jiang Hua is really absorbing experience. Jiang Hua doesn''t have much experience, but his ability to absorb experience is still very strong. In a short time, he has seen through the weaknesses that people in black want to attack several times.


    People in black don''t want to delay any more, so they take the initiative to attack. This may be an opportunity for Jiang Hua. Jiang Hua, who has only three fists left, hopes to have a chance.


    Jiang Hua, who was waiting for the attack of the man in black, poured his whole spirit into the man in black. The man in black ended his original exploratory action and went towards Jiang Hua. His steps were very strange. He left and right gave people an illusory feeling, so that Jiang Hua could not catch the way forward of the man in black at all.


    In terms of pace, Jiang Hua''s Yan Feiyun should belong to the top pace, but he didn''t practice Yan Feiyun to the extreme. At most, he was only a small part of the fur.


    Even so, Jiang Hua''s Yan Feiyun is much more powerful than the man in black. If Jiang Hua in his heyday showed his steps in front of Jiang Hua, it would be like looking for death, but there is little real Qi left in Jiang Hua now. Once Yan Feiyun is used, he has no ability to attack the man in black, and he can''t beat the man in black.


    Therefore, Jiang Hua didn''t use Yan Feiyun. He could only let the people in black run rampant. He couldn''t distinguish the steps of the people in black. Although Jiang Hua''s combat experience was very low, Jiang Hua absolutely had an understanding of the steps that others couldn''t have.


    The man in black soon came to Jiang Hua''s side. Seeing that the man in black''s fist was about to hit Jiang Hua, Jiang Hua was not in a hurry to avoid the man in black''s fist, and then made an illusory punch in the air.


    Jiang Hua''s punch seemed to be empty, but he just hit the place where the man in black was going to move and sealed the next move he was going to do.


    That seemingly just fist had an unusual effect. Jiang Hua''s fist power left a deep impression on the people in black, so the people in black didn''t choose to fight with Jiang Hua directly.


    Jiang Hua''s fist looks very powerful. In fact, it doesn''t use real Qi, because his remaining real Qi can only make him hit three punches. If he doesn''t hit the target, Jiang Hua will show his defeat!

 Chapter 384

    Jiang Hua should preserve his strength and use those three fists in the most correct place to cause the most fatal damage to the man in black. In this way, even if Jiang Hua has no real Qi later, he doesn''t have to be afraid that the man in black can crush him.


    In the past few months of cultivation, Jiang Hua has changed from the original thin boy to no longer weak. What is no longer weak is not only his ability, but also his strength.


    Although Jiang Hua looks as thin and weak as before, he now has an explosive strength in Jiang Hua''s weak body. His weak hands have the strength that others don''t have. Even if the strongest person in the world comes, he may not be able to win Jiang Hua in strength.


    The reason why Jiang Hua can''t beat the man in black by his own strength is that he hasn''t learned as systematically as the man in black, and he doesn''t have as many moves as the man in black. Although the moves of the man in black are not very powerful, they are moves he has gained through many years of experience, which are much stronger than Jiang Hua''s pure strength.


    And the most important thing is that the experience gap between Jiang Hua and the people in black is too large. Although experience is not the most important, he can tilt the balance of victory.


    What Jiang Hua lacks most is experience. He has much less experience than the man in black who has not fought with an expert. Jiang Hua, who was an ignorant teenager for more than 20 years, was lucky in the second half of his life. Naturally, it is impossible to compare with the man in black.


    Therefore, relying solely on strength, Jiang Hua is not the opponent of the man in black at all. His true Qi can only be used when it is important.


    Seeing the man in black dodging his fist, Jiang Hua was glad that he didn''t use his Qi, otherwise his Qi would be wasted on this fist.


    Although the speed of the man in black is not as fast as that of Jiang Hua, it is also faster for ordinary people. When Jiang Hua''s fist wants to hit the man in black, the man in black quickly avoids it. Jiang Hua can respond to the man in black''s avoidance, but his fist has been hit out, and the fist has not been finished, so there is no way to get it back.


    At this time, experience played a great role. At the critical time, the man in black avoided Jiang Hua''s fist and found that Jiang Hua''s fist could not be quickly recovered after it was hit. The man in black immediately punched Jiang Hua.


    The old force is exhausted. Jiang Hua, who is not born in Xinli, obviously can''t avoid the fist of the man in black. He can''t stop the fist of the man in black. Is this fist a must? Jiang Hua has vaguely seen the ridicule of the man in black.


    But at this time, a strange thing happened. The man in black should have hit the fist and actually wiped Jiang Hua''s back. The man in black looked at Jiang Hua incredulously, but his fist was really empty.


    Jiang Hua was supposed to be hit by the man in black. Just when the man in black wanted to hit Jiang Hua, Jiang Hua had a whim to follow the fist. Although Xinli was not born, it was still possible to use the old force. Jiang Hua followed the fist to avoid the punch that the man in black thought he must hit, and then turned over and opened the distance with the man in black.


    The man in black looked at Jiang Hua in surprise. His eyes were more murderous than admiration. He thought that Xiaobai''s intelligence was so high that the man in black was amazed.


    In this way, the man in black changed his mind to kill Jiang Hua more. The man in black turned around and didn''t give Jiang Hua a chance to breathe. He punched Jiang Hua again.


    Seeing this fist, Jiang Hua did not hesitate to fight with the same fist. This time, Jiang Hua used his little real Qi. Jiang Hua''s fist was fast and moved like thunder.


    Seeing Jiang Hua''s fist without hesitation, the man in black was shocked and shouted in his heart, "suffered!" He hurriedly wanted to close his fist, but it was not so easy to take back the fist that had been hit. Jiang Hua''s fist hit the man in black with the wind.


    This time, the man in black not only retreated three steps, because he hurriedly wanted to close his fist, resulting in his unstable breath, and Jiang Hua''s fist with little real Qi left was very fast. Jiang Hua''s fist directly hit the man in black, retreated seven steps, and a touch of blood flowed out of the corners of his mouth.


    The man in black wiped his lips with his thumb. Red made the killing intention of black reach the peak. His eyes became red, but he didn''t become angry and lose his mind because he was hurt by Jiang Hua.


    When Jiang Hua saw that the man in black was hurt by himself, he didn''t give up. Instead, he quickly clenched his fist at the man in black again with great momentum. The fist with real Qi made a "clatter" sound in the air.


    It can be seen how strong and fast Jianghua''s fist is. When Jianghua''s fist attacks the man in black, the man in black still keeps an action of checking the blood at the corners of his mouth, just like he didn''t find Jianghua coming.


    However, just as Jiang Hua was about to hit him, the man in black raised his head, drew a circle with his right hand and a square with his left hand. A simple Tai Chi start gesture actually avoided Jiang Hua''s inevitable punch.


    When Jiang Hua lost his fist, he not only wasted a little real Qi, but also hurt himself. Jiang Hua was more surprised in his eyes.


    Originally, he thought that the man in black had come to a dead end. Unexpectedly, the strength of the man in black increased sharply again and became much stronger than before. Even the moves that made the man in black suffer losses for several times now have no effect in front of the man in black. How can Jiang Hua not be surprised.


    "You must be surprised why the simplest start posture in Tai Chi can dissolve your fist. Although the start posture is the simplest, it has a role and power that others can''t understand. Especially at some times, the simplest is actually the most effective thing."


    The head in black explained to Jiang Hua with interest once. The sunglasses that originally covered his face had long disappeared. Jiang Hua could see that his eyes were red and his face became ferocious. Instead, his plain voice oppressed Jiang Hua and put pressure on him.


    "Just like now, in fact, the most powerful thing is not the huge momentum. The storm is always hidden behind the calm. My calm is far more stressful than just being grumpy."


    The voice of the man in black sounded in Jiang Hua''s ear again. Some nonsense made Jiang Hua seem to understand. The most important thing was that the man in black who had spoken in front of him had disappeared. He went towards Jiang Hua like a swallow.


    The strong figure of the man in black gave Jianghua an illusion of lightness for the first time. The strange steps used by the man in black just made it difficult for Jianghua to distinguish. It didn''t make Jianghua feel how clever his steps were. But this time, when the man in black came towards Jianghua, Jianghua could clearly feel that there was no step law in it!

 Chapter 385

    No matter what pace he uses, as long as it belongs to footwork and other things, there is a certain law no matter how chaotic it is. It is orderly in chaos and invisible in order. This is the essence of footwork, but the pace of the man in black gives Jiang Hua only a lightness feeling.


    Not floating is like his weight becomes lighter and becomes easier at that moment, rather than using any skills to become lighter.


    Jiang Hua glanced at the man in black, but the man in black ran to Jiang Hua in front of Jiang Hua when Jiang Hua glanced. When Jiang Hua reacted, the man in black hit his face with his fist, and the huge fist enlarged in Jiang Hua''s pupil.


    Jiang Hua can only use his hands to block the fist of the man in black, but it seems useless. Jiang Hua can''t block the fist of the man in black at all.


    After being punched in the arm by the man in black, Jiang Hua can obviously feel that the fist power of the man in black is much heavier than before. Has he been hiding his strength before?


    Jiang Hua couldn''t help guessing, but at the moment, Jiang Hua was not allowed to lose his mind. The people in black attacked Jiang Hua.


    The speed of the man in black has obviously improved a lot. Jiang Hua has just blocked one punch of the man in black, and another punch hit Jiang Hua. In the face of this situation, Jiang Hua can only defend passively, but there is another punch after blocking one punch, which is like a fist without end, endless and overwhelming!


    Although he has been oppressed by the people in black, Jiang Hua did not choose to give up, but resisted reluctantly, as if he was competing with the people in black. Jiang Hua refused to admit defeat and resisted the people in black''s fist. Although the process was very hard, Jiang Hua did not give up the opportunity to find the flaws of the people in black.


    "You are not my opponent, give up!" The man in black hasn''t defeated Jiang Hua for such a long time. Although Jiang Hua''s actions seem very stiff and hard to block, Jiang Hua can block the man in black''s fist every time. In this way, the man in black doesn''t believe it and is helpless.


    So the man in black chose to start talking about Jiang Hua. In fact, he didn''t intend to let Jiang Hua go. His purpose was just to let Jiang Hua reveal his flaws. If Jiang Hua could give up as he said, it would certainly be the best choice for him.


    Jiang Hua knows what the people in black want to do. He also knows what the people in black want to do. Therefore, Jiang Hua directly chooses to ignore the people in black and doesn''t hear the encouragement of the people in black.


    "What if you can beat me?" The man in black didn''t move Jiang Hua, but he didn''t give up and interfered with Jiang Hua again.


    Jiang Hua still didn''t answer, and he fought back while the man in black was talking. Although it didn''t have any impact on the man in black, it also slowed down the man in black and gave Jiang Hua enough breathing time.


    But the man in black didn''t give Jiang Hua much breathing time. Soon, he punched again and again, and the speed was faster than before, which made Jiang Hua more difficult to deal with.


    Finally, Jiang Hua soon couldn''t stop the man in black''s fist and was beaten back by the man in black. Fortunately, Jiang Hua responded in time and avoided the key, otherwise Jiang Hua would have to explain here.


    "Hoo..."


    "Hoo..."


    For a long time, fighting with people in black is a huge consumption of Jianghua''s physical strength. Jianghua''s physical strength is not much left. The biggest consumption along the way is Zhenqi, but Jianghua''s physical strength has also consumed more than half. If the prosperous Jianghua is not so embarrassed, there is only parry and no room to fight back.


    The consumption of physical strength and Qi is also faced with a murderous and experienced man in black. It is really difficult for Jiang Hua to win him. Even if he is hit by the man in black, Jiang Hua will not give up the hope of defeating the man in black.


    It is not the purpose of the man in black to repel Jiang Hua. His purpose is to solve Jiang Hua, but it is a good start to repel Jiang Hua. The man in black believes that he will solve Jiang Hua soon.


    The man in black with the purpose of solving Jiang Hua doesn''t give Jiang Hua the chance to recover at all. He comes to Jiang Hua as fast as floating. His fist speed remains the same and his strength is increased by three points!


    The powerful fist hit Jiang Hua and made Jiang Hua open his mouth in pain. He was originally a tired body and was devastated by the man in black, which made him very uncomfortable.


    Just when the man in black thought that Jiang Hua was about to despair and he was about to solve the little springworm, there was a sudden change. Jiang Hua''s boxing strength suddenly increased. The strong boxing strength made the man in black repulsed again and suffered a lot of injuries at the same time.


    The man in black was surprised. The reason why he dared to attack Jiang Hua so recklessly was that he knew that he should have consumed almost as much as he could no longer play this kind of boxing strength, but what he didn''t expect was that Jiang Hua could still punch.


    However, the man in black didn''t care about this punch, because it seemed to him that it was only the last punch of Jiang Hua in the face of death. After the outbreak of this punch, he had no ability to attack.


    This is Jiang Hua''s last punch, not the last punch in his life, but the last punch that his true Qi can maintain. As the man in black expected, Jiang Hua will face the situation of no true Qi after this punch. Next, he can only fight with the man in black by physical strength. With physical strength, he is not the opponent of the man in black at all.


    However, at this time, five guns suddenly appeared, and the five guns uniformly pointed to the man in black. The man in black who was still angry and ready to solve Jianghua suddenly froze.


    He carefully looked around and found that the people who should have squatted on the ground didn''t squat on the ground. They looked at themselves one by one. Most of them looked angry, as if they wouldn''t stop until they killed the man in black.


    His other brothers in black have died. They lie scattered on the ground. As early as Jiang Hua fought with him, he knew that the people in black should be dead, otherwise no one would help him, so his first choice was to take a gun.


    However, Jiang Hua''s speed was so fast that he couldn''t get the gun in advance, so he decided to fight hand to hand with Jiang Hua and directly kill Jiang Hua with his fist.


    What he didn''t expect was that Jiang Hua was too difficult. He didn''t let me solve Jiang Hua at the first time, so he fought with Jiang Hua for a period of time. In fact, the time was not long, only less than ten minutes, but it was less than ten minutes that made the man in black lose the most valuable time and opportunity to escape!


    The muzzle of the gun is aimed at the man in black. There are five guns in total. Even if the man in black is very powerful, he can''t avoid the existence of five guns!

 Chapter 386

    There are hundreds of people in custody in the whole open space. Originally, 11 people in black with guns looked at hundreds of unarmed people. It should not be difficult, but before, the people in black sent four people to chase Jiang Hua and were killed by Jiang Hua, and then one was killed by Jiang Hua.


    Until just now, Jianghua once again solved five, and the last man in black was entangled by Jianghua, that is to say, all the people in black were solved by Jianghua alone, and no one in black could pose a threat to anyone.


    This is also the reason why Jiang Hua can calmly fight with the people in black, otherwise Jiang Hua can''t fight with the people in black like this!


    No one in black can pose a threat to the hostages, but in "uncle, help me!"


    Just then, a small Yingying shout came out of the radio, with panic and fear in the voice.


    Xiaoyingying!


    Jiang Hua was surprised. Shouldn''t xiaoyingying be around Cheng Renan?


    If xiaoyingying is in danger, doesn''t it mean that Cheng Renan was killed?


    This is Jiang Hua''s guess and the worst guess. Although this guess is unlikely, Cheng Ruonan is probably not dead, but has to give up xiaoyingying for other reasons!


    Jiang Hua encouraged himself in his heart. Although no matter what kind of speculation, Jiang Hua will face the danger of life, Jiang Hua can only drill into this danger.


    You know, how can Jiang Hua, a man in black who can''t beat Cheng Ruonan, be an opponent?


    Jiang Hua''s moves in Cheng Ruonan''s hands were solved. Can the man in black who can defeat Cheng Ruonan beat Jiang Hua with one punch?


    Without rest, Jiang Hua secretly went out through another door and walked towards the broadcasting room.


    In the broadcasting room!


    "If male sister, you said uncle came, what would it feel to see such a scene?" Xiaoyingying sits on the chair. The high chair makes xiaoyingying''s two thin legs can''t reach the ground at all, and her two legs swing around like a swing.


    The scar that had been controlled in the room had been blocked by a mass of things. There were many bags on his head, like ox horns.


    "But can we tolerate him being harmed by other men? We''re helping him. When he wakes up, he won''t blame us! " Cheng Renan touched xiaoyingying''s nose with his hand.


    Previously, on the screen, they suddenly found that Jiang Hua had the same tendency, so they quickly stood on the same front and encouraged Jiang Hua to pull out of the base world.


    But Cheng Renan, the witch, broke all the screens in a rage, which had a great impact on them, so that they couldn''t see the next things of Jiang Hua and other men.


    Therefore, the next things began to make up in the minds of xiaoyingying and Cheng Ruonan. They both thought of the violence and pollution pictures that would happen next, so their concern for Jiang Hua rose to an unprecedented level.


    The next thing is that xiaoyingying has been worrying about whether Jiang Hua will be hurt by the man in black and whether he will be stripped off in public to play that kind of shame?


    Little Yingying can''t see these things. She is afraid because she can''t see them. That''s often the case. What she can''t see is often the most frightening thing.


    Xiaoyingying was flustered by the scene after brain repair. She pulled Cheng Renan''s hand hard and sought a way to make Jiang Hua not do the things in their mind. Finally, Cheng Renan really came up with an idea.


    That is to use xiaoyingying to cheat Jiang Hua here?


    As soon as Cheng Renan said his idea, xiaoyingying happily agreed. Cheating her uncle is something that she should agree with with both hands and feet. Of course, xiaoyingying won''t refuse this kind of thing. After agreeing, the two people began to deceive Jiang Hua.


    Fortunately, the timing of their two choices is very appropriate. If they said it a little earlier, for example, when Jiang Hua is fighting with the people in black, maybe Jiang Hua will choose to give up the people in black and come to the broadcasting room recklessly. In that case, Jiang Hua will give up the people in black and cause the people in black to be released.


    At that time, even if they have guns in their hands, they may not be able to defeat the people in black. On the contrary, they may be seized by the people in black and get rid of them.

 Chapter 387

    Jiang Hua ran all the way. On the way here, Jiang Hua didn''t know what he would face. It was likely that he was facing death. Jiang Hua didn''t know why he ran forward recklessly and would be afraid of death to save xiaoyingying.


    Maybe it''s because the little girl is so cute that he doesn''t want her to die.


    Maybe it''s because she is still so young. Jiang Hua, who likes children, can''t see such a small child die early.


    Or maybe it''s xiaoyingying''s warm little hand when Jianghua looks confused and doesn''t know the way ahead in life.


    Jianghua just doesn''t want xiaoyingying to die. Even if he probably can''t save it, Jianghua still wants to try. If only he could save xiaoyingying, if not


    Jiang Hua can''t imagine what will happen if he can''t save it. He doesn''t have time to think about it. What he needs to do now is how to save xiaoyingying.


    Go to the door of the broadcasting room. The door is closed. Jiang Hua can''t see the scene inside, and there is no sound coming out. Jiang Hua has no way to feel the situation inside and get any valuable clues inside.


    Taking a deep breath, Jiang Hua raised his hand and knocked at the door!


    The door opened and a little girl came out. Her eyes were big and her mouth was smiling with a successful conspiracy. When she saw Jiang Hua, she held Jiang Hua without hesitation.


    Then, Cheng Ruonan came out. Although Cheng Ruonan was domineering, hot and open, at this moment, she didn''t take the initiative to run over and hold Jiang Hua like xiaoyingying. She just stood quietly at the door and looked at the two people, but her resentment could be seen in her eyes and corners of her mouth.


    "Are you okay?" Jiang Hua''s first reaction was to hold xiaoyingying tightly in his arms. At the same time, his whole body made a kind of alert, as if an attack could occur anytime, anywhere.


    "Uncle, don''t be nervous. In fact, we lied to you just to deceive you. Those bad guys were solved by me and sister Ruo. Am I powerful!"


    Xiaoyingying raised her head, and her big eyes flashed at Jiang Hua. She was very proud in her two small eyes, and the small tiger teeth also showed up with xiaoyingying''s pride.


    "You!"


    Jiang Hua, Zou Mei, ran here with her life. You lied to you. What''s the matter? Is it fun to cheat?


    Jiang Hua didn''t say these words because he didn''t have the strength to say them. When Xiao Yingying said it was a lie, Jiang Hua put down all his vigilance. The spirit that he had forced to lift up to save Xiao Yingying also completely dissipated at this moment.


    The alert and the spirit that has always supported Jiang Hua''s efforts are gone. A strong weakness has attacked Jiang Hua. He has already used up his true Qi. Coupled with the extreme speed when he forced himself to come, Jiang Hua''s whole physical strength has been exhausted.


    After hearing xiaoyingying''s words, Jiang Hua''s first reaction was to have a good sleep. He didn''t wake up, and then he fell straight down.


    This arrival frightened xiaoyingying and Cheng Renan. The excitement after seeing Jiang Hua was gone, leaving only a face of concern and worry.


    The worst thing is xiaoyingying. She happens to be standing next to Jiang Hua. When Jiang Hua falls down, she just falls against her. Xiaoyingying is only eight years old and Jiang Hua is in her twenties. The weight of more than 100 kilograms falls on xiaoyingying and makes her fall directly to the ground. If Cheng Ruonan doesn''t react quickly enough, he pulls Jiang Hua''s body, Otherwise, Jiang Hua will always fall on xiaoyingying and crush xiaoyingying.


    "Uncle, uncle, what''s the matter with you?" Brought down by Jiang Hua''s strength when she fell down, xiaoyingying first thought not of her own pain, but of Jiang Hua''s body.


    "He has nothing big to do, but he is too tired!" Cheng Renan touched Jianghua''s pulse with his hand, and then calmly said to xiaoyingying.


    Cheng Ruonan is an expert in using poison. If she can use poison, she knows some medical skills. Although the technology of treating people is not as good as that of saving people, she can also feel the situation of Jiang Hua''s body clearly.


    Through Jianghua''s pulse, Cheng Ruonan knows that all the real Qi in Jianghua''s body has been consumed, and the internal function has reached the limit, but these can''t pose any life threat to Jianghua, so Cheng Ruonan doesn''t care much.


    Cheng Renan took out a pill from his body, put the pill into Jiang Hua''s mouth, and then picked up Jiang Hua and put him in a place where he could rest in the room.


    Scar man saw Cheng Renan holding a man and blinking hard at xiaoyingying. Xiaoyingying, who was already unhappy, cared about her uncle, but saw that this guy still provoked some anger, but he ran to get rid of what was in scar man''s mouth.


    "Is this your man? It doesn''t look like much, and it''s not half as handsome as me. Otherwise, you''ll abandon him and follow me. I''ll make you have a good time! " The scar man glanced at Jiang Hua, raised his chin contemptuously and said proudly to xiaoyingying.


    Hearing the words of the man in black, xiaoyingying was very angry, but xiaoyingying didn''t know what to do. On the contrary, Cheng Ruonan heard the words of scar man, looked at scar man calmly, and then snorted coldly.


    Originally, he was still very stubborn and looked down on Jiang Hua. Scar man seemed to have changed after hearing Cheng Ruonan''s cold hum. His expression was very painful. He wanted to speak but couldn''t say it. It was like being strangled by someone.


    Scar man just struggled for a while, and then his two eyes opened wide. Most of the eyeballs in his eyes had turned white, and only a little bit was black. He looked like a dead fish. He would have eye color only after he died. His legs were also straight, and the whole person had no breath.


    Xiaoyingying standing next to him can clearly feel that scar man has no breath at the moment, that is to say, he is now a dead man. Because of Cheng Ruonan''s cold hum, scar man has become a dead man!


    Then, with a burst of falling sound, the people in black with dull eyes fell one after another. Like scar man, they had no breath and died in a cold hum of Cheng Ruonan.


    Xiaoyingying was frightened when she saw this scene. She looked at Cheng Ruonan. It was like looking at a monster, a monster that can eat people. In a twinkling of an eye, she could solve all the people in black, which frightened xiaoyingying.


    "If male sister!" Xiaoyingying gently called Cheng Ruonan, with a trace of timidity and doubt in her voice.

 Chapter 388

    "Yes!"


    Cheng Ruonan gently, um, said that she was firm. She could hear the timidity and fear in xiaoyingying''s voice. She knew she had gone too far, but the scar man''s curse on Jiang Hua made her feel very unhappy, so she made a fierce behavior.


    But it was this fierce behavior that frightened xiaoyingying. This was something Cheng Renan didn''t think of. She and Jiang Hua always took care of xiaoyingying, especially Cheng Renan cheated xiaoyingying into Jiang Hua''s bed, which proved that she actually liked xiaoyingying very much.


    But this time, she inadvertently frightened xiaoyingying. Cheng Renan didn''t know what to do. Although she liked xiaoyingying very much, Cheng Renan really didn''t know what to do about coaxing children.


    Cheng Renan can only hold xiaoyingying in his arms and bring a trace of warmth to xiaoyingying with his body temperature, so that xiaoyingying can''t be so afraid!


    "If male sister, you are just good, can you teach me?" Finally, Cheng Ruonan''s temperature made xiaoyingying not afraid. The little girl was very smart, and she was much earlier than ordinary children, so she was destined to be more sensible than other girls. Xiaoyingying naturally understood Cheng Ruonan''s purpose, so she praised Cheng Ruonan.


    "Hehe, if you want to learn, I can teach you, but wait until we save Jiang Hua!" Cheng Renan narrowed his eyes and smiled at xiaoyingying. She could see that xiaoyingying was trying to find a topic.


    "Save uncle? What happened to uncle? " Xiaoyingying was surprised to ask Cheng Renan. Cheng Renan said Jiang Hua was okay before. Xiaoyingying was still a little worried. This return trip Ruo man''s sentence "save Jiang Hua" raised xiaoyingying''s heart, for fear that something might happen to Jiang Hua.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your uncle, but he has a problem in his heart. Your uncle likes men and we are women. What if your uncle doesn''t want me then?" Cheng Renan said his worries.


    Hearing that Jiang Hua was fine, xiaoyingying was relieved again, but hearing the second half of Cheng ruo''s sentence, Zou, whose eyebrows didn''t come from, got up and tangled up again.


    Two women, one big and one small, sat next to Jiang Hua and looked at Jiang Hua, but they were thinking of a way to make Jiang Hua like women again.


    After about two hours, Jiang Hua woke up. When he opened his eyes, he saw two tangled faces of xiaoyingying and Cheng Ruonan, which almost didn''t scare him.


    Before he could speak, xiaoyingying jumped on Jiang Hua in advance. She was as soft as bone, and the light xiaoyingying jumped on Jiang Hua, which hurt him all over.


    Jiang Hua knew that this was the result of excessive consumption, because he used up all his physical strength and Qi, and the body mechanism failed to provide corresponding energy. He was already overdrawing his physical strength and potential, so he was hurt by xiaoyingying.


    When Jiang Hua was in a coma, Cheng Ruonan checked his whole body, and then took out the bullet behind Jiang Hua. These were carried out in the process of Jiang Hua''s coma. Although Cheng Ruonan''s technique was not very good, at least the bullet in Jiang Hua''s body was taken out.


    "Uncle, do you know I''ve been waiting for you for a long time? I''m starving! " Xiaoyingying said to Jiang Hua with a small mouth. She looked intimate. It was clear that they had known each other for less than a day, but it seemed that they had known each other for many years.


    "What do you want to eat? I''ll take you..."


    Jiang Hua is talking, but the second half of his sentence can''t speak, because Cheng Ruonan has secretly kissed Jiang Hua''s lips and sealed what Jiang Hua wants to say next.


    "What are you doing?"


    "What are you doing?"


    Jiang Hua shouted angrily. Of course, the first sentence was said to Cheng Ruonan. Although he promised to be Cheng Ruonan''s boyfriend all day, he didn''t say he wanted to do so. This is not the first time Cheng Ruonan has kissed him secretly.


    The second sentence was said to xiaoyingying. Jiang Hua, who was secretly kissed by Cheng Ruonan, immediately separated their lips. Then the girl xiaoyingying handed over a mouth. It was obvious that she also wanted to kiss Jiang Hua secretly. Jiang Hua naturally couldn''t let this happen. She directly mentioned xiaoyingying with one hand.


    "Uncle, it''s not fair!" Xiaoyingying was held in midair by Jiang Hua, and her feet stared hard. This was to break away from Jiang Hua''s control and express her dissatisfaction at the same time.


    "What fun do you follow? You can talk about it when you grow up." Jiang Hua put xiaoyingying on the ground, and then stood up immediately to prevent xiaoyingying from stealing another kiss later.


    The last time xiaoyingying secretly kissed him when he wasn''t prepared, he didn''t say anything. Xiaoyingying came again. Jiang Hua really doubted whether the little girl was addicted to stealing kisses.


    "Hum! Bad uncle! "


    Xiaoyingying stamped her feet to express her dissatisfaction, but Jiang Hua pretended not to see anything and directly ignored xiaoyingying''s dissatisfaction.


    "Have you solved it?" Jianghua ignored xiaoyingying and asked Cheng Renan.


    Jiang Hua is most concerned about whether all the people in black have been solved. It is said that the people in black have buried several bombs in the amusement park. If they don''t solve all the people in black and let one run away, they are not allowed to do anything exciting. It is also possible to detonate the bomb directly.


    "Kiss me and I''ll tell you!" Cheng Renan showed a girlish feeling and coquettishly said to Jiang Hua. At the same time, he leaned his face against Jiang Hua and clicked on his cheek.


    "Can you be normal?" Jiang Hua is a little speechless. Since he has been strengthened by Cheng Ruonan several times, Cheng Ruonan has become very fond of active attack, which makes Jiang Hua feel that his heart is dripping blood and wants to yell at Cheng Ruonan, "I''m attacking!"


    But Jiang Hua didn''t roar out. He estimated that if he roared out, Cheng Ruonan might immediately make a strong attack on Jiang Hua again, and he might kill Jiang Hua here.


    Therefore, Jiang Hua chose to give up in the same way. He directly ignored Cheng Ruo man''s behavior and went to see several people in black.


    "Shall we go eat?" After a while, there was no sound in the room, which made Jiang Hua feel a little embarrassed. He could only ask xiaoyingying again.


    In the face of Jiang Hua''s flattery, xiaoyingying directly chose to ignore it. Just how Jiang Hua treated her, now she will treat Jiang Hua and return all the ignored in Jiang Hua.


    "We went to eat marshmallows. I heard that the marshmallows in this amusement park are delicious!" Jiang Hua is cheap to please xiaoyingying. As a doctor, he may face some difficult characters. At this time, the most important thing is to coax and be patient.

 Chapter 389

    "I don''t want to go out to eat with you. I don''t want to talk to you!" In the face of Jiang Hua''s temptation, xiaoyingying chooses to insist on not being tempted and give Jiang Hua some indifference to let him know the power of Princess xiaoyingying.


    Although when Jiang Hua talked about marshmallows, she really couldn''t help swallowing a big mouthful of saliva, under the temptation of marshmallows, xiaoyingying still resisted her heart to betray, and ruthlessly pressed down the idea of disheartening, which was difficult and arduous.


    "Our tolerable little Yingying, I know I''m wrong. Will you forgive me? How about I buy you five marshmallows?" Jiang Hua is very patient. As long as she can be willing to coax a girl like xiaoyingying, she will be able to get her forgiveness.


    "No! Only ten marshmallows! " Xiaoyingying tilted her head in the past. After thinking about it, five marshmallows are too few. It''s too cheap to change her forgiveness. It takes at least ten marshmallows to show her sincerity if you want to change her forgiveness. You can''t lose one!


    "OK, then ten. Now let''s buy them!" Jianghua didn''t choose to bargain with xiaoyingying. In fact, he was going to bargain with xiaoyingying. Ten marshmallows is nothing to Jianghua, but Jianghua doesn''t want her to eat so much sugar. Eating too much sugar will cause toothache.


    But Jiang Hua now only wants to leave this place as soon as possible, because he just refused Cheng Renan''s request. Cheng Renan has changed himself. He is afraid that Cheng Renan may be bad for him if he stays any longer.


    "Good!"


    Xiaoyingying promised happily. Although her uncle just made her angry, xiaoyingying decided to spare the bad guy for the time being in front of ten marshmallows.


    "Go!"


    Jiang Hua hurriedly shouted, and the whole person immediately ran out, and even had no time to say more.


    "Ah? What''s the matter! "


    Xiaoyingying didn''t know why Jiang Hua suddenly ran away. She was surprised and asked Jiang Hua. Then she suddenly found something wrong behind her. She looked quickly and found a different Cheng Ruonan. She understood why Jiang Hua ran away in a hurry.


    "Uncle, run, if the male sister comes!" Xiaoyingying followed Jiang Hua out of the door and shouted at Jiang Hua''s back. She laughed recklessly. She thought it was very interesting that her uncle was afraid of Cheng Renan.


    "You run away and try!"


    Cheng Ruonan, who has always been gentle as water, suddenly becomes a shrew, and he is not an ordinary shrew. He is simply a shrew who pinches Jiang Hua. Jiang Hua is like a silly monkey who can''t run out of her Wuzhishan at all.


    "Well..."


    Jiang Hua, who was still running in a hurry, stopped instantly. Cheng Renan''s voice was filled with anger. He heard it clearly. Jiang Hua was really afraid that if he didn''t wait as Cheng Renan said, something unpleasant would happen.


    Jiang Hua''s left eyelid couldn''t help jumping a few times. It was a jump without warning. When he heard Cheng Ruonan''s roar, he jumped a few times.


    "What can I do for you?" Jiang Hua stopped where he was and didn''t dare to look at Cheng Renan behind him. He didn''t dare to look back because Cheng Renan''s face was not good. Once he looked back, Cheng Renan might eat Jiang Hua.


    This is the first time Cheng Renan and Jiang Hua have seen this. Every time Cheng Renan wants to do something bad, he smiles and keeps a feeling that he doesn''t know many secrets in his chest, making Jiang Hua defenseless.


    "For your obedience, don''t blame me if you dare to do so next time!" Cheng Renan''s voice came from behind Jiang Hua. The familiar voice made Jiang Hua sound very comfortable for the first time. It was not like the previous magic music. Every time he heard the familiar voice, Jiang Hua would be depressed, indicating that he would see the witch soon.


    Cheng Ruonan''s speed was very fast. He immediately came to Jiang Hua''s side and held Jiang Hua''s hand with his hand. Half of his body leaned against Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua is not ugly. Instead of being ugly, he is still very handsome. Otherwise, he can''t be strong by Cheng Ruonan. If Jiang Hua is ugly, I''m afraid even if Jiang Hua is excellent, Cheng Ruonan won''t choose to strengthen Jiang Hua.


    Only when Jiang Hua conforms to Cheng Ruonan''s aesthetic view and makes Cheng Ruonan feel that Jiang Hua is worth strengthening, Cheng Ruonan will choose to strengthen Jiang Hua.


    Naturally, it goes without saying that Cheng Ruonan is definitely a beautiful woman. As long as she says she is the second most beautiful woman in this city, no one dares to be the first beautiful woman.


    The two of them stand together like men and women. They are a natural couple. Their temperament is also different. One is like a fairy who has just come to earth, and the other is like a lonely Xiake. They are more suitable. Moreover, Jiang Hua and Cheng Ruonan don''t have a couple''s dress. There are some couple''s clothes that don''t fit them. Although they are not like words, they can''t stop the light of the two standing together.


    Jiang Hua didn''t dare to move forward until Cheng Renan held Jiang Hua''s hand. Some people in the back saw that when Cheng Renan and Jiang Hua stood together, xiaoyingying, who was shocked, ran up quickly.


    Originally, xiaoyingying only thought that Cheng Ruonan said she was Jianghua''s woman and thought it was impossible. Although Jianghua felt handsome in xiaoyingying''s mind, he didn''t think he could match Cheng Ruonan.


    Jianghua is like an uncle in xiaoyingying''s heart. Cheng Ruonan is a graceful fairy who falls into the world. How can uncle stand with the fairy?


    So when Cheng Renan said she was Jianghua''s woman, xiaoyingying didn''t think much, but now the shock of the two of them standing together really put pressure on xiaoyingying. It turns out that uncle can be a couple with the fairy, and uncle looks special with the fairy.


    This made xiaoyingying a little sad, because Cheng Ruonan stood next to Jiang Hua in such a timely situation, and when she walked past, she looked like a bad person who destroyed that beautiful picture.


    Moreover, if Jiang Hua really stands with her in the future, it is more like an disharmonious picture. She is going to be a woman of Uncle Jiang Hua, but will she be held or led by Uncle Jiang at that time??


    Hold it? That should look very loving, but why does it look more and more like an uncle holding his daughter.


    Holding? It seems even worse!


    Ah!


    Don''t think about it. Xiaoyingying found that the more she thought about it, the worse it looked. It was like an disharmonious picture that only belonged to her father''s love for her daughter, which made her really dare not think about it. Finally, she decided to overthrow the scene directly.


    Although the front looks beautiful, xiaoyingying decides not to let Jianghua go!

 Chapter 390

    Um!


    She won''t let go of uncle. Even if she doesn''t seem to be in harmony with uncle, she has decided to be with uncle, so she won''t let go. My mother said that if she was touched, she can only live with him all her life.


    Moreover, if the male sister also said that uncle is their man, the meaning of man is self-evident, so she will not give up uncle, and she is also responsible for curing the bad problem that uncle likes men.


    That''s it. Xiaoyingying is more determined to treat Jiang Hua as the most important person in her heart. In the future, he can only be her and Ruo Nan''s sister.


    Jiang Hua doesn''t know this at all. He just bears Cheng Ruo man''s body with his body. The soft, boneless body will float a smell of Cheng Ruo man''s body from time to time, which makes him a little unbearable.


    Being seduced by a woman like this, he can still maintain a firm posture. Jiang Hua can''t help praising himself. He is really more and more like a monk. Obviously, he has a physiological reaction, but he doesn''t dare to do anything to Cheng Ruonan.


    Jiang Hua had suspected that there should be no one but Liu Xiahui before this kind of thing, but he didn''t expect Jiang Hua to do Liu Xiahui himself.


    Cheng Renan''s explosive chest is on Jiang Hua''s body, and he rubs it on Jiang Hua''s body from time to time. Jiang Hua really feels that he can''t stand the temptation.


    Jiang Hua is very uncomfortable. He is very uncomfortable because he doesn''t dare to enjoy the temptation of Cheng Ruonan. Sometimes this temptation is a kind of torture for men, but there is another person who is more uncomfortable than Jiang Hua, that is Cheng Ruonan.


    Whether just now or now, Cheng Ruonan has been seducing Jianghua. Cheng Ruonan is very confident in his body, but she really feels uncomfortable because he has eaten flat in Jianghua more than once. It''s like a powerful punch on cotton, and there''s no place to use it.


    What makes Cheng Ruonan more uncomfortable is that he deliberately puts his body on Jiang Hua. Jiang Hua has not been affected by Cheng Ruonan. Cheng Ruonan thinks that Jiang Hua should be able to resist his flattering work, so he will filter her beauty.


    So Cheng Ruonan decided to seduce Cheng Ruonan with his own body. To her surprise, Jiang Hua was not only immune to her beauty, but also immune to her body. Cheng Ruonan rubbed against Jiang Hua, and Jiang Hua didn''t respond at all.


    Therefore, Cheng Ruonan feels uncomfortable, and it is still a very uncomfortable feeling, because it will make her feel that Jiang Hua likes men, not women, and it can prove that Jiang Hua is not only afraid to be interested in women, but is very not interested in women.


    That proves that Jiang Hua is more interested in men. He puts all his interests on men, and it also proves that Jiang Hua must have been treated differently below, so he doesn''t even have any interest in himself.


    Cheng Ruonan has some secret grievances. This is not the secret grievances of Cheng Ruonan. This time, it is absolutely the natural expression of true feelings. In his heart, he feels pity for Jiang Hua. At the same time, he also decides to conquer this man and pull him out of the farther and farther world!


    Fortunately, Jiang Hua doesn''t know what Cheng Ruonan is thinking. Otherwise, Jiang Hua will be angry with Cheng Ruonan even if he is not scared to death by Cheng Ruonan. He almost died just below. You are full of unhealthy thoughts. Do you really want to kill him alive?


    But Jiang Hua doesn''t know what Cheng Ruonan thinks. Although his heart is resisting Cheng Ruonan''s more and more scale aggression, his physical reaction is also getting bigger and bigger.


    However, Jiang Hua didn''t have an aversion to Cheng Ruonan, because what just happened made Jiang Hua unable to do such a thing. Jiang Hua didn''t ask Cheng Ruonan how good he was to xiaoyingying, but Cheng Ruonan always took good care of xiaoyingying.


    Moreover, Jiang Hua didn''t ask Cheng Ruonan to solve everyone. At least, it should be done by Cheng Ruonan to solve the black head. However, Cheng Ruonan helped him finish it in obscurity, which moved Jiang Hua very much.


    When Jiang Hua woke up, he asked Cheng Ruonan. Because this thing was Jiang Hua''s insistence, like a barrier that could not be passed, the first thing he did when he woke up was to ask Cheng Ruonan about the people in black.


    Although Cheng Renan didn''t speak and shamelessly asked Jiang Hua to kiss her like a threat, Jiang Hua understood that Cheng Renan had helped him solve everyone. She didn''t say it directly, not because Cheng Renan wanted to threaten him with kiss, but because she didn''t want to worry about herself.


    Jiang Hua glanced at Cheng Ruonan. He thought this woman was very strange. Sometimes he looked at her very annoying. As a woman, he was able to do things that made men stronger. It really made Jiang Hua afraid to face this woman.


    Sometimes Jiang Hua feels that he can''t understand her. Cheng Ruonan is like a woman who exists like a mystery. Her changeable, lovely, sad and happy expression changes on her face at any time. She is kind. Jiang Hua doesn''t ask her to help. She just asks her to help save people. She can''t do it, but she did. She is cold outside and hot inside. She looks so strong, but she can make her junior sister lose her sense in a few words.


    At that moment, Jiang Hua seemed not to know the woman, but she hugged herself and rubbed him with her body, which made Jiang Hua feel her authenticity again. That kind of reality made Jiang Hua have an inexplicable peace of mind.


    "What are you looking at? Do you like me? " Cheng Ruonan gently picked a few times on his hair, so that Jiang Hua could easily see her face, and she could also easily see Jiang Hua''s face.


    "I almost like you. I just don''t understand you very much. Sometimes you are changeable, just like a woman hiding in the fog, but you are by my side, full of authenticity, so I don''t know how to face you!"


    Jiang Hua said what he thought in his heart. He touched Cheng Renan''s head. This is just Jiang Hua''s uncontrollable behavior. Maybe it is because he is used to touching xiaoyingying, so he will touch Cheng Ruo man''s hair without hesitation.


    Jiang Hua''s casual action was not interrupted by Cheng Ruonan. On the contrary, she seemed to enjoy this behavior very much. She was very happy to accept Jiang Hua''s big hand. Their actions were not like the first time, but more like two lovers who had done it many times. This action would be so casual only after hundreds of times.

 Chapter 391

    "Uncle, uncle, I want to eat that!" After coming out of the amusement park, xiaoyingying was like a released pigeon. Just released from the cage, she was very interested in everything and was excited.


    All the way, Xiao Yingying was chirping and asking for this and that. Jiang Hua followed her and paid her. Cheng Ruonan sometimes talked to Xiao Yingying or discussed some food, but more often she would lean on Jiang Hua, just like a little woman who is very dependent on Jiang Hua.


    It seems that as soon as she leaves Jianghua''s shoulder, she is like a fish out of water, and the bird out of oxygen will die immediately. She depends more on Jianghua''s shoulder than fish on water and birds on oxygen.


    Cheng Ruonan seldom talks to Jiang Hua all the way. Although she has a smile on her face, Jiang Hua still feels that Cheng Ruonan seems to have something on his mind. Jiang Hua wants to ask but doesn''t ask. He''s afraid that if he asks, he will have a closer relationship with Cheng Ruonan.


    Today, Cheng Ruonan''s dependence makes Jiang Hua a little afraid. Jiang Hua doesn''t know what attitude to face Cheng Ruonan, so what he can do is to stay away from this woman as far as possible. Therefore, Cheng Ruonan will take the initiative to open some distance when he is close to Jiang Hua, so as not to let Cheng Ruonan be so close to him.


    So Jiang Hua won''t take the initiative to ask. If Cheng Ruonan thinks he can say it, Jiang Hua may listen and choose whether to comfort Cheng Ruonan or abandon her.


    But what Jiang Hua can''t imagine is that Cheng Renan is actually worried about Jiang Hua''s interest in men. Cheng Renan just knows that Jiang Hua has a strong interest in men, but he doesn''t know how far this interest has come. Cheng Renan doesn''t know what degree to do in this matter.


    What if Jiang Hua has fallen into such a degree that he can''t come back?


    This is what Cheng Ruonan is most worried about. After several hours of attention, the more Cheng Ruonan discusses Jiang Hua''s inner thoughts, the more he feels that Jiang Hua really likes men, and he may dare to be interested in men to the extent of lawlessness.


    "Ah!"


    At this time, xiaoyingying suddenly shouted. In front of xiaoyingying, a pregnant woman with a large stomach was lying on the ground. The pregnant woman seemed to have just fallen down. However, because she was a pregnant woman, she turned pale when she fell down, and her body began to spasm uncontrollably everywhere. People next to the pregnant woman could not avoid walking away, but they consciously surrounded the city.


    But in the casual actions of each of them, it can be seen that they want to put the responsibility on xiaoyingying. Just now, Jiang Hua has been paying attention to xiaoyingying. She can see that xiaoyingying has not caused any harm to pregnant women.


    When xiaoyingying came to the pregnant woman, a thief happened to be stealing the pregnant woman''s wallet and was seen by xiaoyingying. Xiaoyingying reminded the pregnant woman that the pregnant woman quickly caught the bag that was about to be stolen by the thief after she found the thief.


    At this time, the thief was so rude that he pushed the pregnant woman to the ground, just because the crowd was very dense and there were a lot of people.


    The thief ran away immediately after stealing the bag in the pregnant woman''s hand, and xiaoyingying just stood next to the pregnant woman. Everyone nearby chose to avoid when they saw the pregnant woman fall down. They were very afraid that others would put the responsibility of the pregnant woman on themselves. On the contrary, ignorant xiaoyingying ran over and even wanted to help the pregnant woman up, But she was too weak to hold it.


    "Xiaoyingying, leave it to me!" Jiang Hua came over. Originally, he was outside the crowd and was blocked. Xiaoyingying couldn''t see Jiang Hua at all. She almost thought that her uncle didn''t want her and abandoned her. However, she didn''t expect that the uncle who abandoned her ran behind her silently.


    When she saw her uncle, xiaoyingying was really happy and excited, because just now everyone looked at her in great fear. Everyone looked at her with a trace of blame in their eyes. Xiaoyingying was no longer young and her mind was very mature, so she understood the meaning of these people around her.


    Xiaoyingying understands the indifference of everyone around her, the happiness in everyone''s heart, and the blame in their eyes, but she is still just a child in age. Although mentally she is more mature than a teenager, she is still a child who has never experienced anything after all. In the face of these things, she still retains the timidity of being a child.


    Jiang Hua''s appearance is undoubtedly the best encouragement to xiaoyingying, which makes xiaoyingying feel that the whole world has abandoned you. He is the only one who still insists on protecting her!


    Xiaoyingying even thought that Jiang Hua was the God sent to her to take care of herself. Otherwise, how could he stand in front of her so coincidentally and accurately.


    "Don''t worry, there''s me!"


    Jiang Hua squatted on the ground and touched xiaoyingying''s hair. At the same time, he wiped the tears in xiaoyingying''s eyes with his hand. From the panic in her big eyes and the tears to flow out of her eyes, Jiang Hua knew she was frightened.


    Don''t worry, there''s me!


    This sentence is like a brand. It is deeply engraved in xiaoyingying''s heart. It seems that with Jianghua''s sentence, xiaoyingying can have nothing to fear. Even if the sky falls, he will bear it.


    "Uh huh!"


    In this case, xiaoyingying doesn''t know what to do. Moved, she can only sob and answer Jiang Hua''s words, and quickly wipe away her tears. She remembers her mother saying that "girls can''t shed tears in front of their loved ones, otherwise they won''t look good and won''t be loved by their beloved hearts."


    In the past, Jiang Hua was just her uncle. Xiaoyingying felt that Jiang Hua touched her once, so she was naturally Jiang Hua''s woman, and Jiang Hua was responsible for him. Before, Jiang Hua could only be her man, and then she allowed Jiang Hua to be her man and Cheng Renan''s man.


    Now she really feels that Jiang Hua should be her beloved. Although the little girl doesn''t know what the beloved is, she clearly knows that the beloved is the one to protect her all her life.


    Jiang Hua is the one guarding her now. She hopes that Jiang Hua will be the one guarding her in the future, so Jiang Hua has become xiaoyingying''s beloved. Xiaoyingying also hopes that Jiang Hua can like her from her heart.


    Xiaoyingying is still a little girl and can''t do anything, but when she sees Jianghua''s strong body against the light, she suddenly hopes that she can protect Jianghua in the future!

 Chapter 392

    A pregnant woman fell down beside xiaoyingying. Unexpectedly, everyone ignored xiaoyingying. One by one, they seemed afraid to put the responsibility on themselves and avoided one after another.


    Adults are even inferior to a little girl. Even if they don''t want to put the responsibility on themselves, there''s no need for a little girl to accept this kind of thing. How can a little girl under the age of eight push down a pregnant woman for no reason.


    And how can a group of adults choose to believe that a little girl pushed the pregnant woman down? This is a problem that can be thought of without using your brain.


    No one chooses to help xiaoyingying in order not to let trouble fall on her. This is all because of their indifference. The world is not indifferent, but more indifferent people will become indifferent.


    There may be someone who sympathizes with xiaoyingying. Maybe someone wants to help xiaoyingying. When they see that no one nearby makes a move, they blame them for their timidity. Or maybe their friends carefully hold it, but in the end, they choose not to make a move and choose to look on coldly.


    "Uncle!"


    Xiaoyingying flattened her lips, but she was not afraid. There was only helplessness and grief. She stood here for so long. Only uncle helped her.


    But when she thought about it carefully, xiaoyingying also felt very satisfied. After all, there was uncle''s warmth at this time. It seemed that as long as he was there, she didn''t have to be afraid and don''t worry anymore.


    If someone you don''t know helps her, what if uncle doesn''t help her?


    Xiaoyingying''s simple and naive girl heart overflowed at this moment, just because Jianghua overflowed and only for Jianghua alone.


    "You wait for me here. I''ll see if there''s anything wrong with that aunt!" Jiang Hua took a look at the fallen pregnant woman. The situation of the pregnant woman is very bad. From the swollen belly of the pregnant woman, Jiang Hua judged that she should have been around eight months.


    Pregnant women are the kind of people who can''t be tossed. Jiang Hua really didn''t expect that the thief pushed down the pregnant woman in order to avoid responsibility. Is the thief the kind of person without parents?


    At the same time, Jiang Hua is also a little lucky that he happens to be in this place. Otherwise, the pregnant woman may not be saved. There are a group of indifferent people here. When the pregnant woman falls to the ground, at most, someone gives her a 120, and then everyone watches and waits for the doctor. In fact, this is tantamount to watching the death of the pregnant woman.


    Soon, Jiang Hua came to the pregnant woman and held her hand on the pregnant woman''s pulse. The pregnant woman''s pulse was very bad. Sure enough, as Jiang Hua thought, the pregnant woman has been through for nearly nine months. Now she has been thrown by such a fall, which will lead to danger for both pregnant women and children.


    However, fortunately, Jiang Hua came in time and the situation is not very bad. Now Jiang Hua''s most important thing is to help pregnant women give birth to their children and keep the children in order to keep the adults, otherwise both children and adults can''t.


    However, Jiang Hua has no experience in midwifery, and this is not suitable for midwifery, but the situation of pregnant women is not suitable for moving at all. Once moved, it''s better to kill pregnant women.


    For the first time, Jiang Hua was bored with the life of the onlookers here. Even if they looked on coldly and walked away one by one in order to avoid responsibility, and showed a threatening look at xiaoyingying, none of them reached out to rescue the pregnant women, and Jiang Hua didn''t think they were wrong. After all, this kind of thing must be done by capable people.


    But at this moment, Jiang Hua''s heart was really bored with these people. If he could, he would definitely beat them up, but he can''t do it now.


    "Can you turn around and help form a human wall?" Jiang Hua is helpless. He can''t move at all now. His body has just been used to support the pregnant woman''s body. If he moves, the pregnant woman is bound to move, which is likely to lead to massive bleeding.


    However, after Jiang Hua shouted and played, no one was willing to listen to him. They looked at Jiang Hua like fools and didn''t understand Jiang Hua''s actions.


    "I''m a doctor in Jiangcheng hospital. Now the situation of pregnant women is very dangerous. I must deliver her immediately. If I''m a little late, pregnant women''s lives will be in danger. Can you please?" Jiang Hua tried to keep his anger down, and then tried to say some diligent words.


    But no one moved. One or two people in the crowd turned their bodies, but more people didn''t respond at all. Looking at their faces, they seemed to be very interested in Jiang Hua''s treatment.


    "Are you all bastards? What are you looking at when a doctor delivers a baby? Don''t you know that it should be a respectable thing for women to have children? " Finally, an aunt couldn''t help it. Her voice was very loud and her words were very ugly, but it made people feel approval and tribute.


    Under the guidance of aunt, many people turned their heads, but a small number of people were curious about having children. They were reluctant to turn around, some were pulled over by the people around them, and some turned around with regret in Jiang Hua''s glare.


    A human wall was formed in this way. When Jiang Hua confirmed that no one was peeking, he took a deep breath and began to deliver the pregnant woman.


    Although Jiang Hua is a doctor, it''s not his specialty for delivery. It can even be said that he won''t deliver at all. However, there are many medical books in the jade pendant space. Taking advantage of the gap just now, Jiang Hua wrote down all the orders of delivery and silently recited it in his heart before delivering to pregnant women.


    "Ah..."


    There was a loud cry from pregnant women inside the human wall. Giving birth to children is a painful thing, but it is also very glorious and great, because everyone''s life comes like this. How can there be life without their pain? Just as the aunt said, this kind of thing is a respectable thing.


    In the distance, people watching the excitement kept coming here. The human wall aroused their curiosity, but everyone who came was told that there was a mother to be welcoming their children, so everyone was curious and had to suppress their curiosity.


    Even some people spontaneously stood in front of the human wall to add a layer of protection to the expectant mother and send their only blessing at the same time.


    More and more people stop when they hear things here. They know that the expectant mother is about to see her children. It is the hardest and happiest moment in her life. Everyone who stops wishes the expectant mother in their heart!

 Chapter 393

    "Wow ~"


    When a baby''s first cry appeared, everyone''s heart was like a big stone falling, not only Jiang Hua and xiaoyingying who followed him, but also those who bear the human wall. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Originally just as a group of onlookers, people don''t care much about the situation of pregnant women. Even in their hearts, they refuse the existence of this thing in some ways, and they are reluctant in their hearts.


    If the pregnant woman dies or the child has an accident, Jiang Hua will bear the greatest responsibility, but they also have to be responsible. Although they can run away, they will be condemned morally. Sometimes face is more important than life.


    So they all sat like this reluctantly until someone began to volunteer to be a wall. Pedestrians stopped and waited one by one. More and more people began to stand next to pregnant women as a wall. The people who stood originally began to feel at ease and even gave birth to a kind of pride in their hearts.


    You see, more and more people are following our example!


    You see, we come earlier than them, and we are more loving than them!


    This is not only a kind of pride, but also the strength of a nation. Only when the strength of a nation is united, can the strength be a powerful force.


    This kind of power is really worth moving. One side is in trouble and all sides support!


    Subsequently, the TV station also came to hear the news. One machine after another surrounded the crowd. Some people had never been on TV in their life. This time, they suddenly had a chance to be on TV, which made them feel incredible and glorious.


    Then they were very nervous when they were excited. They hoped that Jiang Hua would not miss. In fact, many people thought that Jiang Hua might miss, because after they were excited, they suddenly remembered that Jiang Hua didn''t take anything, that is, he didn''t have a tool.


    Even if he can deliver without any tools, he always needs tools when the child comes out. Otherwise, how can he cut the child''s umbilical cord short?


    You can''t tear the child''s umbilical cord with your hand, can you?


    More and more people are struggling with this problem. Do you want to send him a pair of scissors? Some women couldn''t help looking back, but after seeing Jiang Hua''s confident and firm face, the girl didn''t dare to go over, for fear that it would affect Jiang Hua.


    Until they were still struggling with what to cut the umbilical cord with, Jiang Hua had taken the child out, and the child''s umbilical cord was quickly fixed by him.


    The girl with strong eyes found that Jiang Hua cut with a dagger. It was a very wide dagger. Jianghua''s dagger is the dagger taken from the man in black. When xiaoyingying intimidated Jianghua, Jianghua found two daggers on her. It was useless and didn''t put them down.


    As for Cheng Ruonan''s three boxes, Cheng Ruonan had already sent them back. When Jiang Hua was unconscious, Cheng Ruonan solved a lot of things. Some Jiang Hua knew and some Jiang Hua didn''t know.


    A girl wanted to come over and help Jiang Hua hold the child, but there was already a woman who was faster than them.


    The woman''s temperament is very beautiful. Standing beside Jiang Hua at will can have an ethereal beauty. Her every move is like carving.


    She wears the same clothes as the doctor who is delivering the pregnant woman. No! It should be in a couple''s dress.


    They didn''t know when she came in, even when she came. Even in their impression, there was no girl around, but she appeared here.


    Of course, the woman who appeared here was Cheng Ruonan. During that time, she went to catch the thief. Jiang Hua asked her to do it. After catching the thief, she suddenly found that Jiang Hua was surrounded and had no way to get in.


    It''s not difficult if she''s alone, but it''s very difficult for her to go in unknowingly in front of everyone with the thief.


    So Cheng Ruonan went around and tied up the thief. Then he knocked him unconscious and came in quietly. After she came in, she didn''t disturb Jiang Hua because she was afraid that she would affect Jiang Hua''s actions.


    So she just stood in a place that was not easy to find until Jiang Hua held the child and didn''t know who to give it to, so she ran in and solved Jiang Hua''s embarrassment.


    Jiang Hua doesn''t know when Cheng Ruonan came, but Cheng Ruonan has come, which virtually solved a lot of pressure for Jiang Hua. Seeing that Cheng Ruonan didn''t say anything, Jiang Hua naturally gave her the child. This action is very close. Their actions are random, just like close lovers, although they are lovers in the eyes of others, But in fact, they are not lovers at all, not even basin friends.


    Jiang Hua''s idea is very simple. Xiao Yingying is only a little girl under the age of eight. Although she is mentally mature, she is physically immature. Even if she gives her a child, Xiao Yingying can''t hold it for long. Unlike Cheng Ruonan, a woman who can beat several Jiang Hua naturally has no problem holding a child, so a newly born child, In Jiang Hua''s new couple dress, he handed it to Cheng Renan.


    Cheng Ruonan also took it casually. Jiang Hua didn''t feel for her. Cheng Ruonan once thought Jiang Hua was a guy who only liked men and didn''t like women, but there was a lot of tacit understanding between her and Jiang Hua. Although they didn''t have enough tacit understanding, at least Cheng Ruonan strengthened Jiang Hua, and there was a tacit understanding between her and him, Therefore, Cheng Ruonan can feel Jiang Hua''s tacit understanding without saying.


    Although Cheng Ruonan hugged the child in Jiang Hua''s hand and solved part of the pressure on Jiang Hua, this pressure was not solved too much, because the situation of the pregnant woman suddenly became bad, her body suddenly bled, and she was still some uncontrollable weakness.


    Jiang Hua can''t help frowning. The situation of pregnant women is very bad, and her life may be in danger at any time.


    At this time, the change was prominent. Originally, in order not to affect Jianghua''s delivery to pregnant women, it was quiet around. However, after Jianghua took the child out, the surrounding began to be chaotic. Each of them thought that Jianghua had safely taken the child out, there should be nothing, but they didn''t know that the greater danger was waiting for Jianghua and pregnant women.


    "Ah..."


    The noisy environment around is not Jianghua, but pregnant women. The noisy environment makes pregnant women unbearable and start to collapse. Pregnant women who are in bad condition are in danger!

 Chapter 394

    "It''s finally over. The child was born safely. This matter has been solved completely!"


    Many people inadvertently praise themselves and praise themselves for doing well. After a long time of depression, they finally began to can''t stand it. For the first time they didn''t speak for a long time, they had a desire to speak. They began to feel and talk loudly, one louder than the other, and one louder than the other.


    What''s more, their walking makes pregnant women feel a dense sense of tension. Pregnant women are a sensitive thing, especially those who have just given birth can''t stand a little stimulation.


    Jiang Hua Zou Mei, a pair of eyes like eating people, Cheng Ruonan also saw the situation of pregnant women and felt Jiang Hua''s anger. The child in her arms kept crying. I don''t know whether it was because Jiang Hua was frightened by her anger or because she knew her mother''s danger.


    There was no one at the scene to maintain order, and the surrounding people were very casual. The result of being casual was very lively, which had drowned the cries of children and the painful cries of pregnant women.


    Anger greeted him. Jiang Hua wanted to stop the excitement, but he didn''t have the ability. He couldn''t suppress so many people alone, and his voice couldn''t spread far.


    Cheng Ruonan can clearly feel Jiang Hua''s anger. Suddenly, there are empty air waves from Cheng Ruonan. Only Jiang Hua can see the air waves. Jiang Hua knows that the air waves should be something condensed by Cheng Ruonan with real Qi. Jiang Hua can''t help but want to praise the power of Cheng Ruonan''s real Qi, but the situation is urgent and doesn''t give him a chance to praise it at all, Jiang Hua kept on talking to pregnant women.


    The air wave enveloped Jiang Hua and the pregnant woman, and the sound inside the air wave was completely separated. The pregnant woman was not affected by the noise, and the state began to stabilize slowly. Then the whole body calmed down, and Jiang Hua''s treatment process for pregnant women began to become smooth.


    Through the understanding of pregnant women, Jiang Hua knows that pregnant women have physical problems caused by palace cold. At the same time, the weakness of pregnant women themselves, coupled with the fact that pregnant women are pushed down, resulting in no smooth natural production and the impact of the surrounding environment. The superposition of multiple reasons leads to the instability of pregnant women and abnormal physical factors.


    It has brought great harm and difficulties to Jianghua''s treatment. Finally, it is the biggest trouble that Jianghua can''t carry out the treatment smoothly.


    But now, the problem of pregnant women is solved. Next, Jianghua can give preliminary treatment to pregnant women. Due to the limitations of conditions, Jianghua can only give preliminary treatment to pregnant women.


    Jiang Hua''s fingers moved and clicked several times on the pregnant woman, and then the massive bleeding of the pregnant woman slowly slowed down. Jiang Hua took out several silver needles like a trick, and then clicked several times on the pregnant woman. When Jiang Hua inserted three silver needles into the pregnant woman, the bleeding of the pregnant woman was completely stopped, When Jiang Hua inserted twelve needles into the pregnant woman, the pregnant woman stopped shouting, and her pale face slowly turned a little blood.


    So far, all the functions of the pregnant woman''s body slowly returned to normal, but this is not intact, but Jiang Hua used a special method to stabilize the pregnant woman''s body function. It is impossible to cure the pregnant woman and take medicine. Moreover, the pregnant woman who has just given birth will cultivate for a month, and this pregnant woman also needs to cultivate for a month.


    Jiang Hua is not an immortal. His ability to stabilize pregnant women in such a short time shows that Jiang Hua''s medical books are extraordinary, even if they are not the first in the world!


    Soon, the 120 ambulance came. This matter has been reported by TV. Many people were moved by the help of concerted efforts. The doctor who came this time also knew about Jiang Hua. The first time he held Jiang Hua''s hand and thanked Jiang Hua, but Jiang Hua scolded him and asked him to focus on human life.


    "Uncle, don''t you see you''re pretty good? You can save the lives and heal the wounded!" The pregnant woman was cured by Jiang Hua, and the child was born in good condition. Naturally, xiaoyingying didn''t have to worry about being threatened, let alone being looked at by others with indifferent eyes.


    "Well, let''s find a place to change our clothes first!" Jiang Hua didn''t speak, so Cheng Renan pulled him over and pointed to his own blood and Jiang Hua''s blood.


    Cheng Ruonan doesn''t have much blood. She is only responsible for holding the child. The child hasn''t been washed and has no conditions to wash the child. Therefore, the amniotic fluid on the child will inevitably touch Cheng Ruonan.


    Jiang Hua''s body is really invisible, because Jiang Hua does all these things by himself, such as delivering the child and treating pregnant women. If Jiang Hua wants to take the child out, the amniotic fluid of pregnant women and children will surely splash him, and he cut the umbilical cord, and the blood will naturally fall on Jiang Hua.


    Moreover, when the pregnant woman still had a period of massive bleeding, Jiang Hua had to take care of the pregnant woman. There was no way to avoid the blood. He had to admit the planting and let the blood flow to him.


    Jiang Hua''s lovers'' clothes have been taken off to cover the child. Although the doctor returned them to him later, the clothes can''t be worn and can only be thrown away. Jiang Hua''s shirt is full of blood and his pants are also full of blood. At first glance, Jiang Hua seems to roll out of the blood pool.


    Therefore, Jiang Hua was dragged by two people to change clothes and found a nearby store. The clerk was frightened and almost had to call the police. Fortunately, the smart xiaoyingying explained with the clerk, and then avoided a misunderstanding. Then the clerk looked at Jiang Hua with adoring eyes, which made Jiang Hua feel a little embarrassed.


    It''s like a couple''s clothes are addicted. Cheng Ruonan chooses a couple''s clothes again. A couple''s clothes that are not very good-looking match Jiang Hua and Cheng Ruonan.


    "Xiaoyingying, now you should tell us where your parents are?" Out of the store, Jiang Hua asked xiaoyingying.


    Now it''s about 5:00 p.m. in the evening, Jiang Hua will go to lift the hunting order with Chu Fei and Niu Dawei. Jiang Hua can''t take xiaoyingying with him, so Jiang Hua will urgently ask where xiaoyingying''s home is and plan to send her back as soon as possible.


    "Uncle, don''t you want me? So you want to drive me away? " When xiaoyingying heard Jiang Hua''s words, her tears came out in a moment. The whole person hid in Jiang Hua''s arms, cried hard and patted Jiang Hua with her hand.


    "Uncle, there will be something to do. It''s impossible to take you with you. You''d better go back quickly!"

 Chapter 395

    "Uncle has something to do later. I''ll take you home first!" Jiang Hua asked xiaoyingying with concern.


    Jiang Hua didn''t know what the danger was, and the real Qi in his body was almost used. Even if he recovered later, he couldn''t recover to its heyday. Jiang Hua was afraid that he couldn''t take good care of her later, so he asked Xiao Yingying to go back quickly.


    "No! I''m not going back! " Xiaoyingying was very angry when she heard Jiang Hua''s words, as if she didn''t like her family at all.


    "Don''t play with your temper. Go back quickly!" Jiang Hua was serious about xiaoyingying for the first time, but his tone was as gentle as ever.


    "I..."


    Before xiaoyingying finished speaking, an extended Bentley stopped in front of Jianghua and xiaoyingying and saw that the words that xiaoyingying had tried to plead were never said again.


    Two small hands hold it unhappily. After seeing the people in the car, the whole person becomes colorless. The lovely and lawless little beauty seems to see the natural enemy.


    "Miss, we should go back. The master and wife are scared!" Out of the car came an old man who looked 50 or 60. As soon as he got out of the door, he hurriedly said to xiaoyingying. As for Jiang Hua, he didn''t even look at it.


    "Thank you for taking care of our young lady. Here is the master''s business card. If you need any help, you can call the above number." The old man took out a business card from his pocket. Although the old man looked down on Jiang Hua, he politely handed the business card to Jiang Hua.


    "Thank you. I don''t think I need it." From the expression of xiaoyingying, Jiang Hua thought it was another group of people who caught xiaoyingying. Unexpectedly, it was the guy sent by xiaoyingying''s family.


    Xiaoyingying looks very unhappy. Jianghua knows that this is the reason why she doesn''t want to go home, but Jianghua has no way to take care of xiaoyingying. In her heart, Jianghua still hopes that xiaoyingying can follow him back.


    When the old man got off the bus, Jiang Hua looked down on him. Although he made Jiang Hua a little unhappy, Xiao Yingying didn''t raise any objection to his words, which showed that he really had an unusual relationship with Xiao Yingying.


    Don''t look at the old man''s face, but also give xiaoyingying face. Therefore, the old man''s kindness and contempt for Jiang Hua are not taken into account at all. Naturally, he doesn''t care about the old man''s eyes. The old man still tries to maintain his extreme politeness, so Jiang Hua can only answer politely.


    The polite answer is only a polite answer after all. It doesn''t mean that Jiang Hua will grovel to accept the business card given by the old man.


    Jiang Hua knows that just catching a little Yingying, he was sent so many people in black, and surrounded the whole amusement park at all costs. Such a price is just for a little Yingying. How can Jiang Hua not see xiaoyingying''s family background.


    Although it is absolutely a good thing for Jiang Hua to have someone to help him, the old man''s arrogance makes Jiang Hua unable to accept this business card.


    Although the old man sounded polite when he spoke, the way he gave the business card and the way he looked at Jiang Hua made Jiang Hua feel that he was not giving the business card, but pitying you.


    It''s hard for Jianghua to accept this kind of behavior, which is like watching you pitifully lose some of your food. Not only Jianghua, but also a guy with backbone will not choose to accept that business card.


    "Young people have backbone, but backbone can''t be used to eat. Don''t you know? As long as you accept this business card, you can have a decent job in your life, and then you can have a house and eat and drink smoothly all your life."


    The old man didn''t take back his outstretched hand. He couldn''t stand the embarrassment. It was clear that Jiang Hua was just a loser who didn''t have anything in his opinion. He was lucky enough to save their young lady and get her favor.


    Now that they have given this opportunity, the boy must accept it. If he doesn''t accept it, doesn''t he look down on them? He must not know their ability, otherwise how could he choose to refuse their kindness!


    "Thank you. I think a decent job is really a dream job for ordinary people. A house and a lifetime of stable food and drink are all things that ordinary people struggle for all their lives, but this is not what I expect, and I don''t need it." Just when the old man thought Jiang Hua could not stand the temptation, Jiang Hua said the answer that made him very dissatisfied.


    "I think I may have said less just now. I''m telling you again that the so-called decent job means that you can go to any of the world''s top 500 companies, and you don''t need to start at the bottom. You can choose an assistant position at will. You can go as long as you have a good relationship with the top 500!" The old man didn''t give up. In his heart, Jiang Hua must have not understood his so-called work.


    In fact, what the old man said is really tempting. Choosing an assistant level job in any of the top 500 companies that have a relationship with them is still a big temptation for Jiang Hua, who is already planning to open a clinic, but this temptation is still nothing to Jiang Hua.


    At least this temptation is not as good as the joke in the old man''s eyes, because after the old man said those, Jiang Hua can obviously see a mood that Jiang Hua will agree from his eyes, and Jiang Hua will beg him to please him. However, he doesn''t know that this will only make Jiang Hua look down on him more.


    "Either you take xiaoyingying back now, or I''ll take her back later!" Jiang Hua didn''t tangle with him again. This time, he refused naked and completely.


    The old man''s face was livid. Looking at Jiang Hua''s anger, he stretched out his finger and wanted to say a few words about Jiang Hua, but he didn''t speak after pointing to Jiang Hua with his finger.


    "Uncle is really powerful. Uncle just looks down on your things. How can I drop it?" Xiaoyingying said to the old man for fear that the world would not be chaotic. She had no respect at all. On the contrary, she was still a little angry with the old man.


    "Miss, let''s go back!" Finally, the old man gave up his mind. He found that Jiang Hua was not the one he could handle now, but he felt that he would find the field on Jiang Hua in the future.


    "Be obedient when you go back. Don''t run around. If you run around again, maybe no one will save you!" Jiang Hua touched xiaoyingying''s head with his hand and explained to xiaoyingying.


    "Oh!"


    Xiaoyingying answered unhappily and shrugged her head.

 Chapter 396

    "Uncle, can I come to see you again?"


    When she got on the bus, xiaoyingying put her head out of the window and hurriedly shouted to he Jianghua. Her eyes were full of reluctantly, and there were tears in her eyes.


    "Yes!"


    Jiang Hua didn''t say much. He was afraid that the girl xiaoyingying wouldn''t give up on him. In a few days, she would sneak out to find him. This is a very dangerous thing.


    Jianghua still doesn''t know what xiaoyingying''s exact identity is. He doesn''t even look at the business card the old man gave him. Xiaoyingying didn''t tell Jianghua her identity.


    Naturally, Jiang Hua doesn''t know what xiaoyingying''s exact identity is, but being kidnapped by so many people in black shows that xiaoyingying''s identity is not low. If xiaoyingying runs out secretly because she misses him, it is definitely a very dangerous thing.


    Since the man in black is willing to pay so much for xiaoyingying, it is natural that others will pay the same price for xiaoyingying. What if xiaoyingying is caught when she comes to him?


    Therefore, Jianghua chooses not to talk too much with xiaoyingying and let xiaoyingying put this missing to the lowest. If she doesn''t promise xiaoyingying, Jianghua is afraid she won''t choose to go back, so Jianghua will promise xiaoyingying.


    Bentley drove away smoothly and spent a short afternoon with xiaoyingying, but they experienced a lot of things. They met people in black, then solved all the kidnappers, and then helped pregnant women deliver. Each of these things can make people feel very memorable. Jianghua and xiaoyingying experienced several times in an afternoon.


    If you don''t miss xiaoyingying, it must be false. Even Jiang Hua won''t believe that he didn''t give up when xiaoyingying left. After all, two people have experienced life and death together. How can people who have experienced life and death have no feeling at all.


    "She''s gone, so you let her go?" Suddenly, Cheng Renan stood beside Jiang Hua and asked Jiang Hua.


    "Why don''t you let her go? Do you want to keep her here for dinner? " Jiang Hua said angrily. Although xiaoyingying''s departure made him feel a little reluctant, such a small girl can''t stay with her. What''s that?


    "All right!"


    Cheng Renan glances at Jiang Hua and just sees Jiang Hua''s reluctance to give up. She knows that Jiang Hua is not ruthless on the surface. Although Jiang Hua who likes men and dislikes women may not feel xiaoyingying, Cheng Renan is surprisingly satisfied with the reluctance in Jiang Hua''s eyes, For the first time, I didn''t emphasize in my mind that Jiang Hua likes men and doesn''t like women.


    "Well, what are we going to do next? I have something else to do tonight. As agreed, I can accompany you until six. It''s already five. " Jiang Hua looked at his watch and said to Cheng Ruonan.


    Jiang Hua promised Cheng Ruonan that she would be her boyfriend one day. Although it was one day, Jiang Hua pushed the time down to six o''clock because Jiang Hua had something to do. Although Cheng Ruonan was a little dissatisfied, she still chose to promise Jiang Hua.


    "The next time is up to you. You can do whatever you want." Because xiaoyingying goes back and will soon be separated from Cheng Renan, Jiang Hua has the greatest tolerance for Cheng Renan for the first time and gives her all the little time left.


    "Well, there''s one thing we haven''t done!" Hearing Jiang Hua''s words, Cheng Ruonan was very happy. It was the first time that Jiang Hua was generous like this. The two had an agreement. Jiang Hua was Cheng Ruonan''s boyfriend for a day, but Jiang Hua actually avoided her all the time and sometimes opened some distance. It was Cheng Ruonan who relied on his cheekiness to make the two people less embarrassed.


    Cheng Ruonan leaned his head on Jiang Hua. For the first time, Jiang Hua let her rely so casually. Although Jiang Hua still resisted when she leaned up, he didn''t choose to refuse in the end, which made Cheng Ruonan laugh. It was only Cheng Ruonan''s little happiness.


    Even if the happiness is short, she will not regret it. Because for her, it''s something she can only say.


    Soon, Jiang Hua was led by Cheng Ruonan to an alley. There was a man lying on the ground in the alley, and his body was tied with a rope. You can see that the person who did it was careful.


    "If you don''t say I almost forgot him, I''ll give him to you!" Cheng Ruonan leaned his head on Jiang Hua''s shoulder, very sweet, and said to Jiang Hua like a little woman.


    "Is this the thief?" Jiang Hua asked, pointing to the man on the ground.


    "Yes!"


    Cheng Ruonan didn''t look up. She seemed to enjoy the moment. She breathed the taste of Jiang Hua. The whole person could become beautiful. He was even intoxicated.


    Hearing Cheng Ruonan''s affirmation, Jiang Hua walked over step by step. He asked Cheng Ruonan to catch the thief. He almost forgot the business after delivering a pregnant woman. Now he finally remembered it under Cheng Ruonan''s reminder.


    Jiang Hua went to the thief and slapped him in the face. The thief''s face was instantly red and swollen like a pig''s head, but he still didn''t wake up. Jiang Hua looked at Cheng Ruonan suspiciously, as if asking if Cheng Ruonan had killed him.


    Cheng Renan Zou frowned and didn''t reply. Instead, he kicked the thief''s leg with his foot. Cheng Renan was wearing high-heeled shoes and the toe of his shoe was very sharp. When he kicked the thief, he suddenly hurt the thief and woke up. Then Cheng Renan was very happy and looked at Jiang Hua with satisfaction.


    Cheng Ruonan''s satisfied eyes were like fighting with Jiang Hua and said, "look, I woke him up at once. You didn''t wake up after slapping him. I''m still better than you!"


    This fighting spirit only exists between lovers, which makes Jiang Hua and Cheng Ruonan become more and more lovers. Although they are not lovers, they look closer than lovers.


    "Who are you? What are you doing? I tell you, this is a society ruled by law. If you hurt me, you will be condemned by the law! " The thief woke up and saw his hands tied. He shouted to Jiang Hua and Cheng Renan in some panic.


    When the thief said the word "legal society", Jiang Hua couldn''t help laughing. He was a thief, and he was still a thief who almost killed a mother and son. He had the face to tell him about the legal system. Did the thief take himself too seriously?


    "Did you know that you pushed the pregnant woman when you just stole her purse, and the pregnant woman fell down. Then because the treatment time was too late, the pregnant woman died together with her child who was nearly nine months old?"


    "Do you still have the face to tell me? You just killed two people, and people like you have been shot ten times less! "

 Chapter 397

    "How could it be? I just pushed her a little. How could she die? How could you... "


    After the thief heard Jiang Hua''s words, his face turned white. He was stunned.


    He stood where he was. Just now, the two of them became pale, and there was nowhere to put their hands and feet. Jiang Hua looked at him carefully. He looked only in his early twenties. He sighed in his heart. After all, he was still a child.


    As a thief, he is actually a very timid person. Usually he barely comes out to steal things for the sake of life. Every time he steals something, he will eat sparingly, eat as much as possible for a period of time and steal less from others.


    But life forced him to take this road, which he had to do.


    Every time he steals something from others, he will feel guilty, because it is a bad thing in his heart. If he continues to do it, he is likely to be caught, but he just can''t stop his desire to steal.


    He also thought about whether it was also a disease.


    So every time he does something, he will be very careful. The reason why he will push the pregnant woman down for the first time this time is that he is afraid of being caught. After all, he is not the first time to do such a thing. If he is caught, he will be sent to the public security, and then he will be imprisoned for at least one month.


    It was just his unintentional move. He wanted to push the pregnant woman away completely because of his impatience, but it was this impatience that made him do something he didn''t want to do.


    Is the pregnant woman dead? I''m sorry, i


    Just stole something, he hurried away, and then was caught by Cheng Ruonan. The thief was not very lucky. In this process, he had no time to pay attention to the surrounding situation.


    Later, he was knocked unconscious by Cheng Ruonan until he just woke up. He didn''t have time to know the situation of pregnant women, so Jiang Hua took this to bomb the thief. Jiang Hua believed that the pregnant women had nothing to do. The thief didn''t know at all.


    "I can''t die well. Take me to the police!" Suddenly, the thief was so enlightened that he said to Jiang Hua.


    Then he stopped all the struggle, and the whole person was very shocked. It was his performance that made Jiang Hua a little confused. He lived for decades and met such a person for the first time.


    Jiang Hua looked at the thief and suddenly looked silly. When he saw a thief like this for the first time, he was able to be decisive when he went to the police station, but Jiang Hua didn''t know what the thief was going to do.


    "You killed someone, you want to go to the public security bureau to solve it? Do you think it''s that simple? That''s not a person. There''s a child in her stomach. Can you really do such a thing? " Jiang Hua pointed to the thief''s nose and scolded!


    "I know I''m wrong, but what can I do? People are dead, and I don''t know what to do? To bury both of them? I can''t do it, but I can''t forgive myself. I can only choose to go to the police station! " The thief was very calm at this time and analyzed the current situation to Jiang Hua step by step.


    Jiang Hua was really a little silly. It turned out that the thief really didn''t intend to escape. He really planned to admit his mistake. Although it was probably the thief''s unintentional move, he did it after all. Jiang Hua didn''t intend to let him go easily.


    "You think you can go to the police station? Going to the police station just freed you, but the pregnant woman? She is waiting for her child to be born with joy. Can you forgive her for shopping alone for her upcoming child''s belly? " Every word Jiang Hua said was like a knife engraved in the thief''s heart.


    "Brother, can you stop talking? I know it''s wrong. I shouldn''t push her or steal her things. I know that I''m also very uncomfortable. I really think I''m not fucking human. How can I do such a thing, but I''ve done it!"


    "If you want to hit me or kick me, you can take it out, or help the mother and son punish me. You can do it, or I''ll be sorry!"


    As he spoke, the thief''s voice became choked, and tears flowed from his face. Jiang Hua could see that the thief was telling the truth, otherwise it would be impossible to do so.


    At this time, it was Jiang Hua''s turn to do it. He stood in place and sank for a moment. He still couldn''t think of any good solution. He just wanted to scare the unscrupulous thief, but he didn''t expect that the thief was such a person.


    Generally speaking, thieves are timid people, and these thieves can do anything to steal, and they can do anything to escape danger, but the thief is a little divorced from Jiang Hua''s cognition.


    This is the first time Jiang Hua met a thief who asked him to beat him and ask him to send him to the Public Security Bureau. Jiang Hua was at a loss. Even Cheng Ruonan, who was watching Jiang Hua''s performance and felt that he was at a loss, couldn''t help laughing.


    Such a thief is really a top grade. The thief is still crying and begged Jiang Hua to beat him and send him to the Public Security Bureau. He said this for his own sake, but Jiang Hua is tangled. It''s right to beat him or not.


    He was a thief, and in order to steal, he pushed a pregnant woman to the ground and almost died in his hands. Jiang Hua was so angry with him that Jiang Hua wanted to hit him, but the thief''s attitude at this time was very sincere, and with tears and snot on his face, Jiang Hua suddenly didn''t want to hit him, so now Jiang Hua is hitting him or not.


    "Well, don''t cry, I look disgusting!" Cheng Ruonan can obviously feel Jiang Hua''s embarrassment. If he doesn''t find a way to solve it, maybe Jiang Hua will really beat him. As Jiang Hua''s girlfriend, although it''s only one day today and it''s still a girlfriend that will expire soon, Cheng Ruonan still feels that he should come out and solve this problem for Jiang Hua.


    "The pregnant woman hasn''t died and was sent to the hospital. The child in her stomach doesn''t know if there''s anything wrong. She''s bleeding a lot. If you''re really guilty, go to the hospital to see their mother and son!" Cheng Ruonan repeated the matter with the thief, but did not tell him the exact situation of the pregnant woman, let alone that the pregnant woman was well.


    After all, Jiang Hua described the situation of pregnant women as so dangerous, and said that both the child and the mother had been killed by him. If Cheng Ruonan suddenly said that there was nothing wrong with the pregnant woman and the child, the guilt in xiaosneak''s heart would be gone.


    If there is no guilt, the thief will not take this matter seriously. Maybe his conscience is really sorry, but he will not be sorry if he finds that Jiang Hua and his friends just lied to him. On the contrary, he may blame Jiang Hua for their meddling. In the future, the bottom line in his heart will become lower and there will be no tenderness, Completely become a conscientious and shameless thief.


    Jiang Hua, what they have to do is not only teach the thief a lesson. Since there is still a kindness in the thief''s heart, they should try their best to pull him back.

 Chapter 398

    Although Jiang Hua and Cheng Renan were not satisfied with the thief''s performance, since the thief began to admit his mistakes and blame himself, Jiang Hua and Cheng Renan felt that the thief''s heart was not very bad. They had never seen such a thief, which shocked Jiang Hua and Cheng Renan.


    Often it is not to release a person or send him to the police station of the Public Security Bureau and put him in prison for several years. Maybe he may have changed, but his future life will be destroyed.


    Although this is a bit alarmist, it is a fact. Just imagine who wants a man out of prison?


    The thief''s original intention is not very bad, just because he is lazy and wants to sit and get results too much. This idea can''t let him show results or benefits, but will push them to hell and go to the road of crime.


    Therefore, Jiang Hua and Cheng Ruonan didn''t choose to beat the thief after seeing his sincerity for the first time.


    In Jiang Hua''s heart, he really wanted to beat up the thief and punish the thief more severely, but at that moment, Jiang Hua had no idea. He could not forgive the thief, but he eventually forgave him.


    "She''s in Jiangcheng hospital. If you have a conscience, go and see her. She looks very dangerous and doesn''t know if there''s anything wrong with her child." Jiang Hua looks at the thief with a sad face. His face is very painful. Pregnant women and children are likely to be lost.


    The thief''s heart suddenly became happy. If the pregnant woman didn''t die, he wouldn''t worry and fear, and he didn''t have to feel guilty. But when Jiang Hua said, the pregnant woman''s child is likely to be gone, and the pregnant woman''s life is also in great danger. The thief was stunned again.


    Although he didn''t see the situation of the pregnant woman, he knew that there would be very dangerous things after the pregnant woman fell. It was a pregnant woman and he had children in his stomach. How could he do it at that time?


    The thief felt guilty in his heart. He didn''t think about it. Why didn''t he notice the situation of the pregnant woman? Why did he push the pregnant woman down without hesitation?


    "Do it yourself!" Jiang Hua glances at the thief and pulls Cheng Renan away. Jiang Hua is confused. Why does he have such a good tacit understanding with Cheng Renan?


    He clearly has no feelings for Cheng Ruonan, and he doesn''t like Cheng Ruonan''s crazy woman, but I don''t know why he has such a high tacit understanding with Cheng Ruonan?


    Just when Jiang Hua cheated the thief, the thief looked sad and blamed himself. When Jiang Hua had some difficulties in riding a tiger, Cheng Ruonan gave Jiang Hua a step. Then Jiang Hua naturally made up the story according to Cheng Ruonan''s words. He said it so smoothly that even Jiang Hua didn''t know how to say it.


    After Jiang Hua said it, he suddenly woke up. Why did he have such a tacit understanding with Cheng Ruonan?


    "What are you thinking?" Cheng Renan followed Jiang Hua and watched Jiang Hua deal with the thief. She just said a few words when she was on the same step with Jiang Hua, and then she never said another word. Jiang Hua always said that she listened quietly, as if she would agree and never repent no matter what Jiang Hua said.


    "I wonder how I seem to have a tacit understanding with you!" Jiang Hua looks at Cheng Ruonan''s eyes. Those dark black eyes give Jiang Hua only deep feelings. At this moment, Jiang Hua almost feels that Cheng Ruonan really loves himself until he dies.


    Until Cheng Ruonan blinked mischievously, Jiang Hua slowly woke up and found that she thought too much. What kind of person Cheng Ruonan is, the deep feeling in her eyes may turn into indifference and cold-blooded in the next second.


    Although Cheng Ruonan asked Jiang Hua to be her boyfriend all day, said some touching love words to Jiang Hua from time to time, and did something that only lovers would do, Jiang Hua did not believe that he would choose to love himself, and even Jiang Hua thought that she might not like a person in Cheng Ruonan''s life.


    "Maybe it''s because you like me?" Cheng Ruonan said to Jiang Hua playfully that the whole person is like a little girl. When he said that Jiang Hua might like himself, Cheng Ruonan flashed a light in his eyes.


    "Think too much!" Jiang Hua gave her a white eye without a good face, and then ignored Cheng Ruonan and walked forward quickly.


    "You just like me!"


    Cheng Ruonan is like a stubborn little girl. He can''t stop chasing Jiang Hua. Even Cheng Ruonan doesn''t notice that she is a very calm and mature woman, but at this moment, Cheng Ruonan becomes like a silly woman.


    Jiang Hua didn''t talk much, but walked forward quickly. As he walked, Jiang Hua suddenly stopped as if he had awakened, and stared at Cheng Ruonan with a pair of eyes.


    "You... What are you doing?" This sudden look made Cheng Ruonan feel embarrassed. For the first time, Cheng Ruonan''s cheeks were crimson. This time, Cheng Ruonan really looked like a little woman, but in Jianghua''s heart, this was just Cheng Ruonan''s performance.


    "What are we going to do next?" Suddenly, Jiang Hua''s calm and plain voice came from Cheng Ruonan''s ear. The voice was cold and plain enough to make people have no reverie. Even if the impetuous heart just heard the voice, it will become calm.


    "Ah?" Cheng Renan is at a loss. Shouldn''t Jiang Hua admit that he likes himself? Shouldn''t Jiang Hua suddenly wake up and express his deep feelings?


    Even in Cheng Ruonan''s heart, there has been a scene of Jiang Hua''s confession to her. She also figured out how to answer Jiang Hua and how to make the two create a happy taste in this confession.


    However, the imagination is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. Jiang Hua did not confess to Cheng Ruonan as he imagined, but completely turned Cheng Ruonan''s excitement into peace with a cold and plain mood.


    "Let''s go to the movies!" Cheng Ruonan said to Jiang Hua with some annoyance that things did not develop as Cheng Ruonan imagined, which disappointed Cheng Ruonan.


    "Go to the movies now?" Jiang Hua looked at her watch with some uncertainty. When the time reached 5:21 p.m., Jiang Hua didn''t have much time to promise to be her boyfriend. A movie has at least 100 minutes. If you want to finish watching a movie, the time must not be enough!


    "Well, just go to the movies!" Cheng Ruonan also sees that time is running out, but Cheng Ruonan doesn''t mind at all. Even if he knows that time is running out, he still wants to see the film.

 Chapter 399

    In Cheng Ruonan''s heart, as a couple, at least they have to go to a movie. Otherwise, how can they be regarded as lovers? Couples should be a very sacred and solemn thing. Since he has decided to be a couple, even if there is only one day, Cheng Ruonan thinks he should do what couples should do again.


    Many years ago, Cheng Ruonan read a book. It said that couples who had not seen a movie together were incomplete couples. At that time, Cheng Ruonan''s little heart had a great impact, so if there was no movie, it would be an incomplete day for Cheng Ruonan.


    Therefore, Cheng Ruonan will resolutely go to see a movie. Although there is not enough time, it would be good for Cheng Ruonan to have such an experience.


    Jiang Hua didn''t talk to Cheng Ruonan until he got to the cinema. Jiang Hua didn''t want to distance himself from Cheng Ruonan, and even wanted to stay away from Cheng Ruonan.


    Along the way, Cheng Ruonan didn''t speak to Jiang Hua. He thought Jiang Hua liked himself and a small heart kept beating, but later, when Jiang Hua''s expression was calm and his language was plain, the excitement in Cheng Ruonan''s heart also disappeared, and then in Cheng Ruonan''s heart, Jiang Hua''s love for men unconsciously rose.


    Cheng Ruonan was a little discouraged, but when she thought that Jiang Hua liked men rather than women, her heart immediately distressed Jiang Hua.


    In Cheng Ruonan''s heart, he always felt that Jiang Hua liked women from the beginning. As for why he likes men now, it is because Jiang Hua received some inhuman treatment before, so Jiang Hua chose to like men instead of women.


    Therefore, although Cheng Ruonan is a little discouraged, he doesn''t think there is anything wrong with Jiang Hua. Instead, he loves Jiang Hua more and is better for Jiang Hua. He has deeply put Jiang Hua first in his heart. At the same time, he also wants to use some methods to make Jiang Hua''s injured heart get enough comfort and complete the previous wound.


    Cheng Ruonan thinks so. He relies more on Jiang Hua. The whole person sees half of his body on Jiang Hua. Jiang Hua feels Cheng Ruonan''s temperature and deliberately makes himself not pay attention to these, but does not push Cheng Ruonan away.


    Even Jiang Hua doesn''t know. He doesn''t know when he began to like the body fragrance of Cheng Ruonan. Cheng Ruonan has a special fragrance.


    When I first smell it, I think it''s musk. After seeing Ruo man''s Meigong, it will subconsciously mean that this should be Cheng Ruo man''s own fragrance, otherwise she can''t make her Meigong so powerful.


    However, after long contact with Cheng Ruonan, you will find that it is not Cheng Ruonan''s body fragrance. Although the confusing musk is all over Cheng Ruonan''s body, Jiang Hua can clearly feel that there is a unique fragrance under Cheng Ruonan''s strong musk, which should be Cheng Ruonan''s body fragrance.


    Under the musk, what should be covered up should only belong to the fragrance of orchids. The four friends in the flowers, "plum, orchid, chrysanthemum and bamboo" was used to describe a gentleman in ancient times. Now it appears on Cheng Ruonan, which makes Jiang Hua feel a little strange.


    Jiang Hua sees only a feeling like a goblin in Cheng Ruonan. He is beautiful like a goblin, his behavior is unpredictable like a goblin, and his work style is like a goblin.


    All these make Jiang Hua feel that Cheng Ruonan is a woman like a goblin, but now Jiang Hua feels the fragrance of orchids on Cheng Ruonan, which is not a common strange thing.


    This gentleman like breath now appears on Cheng Ruonan, which makes Jiang Hua enjoy it. At least it smells better than the musk on Cheng Ruonan. Moreover, Jiang Hua smells the fragrance on Cheng Ruonan, and the real Qi in his body runs much faster than before.


    Jiang Hua didn''t speak all the way, not only to distance himself from Cheng Ruonan, but also because he found this situation. Although Jiang Hua doesn''t know the reason, the body fragrance of Cheng Ruonan accelerated the real Qi in his body and enabled Jiang Hua to recover the consumed real Qi faster, which is a beautiful thing.


    Later, Jiang Hua will take Chu Fei to face the leaders of major gangs. Although Chu Fei is the eldest young master of the Chu family, no one dares to fight him, Jiang Hua is different. What if Chu Fei sends someone to chase him when he releases Chu Fei?


    If there was no true Qi, Jiang Hua might be in danger. With true Qi, it would be different. In this way, Zi Jianghua would have a layer of protection. Even if Chu Fei sent someone to surround and kill him, he would not be afraid.


    Therefore, Jiang Hua did not push Cheng Renan away from him, not because he had other feelings or feelings for Cheng Renan, but because the smell on Cheng Renan was helpful to him.


    In the cinema, Cheng Ruonan chose a film called when Beijing meets Seattle. The film tells about a woman who goes to Seattle to have children. She is the wife of a rich man. She is arrogant and looks unpleasant to everyone, but later she becomes gentle and kind to everyone.


    Then her rich husband had a little lover and abandoned her. Then when she was in the most difficult time, she met someone she thought was worth it. They fell in love, separated, and then met


    The introduction of the film is very beautiful, and the story is also very good. The two protagonists play the story very well. Jiang Hua and Cheng Ruonan didn''t finish all of them, but just finished the back.


    I don''t know if Cheng Ruonan deliberately arranged it. In short, after arriving at the cinema, there are only Jiang Hua and Cheng Ruonan in the whole cinema. Cheng Ruonan doesn''t often watch movies. She arranged the film entirely because the plot in the introduction attracted her feelings for girls.


    So Cheng Ruonan arranged this part. When Jiang Hua accompanied Cheng Ruonan to read the back part, it was just six o''clock, and Jiang Hua reluctantly left his seat.


    The seats are just like that. Jiang Hua doesn''t have too many requirements. The film is a good film for Jiang Hua, but it doesn''t attract him much. When it comes to love, Jiang Hua really doesn''t feel much about Cheng Ruonan, so he doesn''t feel much about the film.


    In Jiang Hua''s heart, this was originally a very good film, but because of Cheng Ruonan, this very good-looking film did not look so good and didn''t feel so good to him.


    Jiang Hua''s reluctance is entirely due to the smell of Cheng Ruonan, the elegant orchid flavor.

 Chapter 400

    With a touch of regret, Jiang Hua went out from the cinema. Jiang Hua, who was originally an inspirational man, felt very depressed when he stayed with Cheng Ruonan, but he felt some regret when he left home.


    It may be because of the orchid smell on Cheng Ruonan, so you will feel some regret about leaving Cheng Ruonan!


    Jiang Hua thought in his heart and comforted himself. During this period, the true Qi in his body did not reply too much. He just stayed with Cheng Ruonan for a while and suddenly found that the orchid smell that could help him recover his true Qi was gone, which made Jiang Hua''s smooth true Qi a little dull, but Jiang Hua was not too disappointed.


    I found a place to reply to Qi. Although the effect was not very good, the speed of reply was much slower than he thought. Jiang Hua didn''t have much way to reply to Qi, so he had to let it recover slowly.


    It was not until 8:00 p.m. that Jiang Hua replied to the exhausted Qi. Qi is very ethereal, invisible and untouchable, giving people a very mysterious feeling. Even Jiang Hua, a guy who practices Qi, doesn''t have much understanding of Qi, so he can only step by step.


    It''s 8:30 KTV time to come to Niu Dawei again. After what happened last night, Niu Dawei still has a lot of people here tonight, especially those who have heard of those things. Some people come because they heard about it.


    It sounds unusual for a large group of men to fight. It seems to be a very hot thing, but there is a group of people who are very interested in it.


    So after the battle of a group of big men, Niu Dawei''s KTV became more lively.


    As soon as Jiang Hua entered, someone came to meet him. Jiang Hua took a look at the man. He was the gangster boss who gave Jiang Hua the medicine before. I don''t know why, the gangster old meeting came to meet Jiang Hua, but Jiang Hua knew that the gangster boss must be hard these days. After experiencing that kind of thing, he was able to stand in front of Jiang Hua. Jiang Hua admired the gangster boss.


    "How are you feeling now?" Jiang Hua asked the gangster boss secretly. There was a different look in his eyes. The gangster bosses were rescued by Jiang Hua. Of course, the gangster boss knew what Jiang Hua meant.


    "It feels good. It hurts a little. It''s estimated that it won''t be hard these days. I don''t know if it can be done in the future!" The gangster boss said to Jiang Hua secretly, with shyness in his eyes.


    If someone asks about the gangster boss, the gangster boss will definitely give him a few punches, but Jiang Hua is different. Jiang Hua is not only a person he can''t afford, but also the gangster boss knows that he was saved by Jiang Hua. He can''t hate Jiang Hua even if he is not grateful.


    Although the gangster boss can''t do anything to Jiang Hua, he can do it to those younger brothers. Yesterday, he beat those younger brothers as soon as he entered the hospital, because he was hurt by those younger brothers.


    Although the younger brothers are very reluctant, the boss is in front of them. He says one is one and two is two. The gangsters are not good at any opinion about their boss. They can only let the gangster boss beat them up, but some small situations happen when the gangster boss beats people.


    After the battle between men, several of the gangsters under the gangster boss actually liked the stimulation between men. When the gangster boss beat them, they not only didn''t resist, but also seduced the gangster boss.


    The gangster boss is standing here today entirely for Jiang Hua, because the gangster boss is also one of the changed people. He suddenly found that he has no interest in women and only feels about men. Then he doesn''t know why. When lying in the hospital, he always thinks of Jiang Hua.


    He thought of Jiang Hua''s reputation. Even Niu Dawei, his backer, needed to be treated respectfully. The gangster boss didn''t know why. He was lying in bed full of Jiang Hua''s figure, and then he began to Miss Jiang Hua all the time.


    The gangster boss thought so. He didn''t know his courage. He actually decided to go back to KTV to squat on Jiang Hua. He didn''t know when Jiang Hua would come, so he had to squat at the door all the time.


    Later, Niu Dawei found him and asked him to take Jiang Hua to the place designated by Niu Dawei.


    Don''t control Chu Fei in Niu Dawei''s hands. Although Niu Dawei has controlled Chu Fei, he still has deep fear of the Chu family. The Chu family is a giant. It has been in Jiangcheng for many years, and Niu Dawei can''t fight against it at all.


    Therefore, Niu Dawei was afraid of being found, and even dared not let his people know the existence of Chu Fei. In order to avoid this kind of thing, Niu Dawei could only choose a guy he didn''t know. At this time, the emergence of the gangster boss solved Niu Dawei''s urgent need.


    The gangster boss took Jiang Hua seven turns and eight turns, and peeped at Jiang Hua from time to time. The more he looked at Jiang Hua, the more he felt he couldn''t extricate himself. The whole person was addicted to Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua doesn''t know what the gangster boss thinks, but Jiang Hua finds out what the gangster boss is like. Jiang Hua knows that the gangster boss will peek at him before, but it''s an admiring look. When he peeks at Jiang Hua, he feels that the gangster boss is encouraging him to become a person like Jiang Hua.


    But now the admiration of the gangster boss is gone. Although he always peeks at Jiang Hua, that kind of look has changed from admiration to love, which Jiang Hua can''t expect.


    Although Jiang Hua didn''t care much, but thought it was a sublimation of admiration, when the gangster boss peeped at Jiang Hua many times, with a special emotion, Jiang Hua began to feel that the gangster boss didn''t admire him, but loved him.


    Jiang Hua once saw that kind of look in Huang Wan. Even Cheng Renan looked at Jiang Hua with that kind of look not long ago, but Jiang Hua didn''t take Cheng Renan seriously and didn''t care much. Moreover, Jiang Hua has been deliberately opening the distance between Cheng Renan and him.


    Now, seeing this look in front of the gangster boss, Jiang Hua really can''t stand it. Huang Wan can be forgiven for looking at herself like this. Jiang Hua will be very satisfied to accept it and give Huang Wan a kiss at the same time.


    Cheng Ruonan looks at Jiang Hua like this. Jiang Hua will feel some scalp numbness, and then he will try to open the distance between him and Cheng Ruonan to avoid Cheng Ruonan getting too close.


    Now the gangster boss actually has such an expression. Jiang Hua can only feel that he must have lost his day. Otherwise, how can a man look at him like that.

 Chapter 401

    When Jiang Hua saw Niu Dawei again, the guy was walking around in front of a door. Niu Dawei didn''t hurry until he saw Jiang Hua.


    "Brother Jiang, you finally came!" Niu Dawei hurriedly shouted to Jiang Hua. Beads of sweat came out on his head because he was nervous.


    It''s 9:00 p.m. now. Niu Dawei has been waiting here for Jiang Hua for three hours. In these three hours, every moment is a torment for Niu Dawei.


    The family background of the Chu family is not comparable to that of Niu Dawei. Even a Chu Fei Niu Dawei dare not do more to him. Even if Chu Fei''s passing is a little bad, Niu Dawei will face an extraordinary blow.


    Niu Dawei locked Chu Fei here and was under great pressure. In Niu Dawei''s heart, he always hoped that Jiang Hua could take Chu Fei away quickly. As long as he took Chu Fei away, it would be a liberation for Niu Dawei.


    But Jiang Hua didn''t come, which was a kind of torture for Niu Dawei. What if he couldn''t control Chu Fei? Niu Dawei had always believed that Jiang Hua would come, so he didn''t think about it. Until recently, Jiang Hua still didn''t come. There was not much time left for the meeting at 10 o''clock. Jiang Hua didn''t come to put a lot of pressure on Niu Dawei.


    Moreover, Jiang Hua didn''t come not long ago, which made Chu Fei feel that Jiang Hua probably didn''t come on time, so Chu Fei began to jump off, and the whole person became irritable. Niu Dawei couldn''t even control Chu Fei. This kind of Chu Fei made Niu Dawei feel very dangerous, so every minute of Niu Dawei was a kind of suffering, and it was an extraordinary suffering.


    Now that Jiang Hua finally came, Niu Dawei felt relieved. Niu Dawei didn''t dare to do anything to the irascible Chu Fei, but Jiang Hua was different. He was like a tyrant. Even a strong figure like Chu Fei, Jiang Hua could beat him casually. This is Jiang Hua.


    Suddenly he took root in Niu Dawei''s heart. He gave Niu Dawei extraordinary strength. As long as Jiang Hua stood in front of Niu Dawei, his fear would be much less. Not only is it much less, but it will also give Niu Dawei great encouragement and make Niu Dawei, who should have been timid, have a brave heart.


    "Well, I''m coming!"


    Jiang Hua gently patted Niu Dawei on the shoulder. Of course, Jiang Hua could see the sweat beads on Niu Dawei''s head. The reason why he patted Jiang Hua on the shoulder was to reassure Niu Dawei. Although Niu Dawei was just a younger brother to Jiang Hua, it was also an indispensable thing for Jiang Hua now.


    Now Jianghua''s strength is a little low, not only its own strength, but also the strength of the real society.


    Although Jiang Hua can kill ordinary gangsters at random, when he meets those experts, only the genuine Jiang Hua can be regarded as empty in front of the experts, but he doesn''t know how to use it.


    After the battle with the man in black, Jiang Hua completely understood his current situation. Although his true Qi could make him abuse many small gangsters, although he had no opponent, it was only limited to the premise that he did not meet an expert. Once he met an expert, Jiang Hua had no ability to fight at all.


    Therefore, Jianghua now urgently needs a strength, whether it is its own strength or practical strength.


    Jiang Hua still wants to hold Niu Dawei''s younger brother. After all, this is a force that can expand his strength, and the encouragement to Niu Dawei is indispensable.


    "Niu Dawei, when on earth do you want to lock me up? Jiang Hua''s dead boy must have died long ago before he came. Do you really think it''s so easy to avoid the hunting order? " When Jiang Hua encouraged Niu Dawei, Chu Fei scolded angrily.


    "Brother Jiang!" Niu Dawei glanced at Jiang Hua and said to Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua takes a look at Niu Dawei and signals him to be at ease. Now in Jiang Hua''s heart, Niu Dawei is already his little brother. Since Niu Dawei is threatened, his big brother will naturally come forward to his little brother. Otherwise, how can he be the big brother.


    In the past, Niu Dawei''s younger brother did something unqualified, which even made Jiang Hua refuse to trust his sincerity to himself, and almost calculated himself with Chu Fei, which made Jiang Hua very unhappy, but now Niu Dawei has a certain position in Jiang Hua''s heart.


    Although Niu Dawei can''t get all the trust of Jiang Hua, he has initially got the trust of Jiang Hua. Although this trust is not much, it still allows Niu Dawei to get the care of Jiang Hua. At least, Jiang Hua should do this thing for his younger brother, and he should do it thoroughly.


    "What did you just say? Have the courage to say it again! " Jiang Hua pushed the door into the room and scolded Chu Fei, who was angry and irritable.


    "I, I didn''t say anything!" Chu Fei saw Jiang Hua, the whole person changed, his face was blue, and he immediately retreated like a shrinking turtle.


    The arrival of Jiang Hua reminds Chu Fei of the violent beating last night. The violent beating not only blinded Chu Fei, but also scared Chu Fei. As long as he sees the appearance of Jiang Hua, Chu Fei has a shadow in his heart.


    "You didn''t say anything? Is there nothing wrong with my ears? Did you just say I was dead? " Jiang Hua dug his earwax and walked towards Chu Fei, which virtually put a lot of pressure on Chu Fei. Chu Fei couldn''t stand up in front of Jiang Hua, so he had to lower his head and retreat step by step.


    Soon, Chu Fei had retreated to a place where there was no way back. The Jiang Hua in front of him made him have no way to continue to retreat.


    "How dare you curse me?" Jiang Hua didn''t reason with him at all. He slapped Chu Fei directly, and then continued to fight without scruples.


    After a beating and kicking, Jiang Hua didn''t give Chu Fei a chance to beg for mercy, so he beat Chu Fei only "Oh, oh!" Call me.


    "Do you still want to live? Your life is still in my hands. If I tell you to die, you can die. If I tell you to live, you can live. If you dare to say me in this tone again in the future, you won''t want to die! " Jiang Hua threatened Chu Fei.


    Although after the incident of the man in black, Jiang Hua does not have much confidence in his force, but he still has enough confidence in his medical skills. If Chu Fei dares to do anything, Jiang Hua believes that he can definitely let him die immediately, and the God of death doesn''t know it!

 Chapter 402

    "I dare not, I dare not in the future!" Jiang Hua''s threat made Chu Fei counselled. His previous childe brother, heaven and earth, egotistic style was destroyed here in Jiang Hua.


    Jianghua punches and kicks again and again, so that Chu Fei can''t afford to resist at all. He even regards Jianghua as a guy who can''t be provoked in his heart.


    Who is Chu Fei and Chu Da Shao?


    In Jiangcheng, you can''t know who the mayor of Jiangcheng is, but you must know who Chu Dashao is, otherwise you don''t know how you died.


    In Jiangcheng, the name of Chu Dashao is a gold signboard. No one will buy Chu Dashao''s account. If anyone dares not to buy Chu Dashao''s account, he will not be far from death.


    But now Jiang Hua has cast a shadow in Chu Dashao''s heart, and let Chu Dashao regard Jiang Hua as a person who can''t be provoked. This can only say that Jiang Hua is really cruel to Chu Fei. I''m afraid Chu Fei''s father hasn''t treated him like this since he was young, let alone left such a shadow in Jiang Hua''s heart.


    "Get up, we should go to the party now!" When he came in, Niu Dawei had already reminded Jiang Hua of the time, so time was not much for Jiang Hua. Jiang Hua immediately called Chu Fei after a simple lesson.


    Jiang Hua was very particular about beating Chu Fei. He didn''t pick Chu Fei''s face or hit Chu Fei with obvious trauma. In this way, Zi chufei looks like nothing. When he will see the bosses, Chu Fei won''t be suspicious of them because of the trauma. In this way, Zi Jianghua doesn''t have to find a way to cover up for Chu Fei.


    Niu Dawei has arranged the car for a long time. As soon as Jiang Hua arrives, he can start immediately and feel the place of the meeting. In this way, Jiang Hua doesn''t have to delay Jiang Hua''s time. Jiang Hua is still very satisfied with Niu Dawei''s arrangement. Although this little brother doesn''t grow up very well, he works very smoothly.


    Soon, Niu Dawei took Jiang Hua and Chu Fei to the location of the meeting. The meeting was initiated by Chu Fei, but Chu Fei was the last to come. However, every big man and character present did not make special requirements for Chu Fei because Chu Fei was late, but they were respectful one by one.


    At this time, the family background of the Chu family is no different, so it is the best thing. It suppresses the other bosses in the town silently, so that Jiang Hua has to admire the strength of the Chu family.


    "Dear bosses, we are here to vote on whether to lift the hunting order against Jiang Hua. I hope you can give more support." Chu Fei was very straightforward. He wanted to mention it as soon as he came on stage, which confused all the bosses.


    "This time I decided to lift the order to hunt down Jiang Hua. You start voting." On the spot, Chu Fei pulled up a ticket for Jiang Hua, and still took the initiative to tell each big man.


    Of course, Chu Fei did all these things under Jiang Hua''s supervision. Jiang Hua didn''t let Chu Fei out of his control, either before or now. He was afraid that Chu Fei would run away later.


    "The performance is not bad. As long as you continue to do this, I will give you an antidote in the future." Jiang Hua leaned against Chu Fei''s ear and faced Chu Fei.


    Chu Fei glanced at Jiang Hua in surprise. His eyes were full of flattery. Although he was frightened by the pursuit order, the lifting of the pursuit order would not be as smooth as expected. Therefore, Chu Fei was always worried that the big men would suddenly brain and disagree with his opinions. Then Jiang Hua would become angry and retaliate against himself again, so he would behave so perfectly.


    Jiang Hua''s deterrent power is not generally high. He just stood and made Chu Fei dare not make any small moves. Chu Fei''s deterrent power to the underworld is not generally high. As soon as he opened his mouth, other big men directly agreed, and few opposed, but when they saw that most people agreed, they also agreed to lift Jiang Hua''s pursuit order.


    The success of the whole thing was somewhat unexpected. Even Jiang Hua didn''t think it would be so simple. Even Jiang Hua solved it smoothly without doing anything. Jiang Hua thought that someone would oppose it and was ready to do it anytime and anywhere.


    It was so smooth that people didn''t believe it, but it was so smooth. Soon the matter was solved. Jiang Hua took Chu Fei out and left here carefully. It was not so simple. In Jiang Hua''s heart, he thought that Chu Fei or others must have buried a trap somewhere, otherwise he wouldn''t let Jiang Hua go so directly.


    But until Jianghua went out, it was safe. After that, no one followed them. There was no trap at all. Jianghua was worried. Jianghua had some regrets.


    According to the agreement, Jiang Hua gave Chu Fei the antidote, and Chu Fei helped Jiang Hua lift the kill order. Now half the work has been completed, and Chu Fei has helped Jiang Hua lift the kill order. Now it should be time for Jiang Hua to give the antidote to Chu Fei.


    Jiang Hua didn''t break his promise, but quickly gave the antidote to Chu Fei. He had given half to Chu Fei before. This time, Jiang Hua naturally only gave the remaining half to Chu Fei. He wasn''t willing to leave until he watched Chu Fei eat it.


    In fact, the pill Jiang Hua gave Chu Fei was not an antidote at all, but happy powder. There were a lot of happy powder in it. This was something Jiang Hua had planned. Jiang Hua wanted to follow Chu Fei, but Jiang Hua was worried that there would be a trap and finally decided not to go.


    Chu Fei was very proud because he finally got rid of Jiang Hua''s control and got the antidote. When Jiang Hua fed the half antidote to Chu Fei''s mouth, he used genuine Qi to remove part of the poison in Chu Fei''s body, which made Chu Fei believe in Jiang Hua''s antidote.


    But things were not as Chu Fei thought. The antidote didn''t give him the feeling of relief. It wasn''t as fast as when he ate it for the first time. Moreover, Chu Fei felt that he was hot all over, and even had a man''s reaction at that time.


    At the beginning, Chu Fei didn''t think much, but thought it was the effect of the antidote to relieve the poison, and thought it had a tonic effect, so he didn''t take it into account.


    But later, Chu Fei became hotter and hotter and began to take off his clothes. He suddenly felt that there was a anger in his body that he wanted to vent, so the young master of the Chu family danced strip dance in front of a group of big men and begged women coquettishly.


    It was not until a big man decisively found a sister and gave it to Chu Fei that he calmed down. After a long time, Chu Fei''s satisfaction came out, Chu Fei''s strong attack stopped, and his sister had already fainted.

 Chapter 403

    After a few days of hard work, Jiang Hua returned to his nest and took out the key to open the door. Suddenly, he found that his home was different. He put a pair of red high heels and several new shoes on the shoe rack.


    At first glance, Jiang Hua thought that Huang Wan had come back. This was originally his nest with Huang Wan, but Huang Wan moved to school not long ago, so Jiang Hua was left alone. Now when you see these Jiang Hua, you will naturally think that Huang Wan has come back.


    "This little girl didn''t tell me when she came back. Does she want to surprise me?" Jiang Hua closed the door quietly, showing a dirty smile. He glanced inside and found that no one sneaked into the room.


    Jiang Hua walked into the room. There were not many changes in the room. The table in the hall was full of dishes, most of which were Jiang Hua''s favorite. Two pairs of chopsticks and two rice bowls were placed neatly on the table. It seemed that he could have dinner as long as Jiang Hua came back.


    Jiang Hua happily picked up his chopsticks and took a bite of the food on the table. The food was well cooked, much better than the cook in the hotel. Jiang Hua''s eyes were straight. Unexpectedly, Huang Wan just went to school and came back, and her cooking became better.


    "That''s good. I like this girl more and more!" Jiang Hua put down his chopsticks and praised Huang Wan with great satisfaction.


    Looking inside, there was a sound of water in the bathroom. It seemed that the girl Huang Wan should be taking a bath. Jiang Hua thought, and then the whole person became excited. Jiang Hua looked inside. I don''t know whether it was xiaonizi''s intention or xiaonizi was too excited to go in and take a bath and forgot to close the door. This gave Jiang Hua great encouragement.


    So Jiang Hua didn''t think about it. The whole person almost didn''t jump up happily. He took off his clothes very quickly, and then walked slowly towards the bathroom happily.


    The door in the bathroom was not closed. Jiang Hua could accurately see the looming body, and his skin was as white as snow. That touch of style made Jiang Hua excited and wanted to roar.


    Jiang Hua quickly pushed the door in and didn''t give the people in the bathroom any chance. She immediately grabbed her hands and mounted with a gun. The people in the bathroom didn''t resist at all. They were obedient to Jiang Hua.


    The bathroom was shrouded in water mist. Jiang Hua moved greatly inside. No one could see the looming beauty, but it was a picturesque scene.


    After a long time, Jiang Hua stopped. The two people who secretly ate the forbidden fruit held hands with a different kind of excitement. Jiang Hua pulled the woman he thought was Huang Wan over. After a look, the whole person was stunned!


    "You, why are you?" Jiang Hua hurriedly pointed to the woman in front and shouted.


    It was a peerless face with a little peach red on it. This face can be called the first face in Jiangcheng. The peerless beauty did not make Jianghua feel comfortable at all, but was extremely shocked.


    "It was so urgent just now. Now you want to deny it when you finish the work?" The familiar face was close to Jiang Hua''s face, exhaled like LAN, but her words were not as beautiful as her face.


    "Is it difficult or is there a man hidden in your room? So you mistook me? " The stunning face asked in shock. Even the water drops on his body had no time to wipe them off, so he hurried to each room with a nervous face.


    This woman is not someone else, but Cheng Ruonan, who has just separated from Jiang Hua. He always thought that Jiang Hua, who was bathed by Huang Wan, would be so shocked. He has always been affected. This time, he finally made an attack, but Jiang Hua felt something wrong.


    "What man are you talking about? Why are you here? " Jiang Hua was at a loss. When he found out that it was not Huang Wan but Cheng Ruonan, Cheng Ruonan''s first reaction was to find a man in his room, which really shocked Jiang Hua.


    Of course, Jiang Hua, the man cheng Renan is looking for, doesn''t know. Since the first war with the man in black, Cheng Renan has always thought that Jiang Hua likes men, so he was very shocked when Jiang Hua found that it''s not Huang Wan. Instead, Cheng Renan''s first reaction is not that Jiang Hua is hiding Jiao in the golden house, but that there is a man in the golden house.


    When Cheng Ruonan walked through all the rooms and didn''t find the man she thought, Cheng Ruonan slowly walked to Jianghua.


    "What man did you bring? This is my home. Just come and bring other men? " Jiang Hua is a little angry. Today, she has no choice but to be Cheng Renan''s boyfriend one day. However, after finishing it, Cheng Renan actually brought other men to his house. Does she think she will be manipulated by her if she can''t beat her?


    Jiang Hua is very angry. If Cheng Ruonan can''t give an explanation, he will fight with Cheng Ruonan even if he can''t fight tonight. Although Jiang Hua knows he''s not Cheng Ruonan''s opponent, if he and Cheng Ruonan work hard, Cheng Ruonan may not be able to retreat.


    "Men? I didn''t bring a man. You think too much! " Cheng Ruonan saw that no one wanted to answer Jiang Hua at will, and then put on his nightgown. Just now Cheng Ruonan was too nervous. Even Cheng Ruonan didn''t know why she was so nervous, but Cheng Ruonan was so nervous that she didn''t even wear clothes and didn''t put on her nightgown.


    "What are you doing at my house?" Hearing that Cheng Renan didn''t bring men in disorderly, he slightly restrained his nervous expression, but he still resented Cheng Renan''s uninvited arrival.


    "I''m here to live!" Cheng Ruonan''s answer is very natural. It''s like she used to live here. She just went out not long ago and now she''s back. It''s a very common thing for her to live here.


    "Why do you live here? You are not welcome here! " Jiang Hua Zou Mei has no good impression of Cheng Ruonan Jiang Hua, so she will naturally guess her with the worst mind.


    "But I just like living here." Cheng Ruonan went to the table and put a piece of meat in his mouth with chopsticks. The chopsticks she picked up were those used by Jiang Hua before.


    Just now, Cheng Ruonan has been very nervous. She wanted to blame Jiang Hua for the man he hid. But after seeing Jiang Hua''s nervous look, she suddenly gave up her mind. She was afraid that finding the man would recall the saddest memory in Jiang Hua''s heart.


    From a very normal man to a man who likes men, this is a sadness that only belongs to men!

 Chapter 404

    So Cheng Ronan doesn''t plan to name Jiang Hua''s love for men. She''s afraid Jiang Hua will get hurt when she hears it. Cheng Ronan decides to slowly transform Jiang Hua and bring Jiang Hua back from the road of loving men.


    Cheng Ruonan decides to implement her transformation plan. Jiang Hua is going farther and farther. She does not allow Jiang Hua to go farther. The first thing to transform Jiang Hua is to live in Jiang Hua''s home. Cheng Ruonan has a firm mind about living in Jiang Hua''s home. No matter how Jiang Hua disagrees, Cheng Ruonan also decides to live in Jiang Hua''s home.


    "This is my home. I decided you can''t live here, just can''t live here." If others dare to talk to Jiang Hua like this, Jiang Hua will definitely beat him up and throw him out with one hand, just like carrying a dead mouse.


    But that''s Cheng Renan. This is the guy Jiang Hua can''t beat. Even when Jiang Hua doesn''t have the determination to fight hard with her, Jiang Hua is not her opponent at all, not only her opponent, but is likely to be solved by Cheng Renan within three moves.


    To say that Jiang Hua must be able to surpass Jiang Hua, only his speed. In terms of strength and true Qi, Jiang Hua really can''t compare with Cheng Ruonan. Cheng Ruonan said he didn''t bring other men back, and Jiang Hua had to choose to believe her.


    "If I want to live here, will you let me live?" Cheng Ruonan pretends to be a little woman to Jiang Hua. Although Cheng Ruonan has always been a guy who can pretend in front of Jiang Hua, Jiang Hua really sees Cheng Ruonan for the first time.


    "You have a place to live. Why do you have to live with me?" Jiang Hua asks Cheng Ruonan seriously. Cheng Ruonan''s abnormality makes Jiang Hua really confused about her attitude, and Cheng Ruonan is still an unpredictable witch. Maybe she will burn Jiang Hua''s house one day when she is unhappy, and Jiang Hua can''t beat her again. At that time, she can only let Cheng Ruonan torture her.


    Letting Cheng Ruonan stay here is a time bomb. It doesn''t mean that it will explode one day, so Jiang Hua doesn''t want to promise Cheng Ruonan to stay here at all, but it seems that Cheng Ruonan has made a great determination.


    This puts Jianghua in a dilemma. Cheng Renan can''t stay here, but Cheng Renan doesn''t go out. He sticks to Jianghua like a piece of cowhide, which makes Jianghua unable to deal with it.


    "Then how can you go out?" Jiang Hua knows that he can''t solve this matter by force. He can only patiently talk with Cheng Ruonan about conditions. He hopes that through the exchange of the two people, Cheng Ruonan can give up his mind to live here.


    "I don''t want anything. I just want to live here." It is an arduous and great task to pull Jiang Hua out of a man. Cheng Ruonan feels that she must pay a lot, so she is not tempted by Jiang Hua at all, and there is nothing worth exchanging.


    "Do you really want to live here?" Jiang Hua said to Cheng Ruonan very seriously. There was a determination in his eyes.


    "Well, I really want to live here!" Cheng Ruonan also answered very seriously. Her answer was accurate and clear, and her pronunciation was very easy.


    "Well, then I''ll move out. I won''t disturb you if I live here!" Jiang Hua turned around and began to prepare to clean up the things in the room.


    Jiang Hua can''t live with Cheng Ruonan, and Cheng Ruonan has to live with him, which is a dilemma for Jiang Hua. Finally, Jiang Hua can only decide to move out and use this behavior to express his idea that he doesn''t want to live with Cheng Ruonan. At the same time, this is also the simplest way to solve this matter.


    "Oh, I''ll move wherever you move. I''m determined to live with you. You can''t please me." For Jiang Hua''s behavior, Cheng Ruonan certainly knows what he thinks. For Jiang Hua''s behavior that he doesn''t want to live with himself, Cheng Ruonan has long thought about it.


    As early as when he came, Cheng Ruonan had made plans. Cheng Ruonan was not the kind of guy who would give up if he was hit. When Jianghua didn''t want to live with her, she wouldn''t feel it was an injustice. On the contrary, Cheng Ruonan strengthened his heart to live with him.


    Although Jiang Hua said it clearly, Cheng Ruonan, the witch, showed more clearly, so that Jiang Hua had no words to return and directly asked him to stop what he had to do next.


    Jiang Hua originally thought that he would not do anything to himself if he moved out to be the witch, but the witch''s determination is much stronger than Jiang Hua thought. At least tonight, it is doomed that Jiang Hua can''t please the witch.


    "Well, then you can live here, but you can''t do anything too much, or even if you work hard, I won''t let you sit here!" Jiang Hua fiercely warned Cheng Renan that the witch''s helplessness was finally seen by Jiang Hua, who really deserved her name.


    "OK, come and have dinner. I made these myself!" Hearing Jiang Hua''s consent, Cheng Ruonan stood up very happily, took Jiang Hua''s hand very quickly, then pulled him to the seat, and very attentively handed Jiang Hua the chopsticks in his hand.


    This time it was Jianghua''s turn to be shocked. Cheng Ruonan''s slender fingers knew at a glance that she could make dishes worse than the hotel chef, and almost blinded Jianghua''s 24g titanium alloy dog.


    Jiang Hua takes over the chopsticks and looks at Cheng Ruonan with disbelief. However, seeing Cheng Ruonan looking forward, Jiang Hua believes that Cheng Ruonan should have done it. In Cheng Ruonan''s happy expression, Jiang Hua eats a mouthful of food, but then finds that the chopsticks are a little wet. The chopsticks he tasted before should not be so wet.


    He looked up at Cheng Ruonan and found that Cheng Ruonan was very happy. He kept looking at Jiang Hua''s chopsticks until he smiled for a while and slowly said to Jiang Hua, "this is the chopsticks I just ate."


    Jiang Hua glanced at the chopsticks, which were probably stained with her saliva. He looked at another pair of chopsticks and wanted to change a pair of chopsticks.


    "If you don''t like it, give it to me. I don''t mind!" Cheng Ruonan reaches out his hand to Jiang Hua and obviously signals to take the chopsticks in Jiang Hua''s hand.


    Jiang Hua glanced at the chopsticks in his hand. There was not only Cheng Ruonan''s saliva on the chopsticks, but also Jiang Hua''s saliva. Although there was not much saliva, Jiang Hua still cared. Moreover, Jiang Hua was uncomfortable when he thought that Cheng Ruonan would eat with the chopsticks he had eaten later.

 Chapter 405

    Jiang Hua stopped in the air with chopsticks and thought about it. In the end, he didn''t give the chopsticks to Cheng Ruonan, but he took the chopsticks. There was Cheng Ruonan''s saliva on the chopsticks, but there was also Jiang Hua''s saliva on it. After Jiang Hua''s thinking, Jiang Hua decided to use the chopsticks for himself.


    When Cheng Ruo saw Jiang Hua''s choice, he was dissatisfied and picked up another pair of chopsticks. Sitting opposite Jiang Hua, he ate with satisfaction.


    After a meal, neither of them spoke. Cheng Ruonan kept adding food to Jiang Hua at the dinner table. At the beginning, Jiang Hua was attacked by Cheng Ruonan without paying attention. Cheng Ruonan took a bowl of food. Since then, Jiang Hua has learned to be good. When eating, he always pays attention to Cheng Ruonan''s actions. As long as Cheng Ruonan has the slightest tendency to bring food to him, Jiang Hua will quickly take away his job and take it to a place where Cheng Ruonan can''t get it.


    After several times like this, Jiang Hua successfully avoided Cheng Ruonan''s attack, but Cheng Ruonan was a little unhappy. She quickly walked across the table to Jiang Hua''s side and happily mixed vegetables for Jiang Hua.


    After being tortured by Cheng Ruonan, Jiang Hua immediately went to the opposite side of the table and fought against Cheng Ruonan again. However, Cheng Ruonan didn''t fight directly with Jiang Hua at all. Instead, he took a circuitous tactic and directly crossed the table to clip the dishes into Jiang Hua''s bowl. Even if Jiang Hua wanted to escape, Cheng Ruonan would immediately follow up.


    A meal was in the style of two people fighting. In the past, the war between the two people was silent. Jiang Hua didn''t want to say anything about Cheng Ruonan. He knew he couldn''t convince Cheng Ruonan, and Cheng Ruonan couldn''t convince himself. He had to let Cheng Ruonan harass him on the day shift.


    In such a war like table, Jiang Hua''s eating speed changes very fast. In order to escape the harassment of Cheng Ruonan, Jiang Hua can only eat quickly and leave the uncomfortable place of the table.


    After Jiang Hua finished eating, he immediately ran away and left the hall. Cheng Ruonan was left to eat slowly in the hall. Seeing Jiang Hua''s fear, Cheng Ruonan suddenly burst into an intriguing smile.


    Cheng Ruonan cleanly washed off the dishes after dinner, which surprised Jiang Hua again. Washing dishes is a very hurt thing. As long as a woman is unwilling to do this kind of thing, but Cheng Ruonan went in with the dishes without saying a word. It''s like a good wife and mother, which makes Jiang Hua a little stunned.


    After seeing Cheng Ruonan enter the kitchen, Jiang Hua expected Cheng Ruonan to have a little accident in the kitchen, such as breaking the dishes or not knowing how to wash the dishes, but Jiang Hua did not expect that since Cheng Ruonan could make a meal, she would not be embarrassed by these things, so the situation Jiang Hua expected did not happen, Not only did it not happen, Cheng Ruonan also washed the dishes very quickly, and then cleaned the kitchen by the way.


    Cheng Ruonan is very capable when cleaning the kitchen. Her actions look like a housewife who often cleans, but her soft boneless hands and body to do this kind of housework will make everyone who sees can''t help but sympathize. If someone with fierce behavior is on the scene, she may get up and beat Jiang Hua immediately.


    Some women are born to hurt. She doesn''t need to do anything at all. Some women are born to be housewives, and Cheng Ruonan is just the former. She was born to make men hurt, not to do anything. Doing anything will make people feel very pity. This kind of loving woman should enjoy happiness, Then lie quietly in the arms of a man and enjoy her life.


    But such a woman is being abused by Jiang Hua now. If a guy doesn''t know anything, he will scold Jiang Hua without scruples. If he can, he may rob Cheng Ruonan. If so, Jiang Hua must agree with him and will raise his hands and feet, but he may be killed by the witch.


    After finishing everything, Cheng Renan also got a plate of fruit and put it in front of Jiang Hua. Jiang Hua, who had planned to rest after dinner, was immediately angry by Cheng Renan''s action and began his cultivation in the room.


    After today''s World War I, Jiang Hua knew his shortcomings, so after he began to practice, Jiang Hua began to look for things he might use in the jade pendant space. However, when he almost searched the whole jade pendant space, he didn''t find what he wanted. What he saw in it was only basic boxing and basic sword.


    Jiang Hua was a little excited when he saw the basic fist technique, but he was shocked when he saw the word "basic". Jiang Hua finally saw a secret script and thought he was going to become a Wulin expert and invincible all over the world. Since then, he has reached the peak of his life and is exclusive in heaven and earth.


    However, the word "foundation" completely obliterates Jiang Hua''s mind and interrupts Jiang Hua''s mind which has been active for a long time. So far, Jiang Hua can only slowly cultivate genuine Qi.


    Although it''s only basic boxing, Jiang Hua still decided that something is better than nothing. For example, there are some martial arts. A talented Wulin expert has only practiced basic boxing for decades, and then came out of the mountain. He can kill a cow with any fist. Those Wulin experts were defeated by his basic boxing. Since then, he has become a generation of master, A Wulin myth, a myth that no one else can surpass.


    After thinking of this story, Jiang Hua''s heart sank a little and became active again. He had a fantasy about this basic boxing. Although the Wulin expert had practiced for decades, Jiang Hua didn''t need to practice to become a myth, as long as he didn''t be bullied. With this fantasy, Jiang Hua began to have a touch of expectation.


    Just seeing the basic sword technique, Jiang Hua is not satisfied. Who else uses a sword now? It''s good to find a sword. It''s difficult for Jiang Hua to cultivate the basic sword technique.


    However, it is not very difficult for Jiang Hua to cultivate basic boxing, so Jiang Hua chose to cultivate basic sword and put the basic boxing aside first.


    He has to eat his food one mouthful at a time, walk step by step along the road, and practice slowly. This kind of thing is urgent. Although Jiang Hua is very excited to find these two things, he also knows that he is not in a hurry to do this. Now his true Qi is still in a small state. Jiang Hua decides to try his best to increase the amount of true Qi.


    After the first World War of the people in black, Jiang Hua knew that although he had real Qi, he consumed it too quickly. If he could not make up on time, he would become a gun without bullets and have no lethality at all.

 Chapter 406

    The battle with the people in black really made Jiang Hua understand how powerful his strength is. For the first time, Jiang Hua accurately saw that his ability can only be strong among ordinary people.


    In the past, although Jiang Hua was not proud and did not think he was invincible, he still had a trace of pride in his heart. Especially after several times of solving Chu Fei''s pursuit, Jiang Hua was a little excited. He thought he was not invincible, and no one could defeat him in Jiangcheng.


    After a big loss this time, Jiang Hua''s awakening was somewhat complete, and even the feeling of secretly happy disappeared. Therefore, he would practice quietly, which made Jiang Hua have an urgent desire for strength.


    Calm down. Jiang Hua began to cultivate his Qi quietly. I don''t know why. Jiang Hua felt very smooth during his cultivation, and his cultivation speed became much faster today, which made Jiang Hua very excited. He decided to go through his cultivation tonight.


    No words all night!


    Jiang Hua woke up from the calmness of cultivation and couldn''t help stretching. He didn''t sleep all night. He spent all his time on cultivation, which not only didn''t make Jiang Hua feel tired, but made Jiang Hua feel refreshed and more comfortable than sleeping for a night.


    "Huh?"


    Jiang Hua saw a woman sleeping beside her. The woman''s exquisite face, sleeping quietly and harmoniously, seemed to be a beautiful picture scroll, which made Jiang Hua look stunned.


    The woman seemed to lie next to Jiang Hua for Jiang Hua. It seemed that she was taking care of Jiang Hua all night. She didn''t sleep until Jiang Hua woke up soon, so the woman looked a little tired.


    The tiredness that should not have appeared on the woman''s face makes the woman look pitiful. The tiredness on her exquisite face appears a little different beauty.


    Jiang Hua doesn''t have any pity for Cheng Ruonan because of these, but she is still a little bored. Although Cheng Ruonan is very beautiful, and her soft, boneless posture is the body of every man''s dream. At the moment, she is defenseless. As long as she is a man, she can''t stand it.


    But Jiang Hua, a big man, stubbornly stopped all his desires in his heart, and even showed a disgusting expression to Cheng Ruonan. For this witch, Jiang Hua has always tried to stay as far away as possible and go as far as he can.


    Therefore, the witch adult is so close to himself that Jiang Hua will not feel happy, but will make him a little bored. He can''t help thinking that Cheng Ruonan may follow him and live in his room for some reason.


    "Wake up!"


    Jiang Hua pushed Cheng Ruonan with his hand. Cheng Ruonan rubbed his eyes with a tired little hand on his face. Then he looked at Jiang Hua in surprise, like a little girl who doesn''t understand anything.


    "Is it dawn? Are you hungry? I''ll make you something to eat! " Cheng Renan didn''t ask Jiang Hua why he woke her up, but asked Jiang Hua consciously after seeing dawn.


    Cheng Ruonan''s expression is natural, just like this scene has happened many times between two people. It''s just the simplest thing between two people.


    Jiang Hua reaches out his hand to hold Cheng Renan''s hand and stops Cheng Renan''s move to leave. He stares at Cheng Renan with both eyes. Cheng Renan''s expression stagnates for a moment, then lowers his head with some blush and some coyness on his face.


    "Honey, even if you want to, you don''t have to worry so much!" Cheng Renan lowered his head and said to Jiang Hua with an excited look. Although he said he didn''t want to, Cheng Renan''s hands have quietly touched his clothes and are ready to take them off at any time.


    "What are you doing?" Jiang Hua quickly grabbed Cheng Renan''s hand. The witch really did some strange things all the time, so that people didn''t know that she didn''t exist.


    "Of course it''s that. Don''t you want to?" Cheng Ruonan didn''t look at Jiang Hua''s eyes, but stared at Jiang Hua''s hands. His face flushed more and his eyes had a different light.


    "You think too much!" Jiang Hua let go of Cheng Renan''s hand, then got up from bed and went to the bathroom.


    Although Jiang Hua wanted to blame Cheng Ruonan, after seeing Cheng Ruonan''s abnormal behavior, Jiang Hua suddenly couldn''t do it and asked Cheng Ruonan''s mind. He didn''t just can''t do it, but he didn''t dare to do it.


    Since Cheng Renan gave it to him, Jiang Hua has been worried that Cheng Renan will be strong again, so she has been on guard against her, but what Jiang Hua didn''t expect is that Cheng Renan gave him strong again.


    This is something Jiang Hua never dreamed of, so since then, Jiang Hua has deliberately distanced himself from Cheng Ruonan. Every time Cheng Ruonan deliberately approaches him, he will try to avoid Cheng Ruonan.


    In fact, Jiang Hua is not wary of Cheng Ruonan, but is afraid of Cheng Ruonan. The witch starts to make Jiang Hua afraid. Jiang Hua already has her shadow in her heart, so Jiang Hua doesn''t want to get close to the witch at all.


    Jiang Hua just wanted to ask Cheng Ruonan, but the first thing Cheng Ruonan did was take off his clothes, which made the shadow in Jiang Hua''s heart reappear. Therefore, Jiang Hua didn''t give up the conversation, but was more avoiding Cheng Ruonan.


    Cheng Ruonan felt a little lost when he saw Jiang Hua''s escape. In fact, she knew that Jiang Hua wanted to blame her. She also wanted to take off her clothes on purpose, mainly to let Jiang Hua stop asking, but Jiang Hua''s abnormal escape made Cheng Ruonan lose.


    Cheng Renan feels that Jiang Hua has a different mind for men after experiencing a thing about people in black, so he doesn''t like women, and he also has a dislike for women, so he will see himself take off his clothes and run away.


    Disgusted with women, this condition is getting worse!


    Cheng Ruonan is not good as a whole. She just thought Jiang Hua likes men. Although he is more interested in men than women, what Cheng Ruonan didn''t expect is that Jiang Hua likes men more than women. He has hated men because he likes men.


    Cheng Renan doesn''t believe it. She doesn''t believe that Jiang Hua will become like this, but Jiang Hua is getting farther and farther away and walking faster and faster. Obviously, the look of running away makes Cheng Renan feel that Jiang Hua is probably disgusted with men, so he runs so fast.


    no way!


    He must not only like men. If Jiang Hua really starts to dislike women, it is not a good thing for Cheng Ruonan, because Cheng Ruonan may not save Jiang Hua. The way Cheng Ruonan wants more is the premise that women are needed. If Jiang Hua really doesn''t like women, all Cheng Ruonan''s plans will fail!

 Chapter 407

    "What if he really doesn''t like women?" Cheng Ruonan looked at Jiang Hua''s back and said to himself.


    Although Cheng Ronan believes he should be able to pull Jianghua back, after Jianghua doesn''t like women and even hates women, Cheng Ronan doesn''t believe he can pull Jianghua back.


    Cheng Ruonan is a little flustered. This kind of Jiang Hua gives Cheng Ruonan an inexplicable tension. After the battle of the people in black, Cheng Ruonan''s concern for Jiang Hua is extraordinary. It''s not that Jiang Hua was affected after the battle of the people in black, but that Cheng Ruonan had a little special feelings for Jiang Hua after that. Cheng Ruonan had discovered this feeling long ago, But she never faced up to this feeling.


    Cheng Ruonan is resisting this feeling. She deliberately doesn''t accept it because she is afraid that she will be affected by this feeling, so Cheng Ruonan doesn''t face it up.


    When Cheng Renan found that Jiang Hua didn''t like women, the whole person became bad. All emotions seemed to be ignited at this moment, making Cheng Renan flustered.


    Following Jiang Hua''s steps, Cheng Ruonan hurried forward and closely followed Jiang Hua, fearing that Jiang Hua would do something Cheng Ruonan could not imagine.


    However, Jiang Hua didn''t do anything that Cheng Ruonan couldn''t imagine, but slowly walked into the bathroom. One night''s practice made Jiang Hua refreshing, but Jiang Hua woke up and smelled a different smell, which made Jiang Hua a little unbearable. Therefore, the first thing for Jiang Hua to escape Cheng Ruonan was to take a bath.


    What Jiang Hua didn''t expect was that he was followed by a woman who coveted his beauty, and that woman had extraordinary determination. In that woman''s heart, Jiang Hua had become a man who only liked men. This woman also thought that Jiang Hua had a dislike for women in her heart.


    This guy who covets Jianghua''s beauty has an extraordinary firmness. She wants to pull Jianghua back from the misunderstanding of liking men, and her only trick is to sleep Jianghua back. If he can''t get out of the misunderstanding of liking men, Cheng Ruonan thinks he should sleep all the time until he can sleep back from the misunderstanding of liking men!


    For a moment, Cheng Ruonan turned from a woman who came out of the painting heart in Jiang Hua''s mind into a flower picking thief. Moreover, the flower picking thief has a special hobby for Jiang Hua, and she will only stare at Jiang Hua.


    Cheng Ruonan''s strength is much higher than Jiang Hua''s, so under Cheng Ruonan''s deliberate circumstances, Jiang Hua can''t find Cheng Ruonan''s existence at all. Cheng Ruonan quietly follows behind Jiang Hua, watching Jiang Hua take off his clothes, and then walk into the bathroom.


    Cheng Ruonan, who was watching Jiang Hua''s actions outside, saw that Jiang Hua took off his clothes and began to take off his clothes slowly. She looked like an old goat who had been hungry for decades.


    Jiang Hua just walked into the bathroom. Before closing the door, a figure quickly ran into the bathroom and closed the bathroom. Then the figure opened the water, which shocked Jiang Hua.


    Of course, Cheng Ruonan entered the bathroom. The woman who had turned into a flower picking thief quickly took off her clothes and ran into the bathroom after seeing Jiang Hua enter the bathroom.


    Jiang Hua has been experiencing what changes his body will have after a night''s practice. He didn''t come and react for the moment, so he asked Cheng Ruonan to take the opportunity to come in. Jiang Hua didn''t react until Cheng Ruonan turned on the shower head in the bathroom.


    "What do you want?" It''s not the first time for the two to meet frankly like this, but Jiang Hua, who has been suffering, still can''t stand Cheng Ruonan''s tough offensive, so he can''t help shouting at Cheng Ruonan.


    "Of course it''s to help you take a bath!" Cheng Ruonan didn''t care about anything. He poured some shower gel in one hand and began to take a bath for Jiang Hua.


    "Don''t go too far!" Cheng Ruonan''s two hands are very strange. In this small bathroom, Jiang Hua has no way to avoid Cheng Ruonan''s hands. Moreover, Cheng Ruonan''s hands are still on Jiang Hua''s body, regardless of how Jiang Hua avoids and blocks them.


    "I didn''t go too far. I just wanted to wash you!" Cheng Renan smiled at Jiang Hua and said happily to Jiang Hua that he should like this kind of thing very much.


    Jiang Hua couldn''t hide from Cheng ruo''s man''s hand, so he wanted to reach out to open the door, but before Jiang Hua''s hand touched the door handle, Jiang Hua felt that one hand held his most important lifeline.


    Feeling the abnormality under the body, Jiang Hua looked up and looked down. A Qianqian jade hand was holding his lifeblood. The strength on the hand was not very strong, but it made Jiang Hua feel very comfortable, but there was an invisible pressure in the air. It seemed that as long as Jiang Hua dared to open the door, this murderous spirit would break his lifeblood.


    "I just want to give you a bath. I don''t want to do anything too much. As long as you cooperate with my actions, I won''t do anything out of line." Cheng Ruonan''s voice sounded coldly, which was a warning.


    Jiang Hua is a little unhappy, but his lifeblood is held by Cheng Ruonan. He can''t do anything at all. If he dares to do something, according to Cheng Ruonan''s ferocity, he may really crush Jiang Hua''s lifeblood, so Jiang Hua doesn''t dare to do anything at all.


    "As long as you cooperate, I won''t do anything. I''ll let you go. Honey, you have to be obedient!" Cheng Ruonan''s voice sounded in Jiang Hua''s ear. The charming voice had a strange feeling in Jiang Hua''s ear. His lifeblood was held in others'' hand, but he asked himself to cooperate. This strange feeling didn''t excite Jiang Hua.


    When Cheng Renan put Jiang Hua''s lifeblood down, Jiang Hua didn''t choose to cooperate with Cheng Renan''s action at all. Instead, he calmly raised his hand to open the door. According to the agreement between the two people, Jiang Hua should cooperate with Cheng Renan''s action, but Jiang Hua didn''t want to cooperate with Cheng Renan''s action at all.


    Cheng Ruonan''s threat made Jiang Hua feel uncomfortable, so after Cheng Ruonan released Jiang Hua''s lifeblood, Jiang Hua immediately chose to push the door out, but Cheng Ruonan didn''t give Jiang Hua a chance at all. Cheng Ruonan''s hand quickly touched the bottom of Jiang Hua and held Jiang Hua''s lifeblood tightly with one hand.


    "If I can hold it once, I can hold it for the second time. Would you like to try the feeling of being pinched and burst?"

 Chapter 408

    Finally, Jiang Hua can only be forced to accept Cheng Renan''s threat, because Cheng Renan has no way to escape Cheng Renan''s hand. Cheng Renan''s hand is like a loach, which can always catch Jiang Hua''s lifeblood. Jiang Hua has no way to escape Cheng Renan''s hand anyway, so he can only be threatened by Cheng Renan, although Cheng Renan has never hurt him too much, But several times later, Cheng Renan''s obvious intention to kill made Jiang Hua dare not try again.


    Jiang Hua can only obey Cheng Ruonan''s actions, which is obviously a shameful thing, but Cheng Ruonan does this thing very much, making every man want to be immortal and die. Even Jiang Hua can''t help enjoying this feeling.


    After a long bath, Jiang Hua didn''t know how many times he had been humiliated by Cheng Ruonan, and the shame passed on this ordinary morning.


    Cheng Ruonan was very satisfied when he came out, and Jiang Hua was like an eggplant playing with you when he came out of the bathroom. Jiang Hua even thought that he would humiliate this woman hundreds of times when he could defeat Cheng Ruonan, but Jiang Hua didn''t realize it. Cheng Ruonan would be very happy when that day came.


    One morning passed quickly. Cheng Ruonan made breakfast. After Cheng Ruonan made this breakfast this time, Jiang Hua really confirmed that Cheng Ruonan is really a good woman who can cook. If Cheng Ruonan is not so tough, it is not her. Jiang Hua has been strong many times, Jiang Hua will feel that this woman is the good woman he wants to find in his dream.


    But now this woman can only leave a bad impression of a flower picking thief in Jiang Hua''s heart. Maybe Jiang Hua will never choose to be with this woman again. Even after seeing this woman, he will choose another way to run away secretly.


    Since Cheng Ruonan came to Jianghua''s home, the whole family has become different, not only in the morning, but also in breakfast. With Cheng Ruonan, a somewhat abnormal woman, Jianghua''s breakfast is very unstable.


    One breakfast, Jiang Hua didn''t know how much he was taken advantage of by Cheng Ruonan. Even he was almost eaten up by Cheng Ruonan quietly. Fortunately, Jiang Hua grabbed his pants, otherwise I''m afraid he couldn''t continue to eat that breakfast.


    In Cheng Renan''s heart, Jiang Hua is a guy who likes men. If you want to pull Jiang Hua back from the road of loving men, you must have something different. Otherwise, Cheng Renan is very afraid that Jiang Hua, a guy who has fallen into a deep hole, is difficult to be pulled out of the mud.


    Therefore, Cheng Ruonan will make a lot of tricks on Jiang Hua. For example, he will eat Jiang Hua''s tofu hard at breakfast and suddenly harass Jiang Hua, so that Jiang Hua will have a desire for women from his heart. Only Jiang Hua takes the initiative to attack women, Cheng Ruonan will feel that she has initially pulled Jiang Hua back.


    If Jiang Hua knows why Cheng Ruonan is entangled with Jiang Hua in order to prevent Jiang Hua from becoming a man who likes men, Jiang Hua will be killed by Cheng Ruonan, and then shout to Cheng Ruonan, "elder sister, I always like women, I just don''t like you!"


    However, Cheng Ruonan doesn''t know what Jiang Hua thinks, and Jiang Hua doesn''t know what Cheng Ruonan thinks. As long as Cheng Ruonan keeps chasing, Jiang Hua will always run away, and Cheng Ruonan will more and more decide that Jiang Hua will run away because he doesn''t like women, and then use more killing skills against Jiang Hua.


    Then, it is likely that this matter will become a vicious circle, and then continue to cycle. Perhaps until one day, Jiang Hua can''t stand Cheng Ruonan rising up and fighting with Cheng Ruonan. Or maybe one day Cheng Renan couldn''t stand Jiang Hua''s indifference, and then crushed Jiang Hua''s lifeblood with one hand!


    In this battle, I don''t know who wins or loses at last, but up to now, the matter that has not been decided can only be pulled into the tug of war by Jiang Hua and Cheng Ruonan, and then it has been in a state of tug of war until both of them can''t stand it.


    After breakfast, Jiang Hua began to look for whether the hunting order had been cancelled. He looked and looked on the computer. He never found the hunting order. Jiang Hua was a little relieved.


    Then Jiang Hua plans to go out and the killing order is lifted, so the people around him will be much less dangerous. Therefore, Jiang Hua can go out now. He still has a lot of things to do, such as the clinic, finding a school for LAN duo''er, asking LAN Xin''er''s mother and daughter to help a home, and strengthening his strength under Niu Dawei''s younger brother.


    Jiang Hua has a lot of things. He can''t stay at home all the time. At least he doesn''t have time now. Even the basic boxing found by Jiang Hua in the jade pendant space can''t be practiced. If he can''t practice, it means that Jiang Hua has found something that is useless.


    But Jiang Hua doesn''t have time to learn. Things surround Jiang Hua one by one. Jiang Hua can only do urgent things first, and then learn basic boxing. Although this matter is also very urgent, Jiang Hua can only choose to put it aside first.


    "What are you doing?" Jiang Hua just walked to the door. Cheng Ruonan followed Jiang Hua to the door. Cheng Ruonan quickly took Jiang Hua''s shoes and put them on. At that moment, Jiang Hua had the illusion that it was a good thing to have such a woman at home, but Jiang Hua was a little upset when he saw that Cheng Ruonan put his shoes on after he put them on.


    "Of course I go out with you. Now I''m your woman. Of course I''m qualified to go out with you!" Cheng Ruonan tells Jiang Hua the answer he doesn''t want most. This answer sounds very legitimate, but Jiang Hua has an impulse to kill Cheng Ruonan. If he can beat Cheng Ruonan, he may slap him right away. Even Jiang Hua, who never hits women, can''t help but make an exception to beat Cheng Ruonan.


    Cheng Ruonan interferes too much with Jiang Hua. When Jiang Hua eats, Cheng Ruonan wants to interfere. When Jiang Hua takes a bath, Cheng Ruonan will follow strongly and ask to take a bath for Jiang Hua. Now Jiang Hua goes out, Cheng Ruonan also wants to follow. This makes Jiang Hua very uncomfortable and has no sense of freedom, making Jiang Hua feel like a string puppet of Cheng Ruonan.


    "Cheng Ruonan, you''ve gone too far!" Jiang Hua almost pulled this sentence out of his throat. As long as one person can hear the anger in it, it seems that Jiang Hua really made Cheng Ruonan suffer!


    "You do yours and I do mine. What''s too much? I will not disturb you! "

 Chapter 409

    Jiang Hua''s two eyes are wide open. His anger can be seen from his two eyes that have almost burst out of his eyes. Jiang Hua is rarely so angry. However, Cheng Ruonan really angered him this time, so Jiang Hua can only express his anger in this way.


    Cheng Ruonan still wanted to insist, but he didn''t insist after seeing Jiang Hua''s scary eyes. He stepped back like a good girl and closed the door for Jiang Hua.


    The door was closed, and Jiang Hua was still standing at the door. He hated a woman for the first time, and he still hated it so much. Cheng Ruonan should have nothing to do with him, but the woman had been pestering him. Jiang Hua regretted saving the woman at that time.


    If this woman had died in the hands of her younger martial sister at that time, there might have been a lot less things, so that she wouldn''t have been haunted by this woman all the time. For example, last night and this morning, these things came inexplicably. Although they were beautiful, Jiang Hua couldn''t stand the shame.


    Cheng Ruonan closes the door but doesn''t leave. Jiang Hua''s anger really makes her have to step back, but it''s just a step back. It doesn''t mean that Cheng Ruonan will give up his determination to follow Jiang Hua. In Cheng Ruonan''s heart, Jiang Hua is likely to secretly run out and date his man, as long as she can find the man of Jiang Hua, Cheng Ruonan can fundamentally snuff out Jiang Hua''s idea.


    Jiang Hua likes men, but he can''t like all men. As long as Cheng Ruonan sees that man, he can know the characteristics of that man, and then find the cause of Jiang Hua.


    This is the best method Cheng Ruonan wants. Of course, there is an extreme method, but that''s only Cheng Ruonan''s backup method. That is to kill all the men Jiang Hua likes. As long as Jiang Hua likes men, kill them until Jiang Hua doesn''t like men!


    It sounds a little scary, and it''s still a very extreme method, but this is the last method for Cheng Ruonan. Once this method is used, she and Jiang Hua can only live forever. Of course, this is before Jiang Hua falls in love with women again. When Jiang Hua falls in love with women again, he may not hate Cheng Ruonan in the future, But before Jiang Hua liked women again, she had to fear that Jiang Hua would be bad for her every day.


    The most painful thing in the world is not that the person you like doesn''t like you, but the person you like, and you love deeply. You have paid everything for him. He is not tight and ungrateful, but will hate you all his life. Who can understand this pain and who can stand it!


    Even strong women like Cheng Ruonan can''t stand this kind of thing. Although she is a strong woman, she is only a woman after all. Since she is a woman, what''s the difference between strong women and women? She is also a woman, so she must have a unique softness of women, and Jiang Hua is stabbing the softness in her heart at the moment.


    Jiang Hua waited at the door for a while. Seeing that there was no movement inside and that the door had not been opened, Cheng Ruonan had no idea of coming out. Jiang Hua breathed a sigh of relief, and then slowly left here and walked towards Niu Dawei.


    Jiang Hua''s plan is to take Niu Dawei as his younger brother first. As long as he takes Niu Dawei as his younger brother, Jiang Hua doesn''t have to do a lot of things himself, such as finding a school for LAN duo''er. This kind of thing makes Niu Dawei''s younger brother''s hand much smoother than his own.


    Although Jiang Hua has been mixed up these days, it is only limited to some things that can''t be on the table. Once he comes into contact with the things on the table, Jiang Hua has no way at all.


    Jiang Hua''s reputation is not something everyone can know, but Niu Dawei is different. Niu Dawei''s father is also a small official in Jiangcheng. As a dandy in Jiangcheng, Niu Dawei still has some ability in this small territory of Jiangcheng, so it is the most convenient thing for Niu Dawei to do this kind of thing.


    So Jiang Hua''s first thing is to accept Niu Dawei, who has become his younger brother by experience, again. In the past, the younger brother did something sorry for him, but this time Jiang Hua was not worried that Niu Dawei would betray him.


    Not long ago, Niu Dawei helped Jiang Hua do a lot of things, including kidnapping Chu Fei. Therefore, Jiang Hua believes that Niu Dawei will no longer be detrimental to himself, because he already has Chu Fei as his opponent. If he is establishing Jianghua as his opponent, he will be attacked from both sides.


    Whether it''s Jiang Hua or Chu Fei, these two people are bad targets for Niu Dawei. Any one of them can make Niu Dawei feel better, not to mention two. As long as Niu Dawei is not stupid, Niu Dawei will choose to cooperate with Jiang Hua.


    Soon Jianghua came to Niu Dawei''s KTV, which is still this KTV. Although it was daytime, there were still many people in Niu Dawei''s shop. Although it was not half as lively as at night, it can also be seen that Niu Dawei''s shop has a good position in this area.


    As soon as Jiang Hua walked into Niu Dawei''s shop, he was greeted by the gangster boss who sold happiness powder to Jiang Hua. His face was a little pale. It was obvious that he consumed too much. As for what reason he consumed it, it''s needless to say.


    The gangster boss came over and greeted Jiang Hua with a surprised look on his face. He stood at the door. Now he didn''t want to know the boss at all. Instead, he was more like a younger brother under Niu Dawei.


    As for his younger brothers, Jiang Hua didn''t see any of them.


    "How are you?" Seeing this gangster boss, Jiang Hua felt that he should have some fate with him. The unhappy mood in the morning was swept away at this moment, because all the unhappiness brought by Cheng Ruonan to him was gone, and the whole person suddenly became refreshed.


    "Is it him? How dare you like such a man? " In the distance, Cheng Ruonan dressed very tightly and followed Jiang Hua behind him. Looking at Jiang Hua''s very happy conversation with the gangster boss, Cheng Ruonan muttered to himself in surprise.


    After Jiang Hua came out of the house, Cheng Ruonan followed him. Jiang Hua stood at the door for a while to see if Cheng Ruonan followed him. In fact, it''s not difficult for Cheng Ruonan. She has this heart, and Cheng Ruonan is not a stupid woman, so it''s natural to know that Jiang Hua is waiting at the door. After all, not only Jiang Hua will be angry, but also Cheng Ruonan, And more powerful than Jianghua.


    Jiang Hua can make his hearing reach an extraordinary level through the influence of Qi on his body, and Cheng Ruonan can of course.

 Chapter 410

    Cheng Ruonan''s listening is not only good, but also very good. Her listening is many times better than Jiang Hua''s, not one or two points, but many times.


    This is not only the influence of true Qi, but also physical and physical factors. Cheng Ruonan''s hearing is not one or two points, but many times better than Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua waited for a while and then left. Of course, these Cheng Ruonan can hear through good listening. Jiang Hua didn''t go much. If the man had secretly run out, it can be said that as soon as Jiang Hua left, Cheng Ruonan ran out.


    Cheng Ruonan has been following behind Jianghua. It is not difficult for Jianghua to find a group of gangsters, but there is nothing he can do to find Cheng Ruonan and Jianghua. He has no way to find Cheng Ruonan. Therefore, Cheng Ruonan has been following behind Jianghua until Cheng Ruonan follows Niu Dawei''s KTV, Jianghua still didn''t find the existence of Cheng Ruonan.


    Cheng Ruonan saw all Jianghua''s actions, including how long Jianghua arrived here, what Jianghua did all the way, and how much Jianghua said all the way.


    Until Jianghua walked into the KTV, some of Jianghua''s obscene actions made Cheng Renan feel that there must be some hidden secrets, so she paid more attention to Jianghua, but what she didn''t expect was that the people he came to see were so ugly.


    The gangster boss really doesn''t look very good, and as long as there is a little aesthetic, people will think that the gangster boss is really ugly, and it''s not generally ugly.


    The gangster boss wears a bald head like a light bulb. The bald head is very bright, so he can''t blind others'' eyes. There is a long and big scar on the gangster boss''s face, so it looks terrible. Although it''s terrible, it looks really ugly, and it''s not ordinary. Moreover, the gangster boss doesn''t look very good, His mouth is full of whiskers. His face is very thick. People who love beauty won''t like him at all.


    So when Cheng Ronan sees this man, his first image is very ugly. If Jiang Hua likes such a man, Cheng Ronan will definitely solve this man without hesitation.


    Soon, Cheng Renan felt that he had an impulse to die, because Jiang Hua probably liked such a man. When he was at the door, Jiang Hua saw the man laughing.


    Cheng Ruonan just had a quarrel with Jiang Hua. He naturally knows how Jiang Hua is feeling now. Jiang Hua is in a very bad mood. If he has to use anything to describe it, it must be the scene where the storm has begun to rage.


    Jiang Hua, who was in such a bad mood that he couldn''t say, smiled without hesitation after seeing the man, and looked at Jiang Hua''s relaxed expression. This is definitely not Jiang Hua''s pretend happiness. Cheng Ronan knows that only Jiang Hua''s true feelings will have such an expression. If it''s not true feelings, Jiang Hua will not have such an expression.


    The bald head opposite Jiang Hua also looked at Jiang Hua with a very happy expression. If he was just happy, Cheng Ruonan would think it''s okay, but Cheng Ruonan saw something unusual in his expression and eyes.


    Cheng Renan doesn''t know how to describe the expression of looking at Jiang Hua with a bald head. He just knows that the expression of looking at Jiang Hua with a bald head is somewhat similar to that when she looked at Jiang Hua. It''s the same emotional, but also very excited and excited.


    The look of the gangster boss looking at Jiang Hua is really as Cheng Renan thinks, and it''s more crazy than Cheng Renan thinks, because the gangster boss is obsessed with Jiang Hua.


    In the past, the gangster boss was not interested in men, but after the incident last night, the gangster boss had a different kind of love for men, which can only be understood between men and men.


    The man most obsessed by the gangster boss should have been Niu Dawei, but since he met Jiang Hua once, he felt that Jiang Hua was much better than Niu Dawei.


    So since then, the target of the gangster boss has changed from Niu Dawei to Jiang Hua. The gangster boss''s empathy let Niu Dawei escape, but let Jiang Hua suffer the biggest misunderstanding in his life.


    The enthusiastic expression of the gangster boss looks like Jiang Hua has been mixing with the gangster boss before. Jiang Hua hasn''t done anything with the gangster boss. He won''t do anything with the gangster boss, but Cheng Renan doesn''t know.


    The gangster boss followed Jiang Hua. Jiang Hua just smiled at him, which made the gangster boss feel very happy. This is brother Jiang. Even Niu Dawei had to call brother honestly. Just now he smiled at himself. This gave the gangster boss a great encouragement, which also made the gangster boss wonder if Jiang Hua liked him.


    Although the gangster boss thinks Jiang Hua can''t like men, people like Jiang Hua should "wake up and control the power of the world and lie drunk on the beautiful knee!" That''s right. No one should be a beautiful woman. Of course, people like the gangster boss only deserve to mention shoes to Jiang Hua next to Jiang Hua. Although they mention shoes, this is also the best thing the gangster boss thinks of for himself.


    Although he clearly knew that Jiang Hua would not like him and would not like himself, the gangster boss still couldn''t help imagining that Jiang Hua would like him. Maybe one day he would like this kind of man and man thing?


    Although this kind of thing sounds very uncomfortable and some people can''t accept it, the gangster boss can''t get close to Jiang Hua. Of course, he can only imagine what happened between himself and Jiang Hua.


    It''s just that the gangster boss doesn''t know that he shouldn''t have this idea. On the contrary, his idea puts his life in danger, because behind Jiang Hua is a female tiger who specializes in catching this kind of thing. This female tiger is not an ordinary tiger, but a tiger that can eat people, and she is ready to eat people anytime and anywhere.


    Jiang Hua can''t see the expression of the gangster boss, because he has gone in, and the gangster boss is just behind Jiang Hua, so Jiang Hua naturally can''t see the expression of the gangster boss, but Cheng Ruonan, who has been hiding in the dark, can see it. He can not only see it, but also see it very clearly, so clear that he can jump under the gangster boss.


    Because Cheng Renan not only saw the expression of the gangster boss, but also dissected the gangster boss''s heart from the expression of the gangster boss.

 Chapter 411

    Cheng Renan not only saw the expression of the gangster boss, but also dissected the gangster boss''s heart from the expression of the gangster boss.


    Through the expression of the gangster boss, Cheng Ruonan clearly knows what the gangster boss thinks. Cheng Ruonan cultivates Mei Gong. Naturally, he should have a very familiar understanding of other people''s hearts.


    Cheng Ruonan not only has extraordinary strength, but also has perception ability that others can''t understand. She has been gifted with these since childhood, so she can learn the skill of Mei Gong.


    After taking a serious look at the gangster boss, Cheng Ruonan keeps this face in mind. When Jiang Hua leaves the gangster boss, Cheng Ruonan will catch the gangster boss and make a good inquiry.


    He is just a gangster. How can he get Jiang Hua''s favor? This is something Cheng Ruonan is very unconvinced. He is better looking than him. Why does Jiang Hua choose to like a man like that instead of her?


    This is the one thing Cheng Ruonan doesn''t understand. This is also the most outrageous thing Cheng Ruonan thinks Jiang Hua has done. However, it is Jiang Hua. After she has feelings for Jiang Hua, she will naturally tolerate all things of Jiang Hua, including all outrageous things done by Jiang Hua.


    "Where are your little brothers? How are they? " Jiang Hua said to the gangster as he walked. This is a very interesting thing. As long as he thinks of it, Jiang Hua will feel very happy. This happy thing can make him forget all the unhappy things this morning.


    "They are still in the hospital, some people are still receiving treatment, and the better ones have found a job like me." The gangster boss said shyly. In front of Jiang Hua and a man he liked, the gangster boss became like a girl.


    "You are short of money?" Although Jiang Hua felt that he was destined for the gangster boss, he didn''t pay much attention to the gangster boss, so he felt that this was the natural performance of the gangster boss. After all, the performance of the gangster boss before was almost the same as now.


    "Well, we are very short of money, because we did something wrong, and we still did something wrong in brother Niu''s shop, and damaged brother Niu''s shop, so we have to pay compensation, and the brothers also need medical expenses to go to the hospital." The bully boss truthfully answered Jiang Hua''s questions and expressed his current situation.


    "Didn''t you make any money selling that?" Jiang Hua asked the gangster boss one after another. Jiang Hua hasn''t done this kind of thing for a long time. Since he learned Zhenqi, he has encountered more things, so he has less time to chat.


    "Most of them are used to buy medicine. We bought a lot of happiness powder, but we haven''t sold much. Some of them are used to compensate brother Niu, but brother Niu''s shop is too expensive. We can''t afford that money at all." The gangster boss bowed his head and said with some sad feelings.


    His gangsters work with him. Everyone hopes to live a good life one day, but as the boss, he can''t pay their medical expenses after his brothers are ill.


    When Jiang Hua heard what the gangster boss said, he couldn''t help recalling the cheerfulness of the gangster boss when he took out the happiness powder. He suddenly had a big bag, which was like white flour. He also reminded Jiang Hua from time to time that this was not the best. He could also take out a sack. Jiang Hua knew why they had no money in the business of sitting and making money, Anyone who buys things like this will become penniless.


    "And we haven''t finished on brother Niu''s side, so I''m here to watch the door for brother Niu and spend money with him."


    No wonder I can see him every time. It turns out that he has become a gatekeeper under Niu Dawei. He is also wronged that he is so weak and still works. Although Jiang Hua sympathizes with him, he has no idea to help him.


    Although Niu Dawei is the guy he wants to accept as a younger brother, Jiang Hua has no way to intervene in his younger brother''s things, especially the financial affairs of this younger brother. If he just becomes a eldest brother, he will only tell his younger brother what to do, so Jiang Hua will soon lose Niu Dawei''s trust.


    And Niu Dawei really needs such a thing. He needs to tell others that Niu Dawei is not a guy to mess with. Otherwise, I''m afraid someone will think Niu Dawei''s place is a place where anyone can make trouble in the future.


    So Jiang Hua can''t help the gangster boss. Although the gangster boss is very poor and looks like a particularly sad man, this can''t cause Jiang Hua to help the gangster boss.


    Jiang Hua and the gangster boss walked inside together and soon disappeared in front of Cheng Ruonan. Of course, Cheng Ruonan would not give up tracking Jiang Hua. She took such a big risk and spent a lot of energy. She would not choose to give up this thing at all, and there was a voice in her heart that made Cheng Ruonan unable to give up this thing.


    There are a lot of people in KTV, but Cheng ruo''s strength and a few breaths passed through the crowd, and he didn''t give others the chance to react and find out. He just went inside and chased Jiang Hua and the gangster boss.


    Jiang Hua came to find Niu Dawei, but Niu Dawei didn''t wake up. According to the observation of the gangster boss, Niu Dawei was very excited when he came back yesterday, but he was a little afraid, so he kept drinking and asked a group of beautiful girls to drink with him. Until early this morning, Niu Dawei took several beautiful girls into the room. Niu Dawei was alone, But there are several girls.


    Niu Dawei went to deal with several girls alone, and it didn''t start until early this morning. The gangster boss thinks Niu Dawei probably hasn''t fallen asleep yet. Even if he fell asleep, he just slept for a while.


    Jiang Hua doesn''t have much interest in Niu Dawei''s sex life. He just came here to find Niu Dawei and take Niu Dawei down as his little brother, but the little brother seems to be busy and should be very tired now. For such a little brother, what each boss has to do is a very simple thing, that is, take a belt and smoke it hard on him, As a younger brother, Niu Dawei will wake up soon.


    But Jiang Hua has never been the boss. Before that, he was just a doctor, a doctor who saved the lives and healed the wounded with a scalpel every day, and a doctor who can complain about the lack of any human rights. As a doctor, even if he complains, he still has a touch of tenderness in his heart, so Jiang Hua didn''t wake Niu Dawei up at the first time, but stood at the door, Think about something quietly.

 Chapter 412

    Jiang Hua stood at Niu Dawei''s door. Instead of running in directly, he waited quietly at the door. The gangster boss sent Jiang Hua to the door. He wanted to wait with Jiang Hua, but Jiang Hua waved his big hand and called the gangster boss down.


    However, the gangster boss who has always had a different interest in Jiang Hua can only go out with a reluctant expression after looking at Jiang Hua for a few times. Jiang Hua, who is in a daze, certainly doesn''t see the expression of the gangster boss, but Cheng Ruonan behind them sees it in her eyes. Her eyes are fierce. She will kick away the daughter who dares to rob a man with her, As for men who want to rob men, they are definitely stabbed to death.


    Cheng Ruonan is very confident in himself. If a woman comes to rob Cheng Ruonan of a man, she won''t worry. At least there are few guys who can look better than Cheng Ruonan in Jiangcheng. On the contrary, the man has become an opponent that Cheng Ruonan may not be able to compete with.


    Not afraid of the most legitimate opponent, but afraid of the wonderful flowers killed on the way. It is often the wonderful flowers killed on the way that people can''t stand. You don''t know what will happen next. These wonderful characters will disrupt all your actions and do some unexpected things. Therefore, in Cheng Ruonan''s heart, these guys are the most competitive guys.


    From beginning to end, in Cheng Renan''s heart, the only opponent is the man Jiang Hua likes, but Cheng Renan has been unable to find the man''s existence. Until now, he has found the man, but Cheng Renan can''t accept it.


    This man''s ugliness can be said to be ugly. The man''s character is not very good. He only dares to look at Jiang Hua secretly. Cheng Ruonan is not angry. The most important thing is the man''s identity. He is just a gate watcher. How can he get Jiang Hua''s love? Why can Jiang Hua come to see him? This is He De He Neng!


    Cheng Renan is almost mad at Jiang Hua and this man. If Jiang Hua''s anger didn''t make her a little tied up in the morning, Cheng Renan might pull the man out of Jiang Hua and slap him hard.


    But now, Cheng Ruonan''s opportunity comes. Although Cheng Ruonan doesn''t know why Jiang Hua didn''t stay with the man he likes, but let the ugly guy come out alone, this is really Cheng Ruonan''s opportunity.


    An opportunity to solve the problem that Jianghua likes men, or an opportunity to solve the problem that Jianghua likes men, so that Jianghua likes his own opportunity. Cheng Ruonan won''t let go of this opportunity. How can such an opportunity let it slip away in his hand? This is not Cheng Ruonan''s character. What he gets should not let it run away.


    Cheng Renan gave up Jianghua. She quietly followed the gangster boss. She was waiting. When the gangster boss got out of Jianghua''s sight, he could start. Anyway, this man is also Jianghua''s man. Cheng Renan won''t take this man in front of Jianghua. If he doesn''t keep it, Jianghua will fight with her.


    It''s not difficult to catch the ugly man who can''t look straight at Cheng Renan. He''s just an ugly guy with no strength. In Cheng Renan''s eyes, he is a monkey who can''t run out of Wuzhishan.


    The gangster boss is still very excited because he saw Jiang Hua. His steps are very light. Since he began to like men, especially Jiang Hua, he dreams of seeing this man every day. Although he can''t do anything to him, he will say a few words to himself every time he sees Jiang Hua, which is also a very happy thing for the gangster boss.


    Therefore, the gangster boss feels relaxed and happy to walk. Even his weak body tortured by the incident the night before yesterday has become strong and powerful. However, as a person without true Qi, the gangster boss doesn''t know that there is a woman behind him who is ready to move towards him.


    There is a turn ahead, just belonging to a blind area that Jianghua can''t see. Cheng Ruonan''s heart that can''t wait begins to become very lively, and the whole person becomes different.


    Cheng Renan walks towards the gangster boss. Jiang Hua is still staring at Niu Dawei''s room in a daze and doesn''t notice the situation here. The gangster boss is also excited and doesn''t find a person approaching him behind him.


    "Hello!" Cheng Renan shouted to the old gangster. The gangster boss who had just passed the corner stopped. Before turning around, he knocked the gangster boss unconscious with a hand knife until he fainted. The gangster boss didn''t know what happened.


    Cheng Ruonan knocked out the gangster boss with a knife in one hand, and then lifted the gangster boss with one hand. The gangster boss himself should have about 1670 kg, but after years of training, Cheng Ruonan didn''t see the gangster boss at all, and lifted the gangster boss with one hand. In order not to cause too much panic, Cheng Ruonan quickly mentioned the gangster boss, He walked out of an unknown place.


    When he came to a corner, Cheng Ruonan threw the gangster boss heavily into the corner. The powerful force suddenly hurt the gangster boss and woke him up.


    "Who are you? What are you doing? " The gangster boss opened his eyes vaguely and looked at Cheng Ruonan. He saw that he was a very beautiful woman, but he was not attracted by the woman. Instead, he calmly asked Cheng Ruonan''s identity.


    When he was caught by himself, he didn''t panic at all. The ugly man was more powerful than he thought. He didn''t panic in his eyes, but his actions were more calm. He felt that he didn''t take himself to heart at all. This man was a little different. Cheng Ruonan couldn''t help but praise in his heart after observing the actions and behaviors of the gangster boss.


    Although this man is ugly and can''t see anyone, he is the man Jiang Hua likes after all, so Cheng Ruonan can''t help but observe this man more. Then he feels that this man looks a little hidden. Cheng Ruonan has been vigilant against the gangster boss. Even in the face of Jiang Hua, she has never been vigilant, But he was wary of this ugly man.


    "Girl, you should have killed me? Thank you for saving me. I don''t know which group of people dared to lay a black hand on me. If it weren''t for the boss, my little brothers were in the hospital, I must catch him and let him know that it''s not easy to mess with my bald head! " At this time, the gangster boss stood up with one hand on the wall, and then there was a burst of incessant scolding.

 Chapter 413

    Cheng Ruonan was stunned by the words of the gangster boss. Cheng Ruonan always thought that the gangster boss was so calm because he was hidden and had a bamboo in his heart. It turned out that this ugly guy who can''t be any uglier didn''t see clearly that he did it himself, but thought it was done by others.


    Cheng Ruonan is irritable. Cheng Ruonan himself is an expert. Thinking about why Jiang Hua likes this man, she guesses this man as a peerless expert, but she guesses wrong. It feels like a blacksmith puts down his most suitable knife and takes a kitchen knife, but feels like a peerless good knife.


    Since the ugly man in front of him should be nothing powerful, Cheng Ruonan felt that he should see the face of this guy clearly, so he began to decide to do something to this man regardless of Hao.


    With one hand, the ugly man was mentioned to the wall. The unexpected danger made the gangster boss mentioned to the wall by Cheng Ruonan even before he could guard against it. He could only look at Cheng Ruonan in surprise.


    The gangster boss always thought that his enemy knocked him unconscious. As a gangster boss, he offended many people in this generation. In addition, he didn''t do the business of Niu Dawei''s generation. He got the business after defeating others. Therefore, the gangster boss has hatred that others don''t have. Many people want to kill him, But because of Niu Dawei''s protection and a group of younger brothers under his hands, he was not killed by others.


    This time something like this happened. All his younger brothers went to the hospital. The gangsters around him would certainly attack him when he was unprepared. This time, he offended Niu Dawei. Niu Dawei had demoted him into a doorman, so those people dared to attack him without scruples. Therefore, the first reaction of the gangster boss was that other gangsters were looking for trouble, Then the beautiful woman didn''t know how to save him.


    Originally, the gangster boss also wanted to thank this woman. If the gangster boss met such a beautiful woman and saved him, he would have the cheek to promise her without hesitation.


    But since that night, the gangster boss has no interest in women, so he has no other interest after seeing Cheng Ruonan. He just wants to thank Cheng Ruonan unilaterally.


    Just when he wanted to thank Cheng Ruonan, he didn''t expect that the beautiful woman who saved him actually lifted herself with one hand and pressed herself against the wall, which surprised and shocked the gangster boss.


    "Girl, who did you find it?" The gangster boss was pressed on the wall by Cheng Ruonan with one hand, and there was no resistance at all. Although he didn''t notice Cheng Ruonan''s actions, Cheng Ruonan was able to lift him close to 200 kg with one hand 20 cm off the ground. This strength was beyond his ability, so he couldn''t do such a thing.


    Cheng Renan didn''t speak, but looked at the gangster boss coldly. Before, she regarded the gangster boss as a peerless expert. Now she lifted it up and found that this guy''s strength was very low, so she decided to take a look at the man Jiang Hua liked.


    The gangster boss is similar to what Cheng Ruonan saw before. There is a long scar on his face. His bald head looks much brighter than from a distance. It''s almost like an electric light bulb, which can flash into people''s eyes and hurt.


    The man''s figure is not very good. He should not have done anything or done any exercise, so the man is a little fat, but his figure has not been out of shape. If a man insists on not doing exercise, his figure will be out of shape sooner or later.


    The man was pressed against the wall by himself. He didn''t even have the ability to resist. On the wall 20 cm above the ground, he looked like a mouse waiting for death at any time. In Cheng Ruonan''s eyes, he looked so ridiculous.


    "I know I''m not your opponent, so I didn''t resist, but can you tell me who wants to kill me before I die?" The gangster boss was pressed on the wall by Cheng Ruonan. The whole person became very uncomfortable, but he couldn''t resist. He had to be very tough when he was about to die.


    "Pa!"


    Cheng Renan didn''t directly answer the gangster boss, because no one sent Cheng Renan. Cheng Renan''s price is not affordable for those gangsters, and Cheng Renan won''t do anything for those gangsters, so of course, no one will assign Cheng Renan, and the people who want to do all this are Cheng Renan''s own choice.


    "What are you?"


    Cheng Ruonan fell to the ground, and the rebound force was great. The gangster boss was in pain and almost felt like he was falling apart. However, he didn''t stand up immediately, but asked Cheng Ruonan puzzled.


    The gangster boss always thought that Cheng Ruonan was a killer sent by others and a means for other gangsters to get rid of him. Although he didn''t know who sent him, the gangster boss didn''t think he could fight against such a powerful opponent. Most gangsters already thought they were a dead man, but Cheng Ruonan threw him down, He was a little overwhelmed.


    "I ask you, how many times have you done it with Jiang Hua?" Cheng Renan takes a look at the gangster boss who fell to the ground. He is obviously just a waste. How did Jiang Hua fall in love with him?


    "What are you doing?" The gangster boss doesn''t understand. After all, the word "do" has many meanings.


    Doing can be doing things or showing shame. This kind of behavior only exists for men and women. Although this behavior has also occurred between men and men, women and women, and even the gangster boss is looking forward to it, the gangster boss dare not bring it in front of this woman, Otherwise he thought the woman might really kill herself in a rage.


    If you do things, you can also divide them. For example, Jiang Hua helps him do things, or he helps Jiang Hua do things. Jiang Hua helped him do one thing, that is, he and his brothers were raised from the happy powder, and they helped Jiang Hua do a lot of things, such as giving the happy powder to Jiang Hua, or leading the way to Jiang Hua, There are also things like helping Jianghua find people. In short, he has done a lot of things for Jianghua. The gangster boss thinks like this.

 Chapter 414

    As for shame, this is definitely the thing that the gangster boss wants to do with Jiang Hua, because in his heart, Jiang Hua is the most perfect man. Since that happened to him and his little brothers, he has been completely transformed into a person who likes to do this kind of thing, and then has a strong interest in Jiang Hua.


    But this kind of thing can only be thought about. If you really do it, the gangster boss doesn''t dare to do it, because it''s Jiang Hua. In the gangster boss''s heart, Jiang Hua is a very legitimate man. His inner point of view is that he likes women. A perfect man can only be matched with the most beautiful woman, such as the woman in front of him!


    Cheng Ruonan is really not ordinary beauty. Even the gangster boss who has just liked men is surprised by Cheng Ruonan''s charm. Although he has become a man who likes men, this does not stop the gangster boss from pursuing beauty.


    For example, Cheng Ruonan, a flirtatious and beautiful woman, even the gangster boss who likes men will be looked at. Naturally, he has become the gangster boss. He can match the first ranking woman of Jianghua in his heart. The gangster boss has stayed in Niu Dawei''s KTV for several years. This store is well-known, and many beauties will come to this store. The gangster boss doesn''t know how many beautiful women he has seen, But I''ve never seen anyone more beautiful than Cheng Ruonan.


    "What did you say to do?" These concepts are presented in the head of the gangster boss, so the gangster boss decides to answer after asking clearly about this concept.


    "What kind of thing, of course!" Cheng Renan can''t say something about the two men. It''s not just that Cheng Renan can''t say it, but it''s likely to ruin Jiang Hua''s reputation, so Cheng Renan didn''t say it directly.


    "That kind of thing?" The gangster boss is a little stunned. He and Jiang Hua have done a lot of things. For example, selling happiness powder to him is also a kind of thing. For example, shame is also a kind of thing. We can''t say anything about violations of law and discipline. We can only use what kind of thing to replace it.


    "Oh ~, are you talking about that kind of thing? Only once! " The gangster boss seemed to wake up, shouted, and then told Cheng Ronan that although there were many things like that, the only thing that could be called selling happy powder was what the gangster boss and Jiang Hua had done, while the gangster boss only sold happy powder to Jiang Hua once, and that big event happened after that time, So what can be called that kind of thing, the gangster boss really only did it once with Jiang Hua.


    "Once? You''ve done it with him once? " Cheng Renan was a little surprised. Originally, she thought Jiang Hua was only interested in this ugly bully, but unexpectedly, this ugly bully had done it with Jiang Hua once. Cheng Renan really couldn''t stand this kind of thing, so she kicked at the crotch of the gangster boss without scruples.


    "Ah!"


    Cheng Renan''s hateful foot is not something that the gangster boss can bear. Although he wants to block Cheng Renan''s foot, how strong is Cheng Renan''s foot? How can it be something that a gangster boss can do?


    Cheng Ruonan''s foot is very direct and sharp. I''m afraid the ordinary parts of the gangster boss can''t block Cheng Ruonan''s foot. What''s more, it belongs to the weakest part of a man. This foot is not the lifeblood of the gangster boss.


    That foot is very powerful, and that foot is also very powerful. That foot directly makes the gangster boss lose happiness. Although the gangster boss has begun to like men and has no interest in women, it is guaranteed that the gangster boss suddenly feels that he doesn''t like men and starts to like women that day. What should we do?


    It''s very simple. Cheng Ruonan, the witch, uses the most direct way to tell you how to ensure that you won''t like men again after you like men, and kick off your lifeblood directly. In this way, you don''t have to like women, you can stop you from liking women again forever, and you don''t have to worry about the gap between women and men.


    With a simple and violent kick, Cheng Ruonan directly kicked the lifeblood of the gangster boss. In the future, the gangster boss can''t see this to seduce women or hook up with men who like men. In this way, Cheng Ruonan doesn''t have to worry that his Jianghua will be robbed by him.


    "Elder sister, I just sold some happiness powder to brother Jiang. Is it necessary to kick my lifeblood?" Before the coma, the gangster boss shouted at Cheng Ruonan with his last strength. Cheng Ruonan, who had good hearing and good hearing, heard all the words before the gangster coma.


    "Happy powder? What is that? " Cheng Ruonan is speechless. She is here to solve the relationship between men and men between him and Jiang Hua. What does this have to do with the happy powder? This makes Cheng Renan a little confused.


    "Did he actually buy a happy powder for Jiang Hua? In fact, I haven''t done that man and man thing with Jiang Hua? " Cheng Ruonan suddenly thought of something.


    The name of happy powder sounds so bad. Maybe it''s something that can''t see the light, so they call it that thing, and then they ask about it. It''s likely that he got both wrong, so they make themselves feel that he has an unusual relationship with Jiang Hua!


    After all, he is so ugly. Cheng Ruonan really doesn''t believe that Jiang Hua will like such a man. Even if he likes men, Jiang Hua should also like what kind of handsome and beautiful man. This man really doesn''t deserve Jiang Hua''s temperament. Cheng Ruonan began to criticize the face value of the gangster boss in his heart. Such face value makes the witch with high face value very dissatisfied.


    If he really didn''t do that with Jiang Hua, he beat him for nothing and hit the wrong person. What should he do now?


    And it seems that his just kick broke the guy''s lifeblood. Although Cheng Ruonan didn''t completely contact this kind of thing, Cheng Ruonan is very confident about his kick and believes that his kick kicked on the lifeblood of the gangster boss and has broken the lifeblood of the gangster boss.


    This is a bad thing to do. It should have been an irrelevant person, just a small passer-by, but now it has become a very embarrassing thing because of Cheng Ruonan''s wrong understanding, and there is likely to be hatred, so that even people like Cheng Ruonan don''t know what to do, I can''t even find one direction!

 Chapter 415

    When Cheng Ruonan put down the gangster boss, he realized that this guy didn''t rob himself of a man. He should just have ideas about his man, but he was put down by himself before he started on Jiang Hua.


    At the thought that he dared to covet his own man, Cheng Ruonan felt that the ugly guy who didn''t want to deserve it. After looking at the gangster boss, an idea appeared in Cheng Ruonan''s heart and did what he thought. This is the style of the witch adult, so Cheng Ruonan immediately took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    As the queen of underground forces, Cheng Ruonan also has great influence in Jiangcheng, but those forces are not exposed to people. They will only fight when Cheng Ruonan needs them. These people are Cheng Ruonan''s younger brother.


    In the past, Cheng Renan''s disciples took care of them and didn''t need Cheng Renan to contact them. However, since Cheng Renan''s disciples fell into the hands of Jiang Hua, Cheng Renan has to deal with many things by himself.


    "There is a man here. You are responsible for turning him into a peerless beauty!" Cheng Ruonan said coldly to the other end of the phone.


    Those are Cheng Ruonan''s men. To be Cheng Ruonan''s men, they must have a certain IQ, so they don''t need Cheng Ruonan to say more, they will find Cheng Ruonan and find what Cheng Ruonan needs them to do at the same time.


    Turn off your cell phone and take another look at the gangster boss. At that shiny moment, he still has a long scar on his face, a beard on his face and a fat body. I really don''t know what such a man will look like when he becomes a stunning beauty. Cheng Ruonan can''t help looking forward to it.


    It must be more interesting to think that when the man wakes up and suddenly finds himself a woman, touch his stunning face and then his huge chest.


    The poor gangster boss experienced an inhuman treatment two days ago. In that treatment, he changed from a very normal man to a man who likes men, which is a disaster for the gangster boss.


    However, that is not the most serious disaster, because the gangster boss is about to face his biggest and worst disaster. Soon after he was born, the most important lifeblood of a man brought out of his womb would be separated from him.


    The gangster boss is still lying on the ground. Cheng Ruonan''s foot has finished kicking the most important thing of the gangster boss, so Cheng Ruonan will remember and just take off his one.


    After waking up, the gangster boss will find that his lifeblood is gone, and he doesn''t look like him. Although the gangster boss has changed his character from liking women to liking men, he still doesn''t plan to be a woman, and his baby that has been with him for decades is gone, The gangster boss can''t do such a thing. After this yin-yang coincidence, the lifeblood of the gangster boss let Cheng Ruonan''s words disappear!


    Cheng Ruonan is excited to learn that his relationship with Jiang Hua is not as subtle as expected. Cheng Ruonan happily leaves the place where the gangster boss is knocked unconscious. No, it should be the place where the gangster boss is kicked unconscious!


    Soon after Cheng Renan left, two strong men came from a distance. Both of them had explosive muscles. When they saw the gangster boss, they didn''t say much, so they carried him away.


    These two are the younger brothers of Cheng Ruonan. We can see that they are not only from the local forces in Jiangcheng, but also from other places. Although Cheng Ruonan seems to be just a domineering woman in Jiangcheng, with some gangster forces and a big sister, her own forces actually do not rise.


    Cheng Ruonan''s power in Jiangcheng is not very strong, but it''s just not strong on the surface, but in fact Cheng Ruonan''s secret power is still very strong, but those strengths are not put on the table.


    If you really want to put all these things on the table, I''m afraid none of the forces in Jiangcheng is Cheng Ruonan''s opponent. Don''t feel exaggerated, because Cheng Ruonan is the queen and the queen of the underground world. If the queen doesn''t even have this strength, how can she be called the queen of the underground world?


    Although the witch is not very reliable, sometimes it looks crazy. It''s just that the witch is playing the world. When the witch doesn''t want to play the world, the world will be destroyed!


    In the two oppression of physical pain and mental injury, the gangster boss didn''t wake up under the drag of the two strong men, but the two strong men became ugly when they saw the gangster boss.


    "Boss, it''s true that he wants us to turn such an ugly guy into a beauty. He can become a beauty. I''ll throw up if I think about it!" A strong man could not help but make complaints about seeing the boss.


    "Well, the boss''s taste is becoming more and more incomprehensible to us!" Make complaints about the face of another black man. He could not help but make complaints about it. This guy was really ugly. Even the black man who thought he was ugly was unable to resist the ugly.


    "This guy is really ugly. He''s even uglier than me, but only such an ugly guy can show our strength. If that beautiful guy really can''t challenge us, it''s too boring!" A big man thought he was ugly. After expressing his elation that he had not expressed for many years, he once again praised the strength of his organization.


    In this way, the two strong men sold melons and boasted that they carried the bully boss away. Although the bully boss had a weight of more than 160 kg, he was like a chicken in front of the two strong men. He let the two strong men carry one and leave.


    In the distance, Cheng Ruonan looked forward to the scene after the gangster boss became a woman at the beginning, but Cheng Ruonan has calmed down after that. After all, Cheng Ruonan is not an ordinary expert. It''s easy to get excited when he first heard about it. Ordinary people can''t sleep for days and nights because of it, An expert like Cheng Ruonan will not be so excited that he can''t sleep for days and nights because of such a small thing.


    After getting rid of the ugly don''t want man, the gangster boss, and the guy who dares to be interested in his own man, Cheng Ruonan''s mood has become a little wonderful and very relaxed.

 Chapter 416

    Jiang Hua stood at Niu Dawei''s door and quietly looked at the door. In front of the door, Jiang Hua was a little confused.


    Jiang Hua has experienced this kind of confusion more than once. The last time he was in the amusement park, Jiang Hua also had a similar confusion. After Jiang Hua solved a man in black, he felt the inferiority of life and produced a kind of confusion from his heart.


    That time, there was xiaoyingying and people in black threatening Jianghua and xiaoyingying. Jianghua had no spare time to sigh. And xiaoyingying, who looks very small, is actually a very mature little girl. She is very sensitive. When Jiang Hua was confused, she quickly called Jiang Hua to wake up, so Jiang Hua didn''t fall into confusion.


    This time only Jiang Hua is left. At the moment, Jiang Hua is in a mysterious and mysterious state. Jiang Hua can''t come out on his own. There is darkness in Jiang Hua''s spiritual knowledge sea.


    Jiang Hua stood alone in the darkness. The darkness around him was like a moving wall. He moved towards Jiang Hua from all directions. A sense of oppression hit him head-on, as if to crush Jiang Hua.


    The darkness all around exudes a kind of desolation and cold. The wind from all directions pours in from a distance and into Jianghua''s body.


    The piercing cold made Jiang Hua cold and bared his teeth. He was the only one standing in the dark. Nothing could keep him warm and there was no way to find a way to warm himself. Jiang Hua looked at the darkness around him coldly and felt the cold. Suddenly, a kind of pride rose from his body.


    To be exact, it should be a kind of refusing to admit defeat. It is precisely because of this kind of refusing to admit defeat that Jiang Hua does not want to be defeated by the cold, nor does he want to be forced by the darkness to the point where he can''t retreat. Although he has been forced to take a step back, Jiang Hua wants to tear the darkness and come out of the darkness.


    So Jiang Hua sat down with a determination to tear up the darkness and defeat the cold, and a determination to be proud of the world. He began to run Yan Feiyun''s mind method, and the true Qi ran quickly in Jiang Hua''s body.


    After practicing last night, Jiang Hua''s true Qi increased a little. At first, Jiang Hua thought that, as written in it, because he used up all the true Qi in his body, there would be a slight increase in true Qi after practicing again. Until he got up this morning, Jiang Hua found that it was not what it said, It''s not because he used up all his Qi, so his Qi will increase.


    After seeing Cheng Ruonan sleeping beside him and smelling the faint body fragrance of Cheng Ruonan, Jiang Hua knew that the growth of his true Qi should be due to the smell of Cheng Ruonan.


    Jiang Hua doesn''t know what the smell on Cheng Renan is, but Jiang Hua can really feel it. The smell can increase his true Qi. If it wasn''t for Cheng Renan, Jiang Hua might still rely on her.


    But the person with that smell is Cheng Ruonan. The woman like the devil has strengthened Jiang Hua again and again. Jiang Hua doesn''t even have the mind to get close to her, let alone practice with the smell of Cheng Ruonan. Jiang Hua can''t do this. He can''t live his own heart.


    But even so, after a night of practice last night, the real Qi in Jiang Hua still had an increase that he could feel.


    In reality, Jiang Hua also sat down. He sat at Niu Dawei''s door and put his hands on his legs, just like a superstitious old Taoist. The old Taoist often made such a posture before trying to cheat.


    In Jiang Hua''s mind, darkness is dense and strong winds rise. With Jiang Hua sitting down, several lightning flashes appear and disappear from time to time, threatening Jiang Hua from the sky.


    But Jiang Hua, who has made up his mind to tear up the darkness, is not tempted at all. Even if the darkness is shrouded around him, he can''t see a glimmer of light. Even if the wind is dense around him, with bursts of cold wreaking havoc on Jiang Hua''s body. Even if there are thunder and lightning in the sky and palpitating thunder from time to time, Jiang Hua is still not afraid of anything, He still sat on the ground safely and calmly, using all his strength to prepare to tear up the coming storm.


    With Jiang Hua''s efforts, after Jiang Hua ran Yan Feiyun again and again, Jiang Hua began to emit light, and yellow light came out of Jiang Hua''s body, making Jiang Hua look particularly dazzling in this darkness. A piece of light that is difficult to get in a darkness is often so amazing.


    However, it seems that there is no room for this light in this space. This should be a dark country, and there should be no such thing as light. The light emitted by Jiang Hua completely angered the darkness, cold wind and lightning. They began to roar and scold, trying to extinguish the light of Jiang Hua.


    Darkness began to oppress Jiang Hua. It made Jiang Hua unable to continue to use Yan Feiyun''s mental method at ease. More cold winds poured into Jiang Hua''s body at a faster speed to prevent Jiang Hua from running his mental method. Lightning hit the sky above Jiang Hua one by one, as if as long as Jiang Hua continued, it would hit Jiang Hua without hesitation.


    When Jiang Hua devoted himself to cultivation, he didn''t notice that when he sat down at Niu Dawei''s door, another pair of eyes stared at him. When he saw him sitting down, the owner of the eyes obviously showed a trace of surprise.


    The man was standing at the corner where Cheng Ruonan knocked the gangster boss unconscious. Niu Dawei lived outrageously because he lived in the KTV basement. Most people wouldn''t choose to live here. The basement was wet and dark, but the drunken Niu Dawei chose here and brought three beautiful women into the basement.


    That corner becomes a place where you can see inside from the outside, but it''s not easy to see outside from the inside!


    He came in after Cheng Ruonan went out. Cheng Ruonan came in quietly. Even if he took a person out, he was still silent. When the two met, only Cheng Ruonan felt his existence, but he didn''t feel Cheng Ruonan.


    If Jiang Hua didn''t enter that mysterious and mysterious state, he might be able to find his arrival, but now Jiang Hua didn''t find his appearance. After seeing Jiang Hua sitting down, his eyes were ready to kill. After thinking about it, he stopped and slowly retreated.

 Chapter 417

    Even so, in the face of such a dangerous situation, Jiang Hua did not hesitate to continue his actions, because he knew that fear was useless. If fear could redeem himself from this state, what''s the use of having a strong person in the world?


    Therefore, although Jiang Hua is in the dark, the whole person clearly exists. Looking at this situation, he is more like a guy who looks on coldly.


    He was not afraid. He still sat coldly and used Yan Feiyun faster. Yan Feiyun''s mental formula was familiar to him and could not be forgotten. Even if he used Yan Feiyun quickly, Jiang Hua didn''t make mistakes anywhere. This was the first time Jiang Hua used Yan Feiyun so quickly, which had exceeded his usual speed, Jiang Hua''s true Qi has been pushed to a new peak.


    The unprecedented feeling met Jiang Hua''s body. This feeling had never been experienced before. I thought that Jiang Hua had never used true Qi at such a fast speed before.


    Jiang Hua''s speed has broken through a limit. The true Qi is vertical and horizontal in his body, which gives him not a comfortable feeling, but an expansion, an unprecedented expansion.


    In Jiang Hua''s heart, he couldn''t help thinking of the scene when the experts in the group broke through the realm. As long as the experts in the group wanted to make a big breakthrough in the realm, the whole person would change. The real Qi in the body would force those experts, and the real Qi would run rampant in the body.


    Although this process is a painful process, it is definitely an unimaginable benefit as long as you stick to it. As long as Zhenqi gets a breakthrough, Jiang Hua feels that he will have the ability to tear the darkness. Therefore, Jiang Hua insists on this maladjustment of the body. He hopes to get a breakthrough and tear the darkness.


    In reality, there is nothing different about Jiang Hua, but a lot of things are happening around him. For example, there is a big wind around him, and these winds are rotating around Jiang Hua. For example, the door not far from Jiang Hua is making a heavy noise, which was not seen before, This didn''t happen until Jiang Hua felt that his body didn''t adapt and that he should make a breakthrough.


    "Who, who''s outside? I tell you, I''m not an ordinary person. You should know the consequences of disturbing my dream! " Inside the room, Niu Dawei was holding three girls and shouting nervously outside.


    Niu Dawei was really happy last night because he was oppressed by Chu Fei. He never dared to say "no" to Chu Fei. As long as Chu Fei wanted to do something to him, Niu Dawei always let Chu Fei torture him.


    Just last night, Niu Dawei tortured Chu Fei with Jiang Hua. This feeling is unspeakable happiness. He has always been the object of oppression and finally turned over. This feeling is absolutely unimaginable. Only Niu Dawei, who has been bullied by Chu Fei and can''t lift his head, can understand the excitement of turning over and singing.


    The first time it was so cool, Niu Dawei happily drank the wine all night, and then asked several beautiful girls in the store to accompany him. Even if Niu Dawei knew that his ability was not very strong, he still took a few pills and got on the horse. He was very happy to have fun with several girls.


    Niu Dawei didn''t sleep until more than three o''clock this morning. He was completely exhausted. He was able to wake up with a smile when he fell asleep for the first time. When he thought of Chu Fei''s oppressive look at the back, and Jiang Hua slapped him when he faced Chu Fei, Niu Dawei felt that he had followed the right person for the first time.


    Although he was also a little afraid of Chu Fei''s revenge, he felt that people were beaten by Jiang Hua. Even if Chu Fei wanted to revenge, he would only find Jiang Hua for revenge and then come to him for trouble. Chu Fei still had a lot of places to fight with Jiang Hua in the future. I''m afraid he didn''t have time to take care of his younger brother.


    That''s why Niu Dawei is very happy. He thinks he won''t do any harm if he has Jianghua in the future. Although he recognizes Jianghua and has just come out of Chu Fei''s torture, he is likely to enter Jianghua, but Niu Dawei doesn''t care.


    According to his observations these days, although Jiang Hua is a cruel man, he has his own principles. As long as he is willing to follow Jiang Hua and do good things, Jiang Hua should not be rude to himself. On the contrary, Chu Fei is like a white eyed wolf.


    Every time Niu Dawei helps Chu Fei do what he should do, Chu Fei feels very dissatisfied. If there is no problem, Chu Fei will still find out a lot of problems. If there is any problem, Chu Fei will have no scruples and never miss the old feelings. No matter how much Niu Dawei has paid on that matter, he will punch and kick Niu Dawei.


    Niu Dawei works under Chu Fei. He thinks he can''t even compare with a cleaner. If the cleaner doesn''t do well, he is just scolded by Chu Fei. If he does well, he will be scolded by Chu Fei. The gap between the two is not a little.


    Today, Niu Dawei slept soundly because he had a big brother and a big brother who helped him. Jiang Hua didn''t do anything for Niu Dawei. He didn''t even ask Niu Dawei to do it several times, but Niu Dawei felt that Jiang Hua was not wrong with his little brother.


    For example, Jiang Hua could not beat Chu Fei before. Chu Fei became very good after seeing Jiang Hua coming. He was even better than a good baby, but Jiang Hua beat Chu Fei in front of him because he scolded himself.


    Whether it''s for yourself or for fun, in Niu Dawei''s heart, the boss is good enough, and the boss will at least stand out for him.


    From childhood to childhood, Niu Dawei has always been bullied. In the kindergarten, he was chased and beaten by a group of children because he was fat. They think Niu Dawei is fat, so they can beat Niu Dawei as a sandbag. Niu Dawei is fat and has meat. It will hurt to beat sandbags, but it is very comfortable to beat Niu Dawei''s fat meat.


    Therefore, in the kindergarten, there is often a child Wang, who takes a group of children to catch Niu Dawei as a toy for them to play.


    Every time Niu Dawei was caught and beaten by a group of people, the chubby Niu Dawei was very afraid of pain, so the group threatened Niu Dawei. As long as he was obedient, he would not beat him again. If he was not obedient, he would beat out Niu Dawei''s intestines, so Niu Dawei was scared to stay still.

 Chapter 418

    In the kindergarten, Niu Dawei was beaten by a group of children. He was afraid of pain. He had to be obedient and beaten by a group of children until one day, a guy in the kindergarten told Niu Dawei to be his boss. As long as Niu Dawei listened to him, he covered Niu Dawei.


    Little Niu Dawei doesn''t know what the boss is, but he knows that it''s a great thing to have the boss covered. In his kindergarten, as long as there is the boss cover, he can be domineering. Generally, the people who hurt him are the guys with the boss.


    So under the temptation of that guy, Niu Dawei became his younger brother. With the boss mask, Niu Dawei never was bullied in kindergarten again, and he can bully others. He bullied all those who bullied him.


    In this way, Niu Dawei changed from an innocent, childlike and lovely little fat man to a little brother who can beat people, and began to walk around in the kindergarten.


    But it didn''t last long. When Niu Dawei was in the fifth grade of primary school, he and his boss met Chu Fei, an arrogant guy. The boss and Chu Fei had a conflict, and the boss''s family had a conflict with the Chu family. Later, the Chu family broke up the boss''s family, and Niu Dawei''s boss was half dead by Chu Fei. Since then, Niu Dawei never saw his boss again.


    Niu Dawei was also transferred by his father from his original school to a school far away from Chu Fei. Although Niu Dawei has always been a big brother since he transferred to another school, he has a group of younger brothers under his hands, which looks beautiful. In fact, he has always had an indelible wound in his heart.


    After growing up, Niu Dawei was suppressed by Chu Fei. The gap between Niu Dawei''s family power and Chu Fei''s family power is too big. Therefore, Niu Dawei''s only dream is to revitalize the family and make the Niu family as powerful as the Chu family, or even surpass the Chu family!


    Therefore, Niu Dawei was not generally excited by what happened last night. An almost crazy night let Niu Dawei vent his grievances in recent years.


    When he was happiest, when he felt that Jiang Hua, who looked like the boss, was covered with everything, someone actually wanted to do something wrong to him and harassed him on his happiest day.


    Hearing the sound at the door, Niu Dawei was very impatient. It was the guy who wanted to die who dared to disturb his Yaxing!


    However, as soon as Niu Dawei opened his eyes, he saw a strange scene. The guy who provoked him didn''t break through the door directly. He didn''t know how to deform his door.


    Although Niu Dawei''s door is not made of any powerful material, the door he uses in order to prevent accidents is also made of special steel, which can not be destroyed by anyone. However, the door does not look like being destroyed by others, but it seems to be suffering from the baking of the fire. It is deformed step by step because it can''t bear the heat.


    Is there anything that can deform this door? Niu Dawei really can''t think of what kind of weapon it is. It''s special steel. Even if it is put into the furnace, it will take at least an hour to deform and melt. Now the door is actually deformed in the air. What kind of thing and what kind of power is it.


    It didn''t take long for the door to make a sound. It can be seen that the door didn''t deform after a long time. Otherwise, Niu Dawei should have woke up long ago, so the door deformation was just a matter of this moment. However, the deformation of a characteristic door in such a moment, the firepower Niu Dawei could imagine, but he didn''t think who could control the firepower.


    Is it high technology? He Niu Dawei hasn''t offended anyone recently. He has always been careful and kind to everyone. How can anyone treat himself like this? Although he offended Chu Fei not long ago, isn''t it still covered by Lao dajianghua?


    Did they solve the boss Jiang Hua?


    This is the only explanation that can explain what happened in front of us. Otherwise, I''m afraid nothing can explain what happened in front of us. Only the Chu family can have this ability in Jiangcheng.


    Niu Dawei was shocked. He always thought that Jianghua, the boss, should be a reliable talent. Yes, the Chu family issued a hunting order for so long and didn''t kill Jianghua, or even hurt him. Therefore, Niu Dawei felt that Jianghua should have two brushes and should not be solved by the Chu family. Now it seems that Jianghua should be solved by the Chu family, How else would the Chu family find his head?


    Niu Dawei has some regrets. It''s too early to be happy. If he didn''t feel very happy because he humiliated Chu Fei last night, Niu Dawei will not lower his vigilance. Only after lowering his vigilance will Chu Fei have an opportunity to attack him.


    If the Chu family caught him, he would not feel good. Niu Dawei grabbed the quilt and hugged the three girls around him. These three girls are the most beautiful girls KTV has found, but they are likely to become witnesses to his death. Niu Dawei felt a little funny. The night before, he thought he was very powerful, It should be regarded as a winner in life. He finally defeated Chu Fei.


    It can be said that he was proud of himself once, but he put himself in the pit. Niu Dawei was a little unwilling. He had not revived the family, he was not stronger than the Chu family, and he had not witnessed the demise of the Chu family. He was really unwilling to die like this, but what''s the use of being unwilling? The door became more and more deformed, It could break at any time.


    There is only one door here. There is no other way out, and there are no windows. This is the place where Niu Dawei used to close people. The place where he lived was damaged by Jiang Hua and Chu Fei the night before yesterday and has not been repaired until now. As for other rooms, Niu Dawei surprisingly didn''t want to go last night and came here with three girls, Niu Dawei doesn''t know why he came here. Now he can only be blocked in this room and wait to die slowly.


    The three girls Niu Dawei held couldn''t help crying. They wanted to ask Niu Dawei what was going to happen, but when they saw Niu Dawei''s sad face with unwilling and sad feelings, they didn''t dare to ask Niu Dawei any words. They could only hold Niu Dawei tightly, Timid, they can only cry silently when they see the deformed door.

 Chapter 419

    Jiang Hua, who is sitting outside, doesn''t know that he has frightened the little brother he just received. He also doesn''t know that his behavior makes his new little brother feel that he is dead, and also makes the new little brother have a heart to die.


    The poor little brother has begun to doubt Jiang Hua''s life and death, and can''t help but doubt his life and death. Moreover, the unreliable little brother frightened himself and the three girls around him.


    Jiang Hua doesn''t know these things, and he can''t know. Now Jiang Hua is a little involuntarily facing a series of dangers and is likely to die. How can he pay attention to his new brother and the girl in his arms?


    Jiang Hua has always thought that the feeling of expansion is the possibility of breakthrough. He has begun to imagine the scene of defeating Cheng Ruonan by his own strength after his breakthrough. As long as he defeats Cheng Ruonan, he will let Cheng Ruonan know that he is oppressed.


    The more he thinks about it, the more excited Jiang Hua is. Even he doesn''t find it. When he thinks he can defeat Cheng Ruonan as long as he breaks through, he has an inexplicable excitement in his heart. That excitement urges Jiang Hua to use mental formula more and more crazily and urge Yan Feiyun faster. Even if his physical discomfort doesn''t wake Jiang Hua up, Jiang Hua''s eyes begin to turn red, From the clear eyes at the beginning to red.


    A voice that Jiang Hua didn''t know where to come from shouted loudly and wildly in Jiang Hua''s heart, "hurry up, hurry up, as long as you hurry up, you can surpass Cheng Ruonan, you can defeat Cheng Ruonan, and then press her down hard to let her know what it''s like to be a victim!"


    "Hurry up, hurry up again. You are the most powerful as long as you break through. If you use Yan Feiyun to the extreme, you are invincible in the world!" The voice like bewitchment echoed loudly in Jiang Hua''s ears for a long time. Even Jiang Hua, who is usually very calm, slowly became no longer calm under the bewitchment of this voice, and the whole person became crazy.


    There was endless darkness and oppression around, the sky was full of lightning, and strong winds came from all directions. Jiang Hua was not afraid at all, but laughed. His open eyes were as terrible as blood, and his lips became crimson, just like the devil in the TV series.


    "Come on, you come on, I''m not afraid of you. You can only surrender to me. I''m your emperor, surrender or die!" The lines you see inside suddenly become Jiang Hua''s lines. If someone can see his spiritual world, he will regard Jiang Hua as a devil.


    In reality, with the Jiang Hua uprising in the spiritual world, Jiang Hua in the real world becomes different. His lips become crimson like Jiang Hua in the spiritual world. His eyes are tightly closed, but it seems that there is a frightening killing opportunity. As long as people go to Jiang Hua''s side, they will kneel down because they can''t stand the killing intention, Or faint.


    There is a surge of cyclone around Jianghua. When the invisible cyclone moves to the extreme with the Yanfei cloud of Jianghua, it slowly becomes a visible vortex around Jianghua.


    The air waves are becoming more and more obvious, and the vortex is becoming larger and larger. The air waves surround Jianghua. They are not controlled by Jianghua, but directly poured into Jianghua''s body. Instead, they are more like an energy that has no place to vent. They can''t find a place to vent, so they can only pour into Jianghua. Jianghua''s body can''t bear so much energy, They have nowhere to vent. They can only vent around. They vent their anger on the door, on the floor, and where Jianghua can vent!


    They look soft and gentle like waves, but only when they are injected into it and feel the calm can they find that the calm carries endless power.


    Irritability hides behind gentleness and covers up unimaginable power. The power enough to destroy can make everyone palpitate. It will give you the most fatal blow after confusing you.


    This is the sea. Under the calm, there is a rage that others can''t understand. This is the invisible power around Jiang Hua. The terror of invisible and seemingly harmless things is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    In the distance, Cheng Ruonan was surprised when the vortex became bigger and bigger. He had just solved a potential danger. A man who had fallen in love with Jiang Hua and might make Jiang Hua fall in love with him in the future was kicked out by Cheng Ruonan, which relaxed Cheng Ruonan. Cheng Ruonan, who was originally nervous, felt that he could have a good rest.


    However, after the vortex appeared, Cheng Ruonan seemed to have an induction and looked at the place where Jianghua was before. Although Cheng Ruonan could not see the situation inside, she could feel what the scene was inside. Cheng Ruonan had a strange perception of the energy of the vortex, which belonged to the resonance of true Qi.


    Jiang Hua cultivates true Qi. Although true Qi is different from Cheng Ruonan, it belongs to the same cultivator. No matter whether the true Qi is the same or not, it needs to be cultivated with the help of the same heaven and earth energy. Therefore, even if the true Qi of the two people is different, Cheng Ruonan can sense the heaven and earth energy pouring into Jiang Hua.


    The movement is scary and powerful. If it''s someone else, Cheng Ruonan will never take a look. Even if the other party is powerful, Cheng Ruonan is not curious.


    But now it''s different, because this person is Jiang Hua. Although Cheng Ruonan can''t see the current situation of Jiang Hua, she knows that the place where the energy of heaven and earth is pouring is where Jiang Hua is.


    So even if Cheng Ruonan is not very interested, she has to go and have a look. She knows Jiang Hua''s strength very well and knows that such a powerful energy is not what Jiang Hua can stand, so Cheng Ruonan has to have a look.


    With the increasing momentum, the infusion of heaven and earth energy is no longer affordable in this space. The manic heaven and earth energy has begun to be dissatisfied with this place and this space and began to rage in all directions.


    This powerful energy of heaven and earth is rampant. Niu Dawei and the three girls he holds will be the most hurt!


    The rampant energy can not find an outlet, but can only find the nearest thing as a vent. Everything in this space is its vent. As long as it finds something similar, it will not hesitate to vent. The deformed doors, the deformed floors and ceilings, and even some unbearable walls are its vent.

 Chapter 420

    It can be said that the surrounding things have been regarded as catharsis by that energy. Even though all things have been regarded as catharsis by it, it still does not meet it. It needs more things to catharsis, but there are no more things for it to catharsis, except Niu Dawei and the three girls, Therefore, the energy of heaven and earth was naturally vented to Niu Dawei and three girls, and the four of them were regarded as catharsis.


    "What the hell is this? Have I met a ghost? " Niu Dawei shouted in pain. Just now, an air wave came from the deformed door towards the four of them. Niu Dawei didn''t know what it was, but he had seen something like nuclear radiation on TV. It just looked like nuclear radiation. Niu Dawei held three girls in fear.


    Although this thing is very similar to nuclear radiation, Niu Dawei doesn''t believe it, because nuclear radiation is not an ordinary thing, and it can''t be taken out casually. If it can be taken out casually, can''t human beings in the world be destroyed casually?


    Moreover, the cost of substantive radiation like this is too much. He saw on TV that it would have such power only when the nuclear bomb exploded. Did someone throw a nuclear bomb in Jiangcheng?


    So Niu Dawei didn''t believe it was nuclear radiation. But out of fear of the unknown, Niu Dawei could only hold three girls passively. It seemed that he had a little sense of security only after holding three girls tightly.


    Niu Dawei knew that he could not avoid what looked like tide and invisible, so Niu Dawei consciously didn''t move. The three girls around him were stunned and didn''t move.


    Then the thing came to Niu Dawei. After the seemingly simple things gathered on Niu Dawei, he found the horror of this thing. After he was submerged by the "tide", the whole person cried out in pain.


    That thing poured into the body, as if something was forcibly entering Niu Dawei''s body. His body did not welcome those things, but those things forcibly entered Niu Dawei''s body. The intruder was a little strong. It forcibly entered Niu Dawei''s body regardless of Niu Dawei''s resistance.


    It looked invisible and as soft as water. It seemed to make Niu Dawei feel very comfortable. However, when it entered Niu Dawei''s body, it began to attack the city and abuse the land in Niu Dawei''s body. They tore Niu Dawei''s body and divided Niu Dawei''s organs. It was even more painful than cutting with a knife.


    The three girls were even more terrible than Niu Dawei. After they were infused with that thing, the whole person began to deform, and the body and face became distorted in the form visible to the naked eye. Niu Dawei was startled to see the three girls occasionally, and then the whole person became not very comfortable.


    After the three girls'' bodies were deformed, Niu Dawei did not persist for long. His body also underwent a series of deformations, and it was still changing according to the situation that Niu Dawei could perceive. Niu Dawei, who felt that his body was being deformed, was almost not frightened. His body was being forcibly transformed by an unknown force, Anyone who encounters such a bad thing will be afraid.


    Jiang Hua is still sitting on the ground outside the door, but his whole person has changed. His original short hair suddenly grows long and becomes very long. Jiang Hua is sitting on the ground. His hair has fallen to the ground. Jiang Hua''s eyelids have become black and look like a dress. Jiang Hua''s lips have changed from the initial crimson to black, just like the devil in the TV series.


    Jiang Hua''s appearance can be described as terror. Because no one saw it, it did not cause panic. If anyone can get close to Jiang Hua, he will be amazed by Jiang Hua''s dress, but no one can get close to Jiang Hua.


    Because a whirlpool has been formed around Jianghua. Jianghua is in the center of the whirlpool, and everything around the whirlpool has become crushed. What is not crushed at the edge of the whirlpool is undergoing serious deformation, and has also faced the edge of crushing.


    In Jiang Hua''s spiritual world, Jiang Hua also became like this, but he didn''t notice the change of his body. He was still running crazy because of the temptation of the voice. Yan Feiyun and true Qi were running crazy in his body, but he didn''t care about this kind of thing at all.


    Roaring, once the lightning strikes Jianghua from the sky, although the power of lightning is not weak, I don''t know why. When lightning strikes Jianghua, it seems to be weakened, and it doesn''t cause any substantive damage to Jianghua.


    "I want to pierce this day. I want to make the world afraid of me. Do you think you can hurt me with a little strength?" After being hit by a flash of lightning, Jiang Hua shouted arrogantly at the lightning in the sky.


    Jiang Hua, who has been confused by his mind, doesn''t know what he is doing. What supports his action is only the desire in his heart. That desire is instructing Jiang Hua to do a series of things he hasn''t done before, venting the most profound emotions in his heart.


    "Boom!"


    It seems that they are very dissatisfied with their strength, or they may respond to Jiang Hua''s disdain. The lightning in the sky began to respond with their dissatisfaction. They roared and then gave punishment to Jiang Hua together. Dozens of lightning cleaved towards Jiang Hua at the same time. Jiang Hua didn''t dodge. The lightning hit Jiang Hua firmly.


    The dozens of lightning this time were much more powerful than the previous one. Hitting Jiang Hua made Jiang Hua show his teeth, but it was just showing his teeth. After this attack, Jiang Hua felt that the lightning in the sky was just a false name. Several times it was powerful, but it had no power.


    "Is that all? Then you really don''t have enough to see! " Jiang Hua has gone crazy. After taking the injury, he was not hurt, but roared with excitement.


    A voice also sounded in Jiang Hua''s heart, "those lightning can''t hurt yourself. Don''t be afraid. Lightning doesn''t hurt because of the results of cultivation. Only if you continue to cultivate can you become stronger, so you have to run true Qi faster!"


    The voice was seduced. Jiang Hua, who had lost his mind, began to do as the voice said. When he wanted to speed up the operation of true Qi again, hundreds of lightning fell in the sky!

 Chapter 421

    "Shit! I''m dying! "


    Niu Dawei, who was tortured by that inexplicable thing, finally couldn''t stand shouting!


    Niu Dawei already had tens of thousands of grass mud horses galloping in his heart. He didn''t even know what it was, or even how it came from. It was so powerful.


    When Niu Dawei saw those things, he felt something was wrong. They had no shape and color. They were like a tide. They were not good in Niu Dawei''s consciousness.


    From small to large, no matter whether Niu Dawei watched it, watched TV or movies, they all said that inexplicable things were very dangerous, so Niu Dawei had determined that it was a very, very dangerous thing in his heart, but Niu Dawei had no way to escape, so he had to bear it passively.


    Although he felt very dangerous, there was still a fluke in Niu Dawei''s heart. I hope the harm of that thing is not as strong as expected!


    After Niu Dawei came into contact with that invisible thing, his whole body became nervous, especially when it had to get into Niu Dawei''s body, giving him a sense of filling explosion.


    The whole body had a feeling that it was going to be burst, which immediately made Niu Dawei lose all his luck. The only hope was that the force could torture him for a shorter time.


    However, the power seemed to like to go against Niu Dawei''s mind. When Niu Dawei wanted to torture for a short time, the power made Niu Dawei''s torture more abnormal and directly forced Niu Dawei''s body to deform.


    Being forced by a force to change the body and lead to body deformation is originally a terrible thing. Ordinary people may be stunned when they see their body deformation, and Niu Dawei insists.


    This fat man, who was afraid of pain and death, became brave for the first time in the face of death. Maybe he knew he was going to die, but he didn''t know how to die. Therefore, Niu Dawei was unwilling to let him not faint. Instead, he was extremely focused and waited for someone who could secretly use his ability only in martial arts.


    Stubbornness, a stubbornness that has not been seen for a long time, appeared on Niu Dawei. Because of this stubbornness, Niu Dawei did not faint and fell to the ground like the three girls around him.


    In Jianghua''s consciousness, hundreds of lightning hit Jianghua, and the dense lightning hit Jianghua''s body like heavy rain. Everyone who saw it would feel very terrible, but the power hit Jianghua firmly.


    This time, hundreds of lightning struck down, not just tickling Jiang Hua as before. It was not one or two, nor more than ten or twenty, but hundreds. The hundreds of lightning hit Jiang Hua and made Jiang Hua lean forward.


    "Cough!"


    In Jianghua''s conscious world, Jianghua was hurt a little. The power of hundreds of lightning was extraordinary. Even Jianghua couldn''t bear it without damage.


    In reality, although Jiang Hua''s body sitting at the door has not changed at all, let alone leaned forward, but judging from some tense faces on his face, he is not as good as he imagined when he was injured in the conscious world!


    However, after hundreds of lightning, it is not the end. More lightning converges in Jianghua''s conscious world, and the dense lightning like a layer of clouds continues to converge!


    Those lightning bolts are no longer one by one, but layer by layer, piece by piece. They gather. They didn''t wait long to hit Jiang Hua''s body at the same time.


    Jiang Hua sat coldly, with an imperial momentum. He didn''t put those lightning in his heart and let them beat it down. If someone could see it, he would think that Jiang Hua''s behavior was crazy. How could anyone bear the power of lightning without hiding?


    In fact, Jiang Hua is crazy. In the depths of his mind, there has always been a voice shouting Jiang Hua. He told Jiang Hua that as long as he bears these lightning, he will become stronger and even become an invincible master.


    As a self-cultivation Xiaobai, he was always bullied before dating and self-cultivation. Jiang Hua actually has a strong desire for power in his heart. It is not Jiang Hua who is very powerful, but the environment in which Jiang Hua lives that restricts him.


    As an orphan, Jiang Hua has not been taken care of by love since childhood. Instead, he has always been the object of ridicule by his peers. When he was a child, who didn''t want to be a big hero, and Jiang Hua, who was bullied, wanted to be a hero who wasn''t bullied.


    Since childhood, others aspire to be a salvation hero or a general commanding thousands of troops. Only Jiang Hua wants to be an emperor, an emperor who can judge people''s life and death in one word.


    Because only in this way, Jiang Hua felt that he would not be bullied and let the children beat him!


    When Jianghua enters society, the world will always be a world where the strong survive, the weak eliminate and people eat people. It will not let you live in innocence, it will only tell you what is reality.


    The reality is that Jiang Hua has always been excluded, and his girlfriend despised Jiang Hua because of her family background, and then fooled around with others. The reality is that Jiang Hua can only be bullied, but it is clearly the victim, but he can only be caught and beaten by the police.


    This is not Jiang Hua''s power, but the world forces Jiang Hua to need strength to maintain self-protection, otherwise he will be eaten by people, and the world will eat no bones!


    Therefore, Jiang Hua has a desire for power, and this desire for power is stronger than others, but he can control the desire in his heart better than others and does not let the desire be displayed in a big way.


    A guy like Jiang Hua, who has no power, power and background, can only move forward slowly and carefully protect the little secret in his heart. Once the little secret in Jiang Hua''s heart is exposed, he will be eaten without bones immediately.


    The previous cautious and cautious walk alone was provoked by the voice in Jiang Hua''s heart at this moment. His desire for power was stronger than that of ordinary people, and his desire for power was finally exposed, as strong as a volcanic eruption.


    "Come on!"


    Like a king, the powerful and heavy momentum emanates from Jiang Hua. It seems that he doesn''t care at all. The power of others'' fear is like an ant in front of Jiang Hua. As long as it dares to fall down, Jiang Hua will crush the ant with one finger.


    Lightning in the sky seems to be angered by Jiang Hua. It means that it is strong to face Jiang Hua''s contempt. With the roar of thunder, it shows its will to kill to Jiang Hua!

 Chapter 422

    A large number of thunder and lightning gathered together, like a giant dragon. The strong thunder and lightning gathered together, twice as strong as Jiang Hua''s body, fell from high altitude, like stars falling, shining in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the Thunder Dragon hit Jianghua in the conscious world. The Thunder Dragon was thick and long, like a luminous waterfall pouring towards Jianghua.


    Great power hit Jiang Hua. Jiang Hua didn''t hum this time. He was straight all the time. Even if strong power wanted to destroy Jiang Hua, make Jiang Hua surrender and make Jiang Hua fall, Jiang Hua didn''t give in at all.


    At this moment, Jiang Hua was really like an emperor. His dignity did not allow him to retreat at all. His power was huge. His drooping eyes had a momentum of power without anger before they opened.


    Suddenly, Jiang Hua opened his eyes. The black and white eyes had been completely occupied by blood red. The eyes that looked terrible had the meaning of overlooking the world!


    For a long time, the thunder and lightning fell completely. The long Thunder Dragon had a feeling that it was still alive. With a kind of decline and dare not, it slowly disappeared into this space. The thunder and lightning originally covered the sky consumed all at this moment.


    "Ha ha, ha ha!"


    Jiang Hua laughed arrogantly, and the whole person changed. Without the momentum of the previous emperor, he looked more like a madman. His hair was scattered. His hair grew wildly because of his cultivation, but he didn''t take into account so much. If he had to use any words to describe Jiang Hua, it should be a king who had come to the end!


    "Poof!"


    Although Jiang Hua blocked Lei Long''s attack with his own will, he was still seriously injured. The Lei long didn''t look powerful. Its destructive power was extraordinary. However, I don''t know why it didn''t hit Jiang Hua as strong as the great momentum.


    Jiang Hua vomited a mouthful of blood, which was an internal injury hidden in Jiang Hua. Now Jiang Hua vomited the most serious congestion. Although there should be a lot of congestion on his body, he has no ability to force these congestion out now.


    Jiang Hua in reality also spits out congestion. It seems that Jiang Hua''s conscious world does not have much relationship with Jiang Hua itself, but in fact, the two are one. Jiang Hua in consciousness and Jiang Hua Shengxiang hall in reality. Once Jiang Hua in the conscious world is injured, Jiang Hua in reality will also be seriously injured.


    There should have been some rules around. The external energy that formed a vortex around Jiang Hua suddenly collapsed. With Jiang Hua''s injury, the point that originally supported them and planned them suddenly collapsed!


    The energy around Jiang Hua suddenly collapsed, but they didn''t disappear with the collapse of that point. They began to become irritable. They were more like a little fart child. They were finally released by adults, and they began to run around.


    Although they are a child, they are children with nuclear bombs. A group of children with nuclear bombs are not a force that can be controlled at all. They begin to be powerful when they are unstable. Niu Dawei''s door is broken in an instant, like pieces of paper.


    Niu Dawei in the room heard a loud crack and found that the door had been broken. He looked up hard and saw Jiang Hua sitting on the ground. In front of him was a pool of blood. Jiang Hua''s hair was messy and his body was still stained with blood. Sitting on the ground, he seemed to have been seriously injured.


    Jiang Hua was a little embarrassed and looked ridiculous, but he didn''t look funny in Niu Dawei''s eyes. Instead, he had a different feeling lingering in Niu Dawei''s heart, and a hot thing flowed out of Niu Dawei''s eyes.


    After seeing Jiang Hua''s expression, Niu Dawei''s whole heart was moved by Jiang Hua. He always thought Jiang Hua was likely to die. He even had the impulse to use Jiang Hua to hold the pot and use Jiang Hua to block Chu Fei''s revenge for him. But now Niu Dawei just wants to run in front of Jiang Hua. Of course, if Niu Dawei can act, he will run.


    Niu Dawei didn''t know what had happened. After seeing the blood on Jiang Hua, he thought it was Jiang Hua who injured Jiang Hua in order to protect him. He unilaterally thought Jiang Hua was to protect him, so tears filled his eyes.


    If Niu Dawei knew that the reason why he became like this was because of Jiang Hua. His body was deformed and all the pain he endured was because of Jiang Hua. Maybe Niu Dawei would be crazy. Even if he was afraid to do something to Jiang Hua, he would definitely hate Jiang Hua in his heart. Maybe he would find a group of people to kill Jiang Hua while Jiang Hua was abnormal at the moment.


    However, the fact is that Niu Dawei did not find that Jiang Hua was abnormal. Instead, he was deeply moved by Jiang Hua. He was already full of tears. He was almost full of admiration for Jiang Hua!


    "Boss!"


    Niu Dawei shouted "boss" to Jiang Hua with all his strength, and then fainted directly!


    Niu Dawei usually doesn''t call others the boss. Once he practices these two words, it means that he has recognized Jianghua as the boss. The experience of kindergarten is the most memorable and unforgettable.


    The kindergarten was ravaged by a group of children. The boss came down like a God, just like the prince came to snow white, and then said to the frustrated princess, "shall I protect you all my life?"


    Although the two people are not as ambiguous as snow white and the prince, in Niu Dawei''s heart, it is the same as the scene when snow white saw the prince. The boss also has an unusual position in Niu Dawei''s heart.


    Since his boss was abandoned by Chu Fei and he didn''t know where to throw it, Niu Dawei had only one boss in his heart and never regarded anyone as the boss again.


    Even later, Niu Dawei became the boss with a group of younger brothers under his hands. No one dared to accept Niu Dawei as a younger brother, but that experience became the most precious thing in Niu Dawei''s heart. Therefore, Niu Dawei burst into tears when he saw the blood in front of Jiang Hua and thought of Jiang Hua''s pay.


    The old cry was very light. Niu Dawei himself had been tortured. The boss who forced him out had no strength at all, but this light voice was still heard by Jiang Hua. Jiang Hua, who was seriously injured, was still in that mysterious and mysterious state, but he had a special reaction to Niu Dawei''s boss!

 Chapter 423

    After hearing Niu Dawei''s "boss", Jiang Hua, who was confused, suddenly had a reaction. His two bloody eyes looked at Niu Dawei''s place and fell into chaos. Jiang Hua, who was already injured, actually stood up when he sensed that Niu Dawei was in danger of life.


    Due to Jiang Hua''s injury, the originally orderly energy of heaven and earth was destroyed and became disordered. One by one, they became confused and disordered. They are a group of guys who have empty violence and can''t vent. Their naughtiness will vent what they see.


    Niu Dawei who fainted originally insisted that his body be filled with heaven and earth energy. Other heaven and earth energy could not come in, but after he fainted, the whole person became a good thing to vent, so a large part of heaven and earth energy went towards Niu Dawei''s body.


    Like a river, the heaven and earth energy poured into Niu Dawei''s body. When those heaven and earth energy rushed to Niu Dawei, they beat several circles on the three girls next to Niu Dawei, and then the three girls were like the iron gate before, like a broken snowflake, and the whole person was broken into pieces.


    That''s only a small part of the pouring of heaven and earth energy, which will break the three girls. If all the heaven and earth energy going towards Niu Dawei is poured into Niu Dawei, although Niu Dawei''s body is relatively large, it will definitely become fragments like the three girls.


    The energy of heaven and earth will soon enter Niu Dawei''s body, and Niu Dawei will disappear. Even the body will not be left. But at this time, Jiang Hua felt a little unhappy.


    Although Jiang Hua had no perception and became very dull or indifferent to everything around him after falling into a confused state, he didn''t want Niu Dawei to die at this moment.


    Jiang Hua, who didn''t want Niu Dawei to die, stretched out his fingers towards Niu Dawei and pointed out his fingers to the energy pouring towards Niu Dawei''s body.


    Then time was like stagnation. The energy of heaven and earth pouring towards Niu Dawei''s body didn''t advance by a penny. This space was full of massive energy of heaven and earth, but all the energy in heaven and earth stopped because of that point.


    Jiang Hua stands straight in that space, just like an emperor. All the energy of heaven and earth in the space is like Jiang Hua''s courtiers. They obey Jiang Hua''s orders. Jiang Hua''s fingers dare not disobey one by one, as if they saw the gods they worship.


    Then Jiang Hua moved his hand towards the outside, and his red eyes, even if he had stood up, Jiang Hua''s hair grew to the ground. His charming and dangerous eyes matched with his long hair to the ground, like a king who is extremely cold at high altitude.


    With Jiang Hua''s finger, all the energy of heaven and earth went outside. They broke the basement that Niu Dawei had worked hard to build, and then went outside, leaving nothing but a mess.


    The originally luxurious basement has become a piece of ruins, nothing has been left, and even the walls have been peeled off. The three girls brought by Niu Dawei have become fragments. They are as beautiful as flowers. At the moment, they don''t even have dead bones left and dissipate with the wind.


    Outside, Cheng Ruonan, who originally wanted to enter KTV quickly from the front door, suddenly stood in a corner, and then a hole was suddenly opened not far from Cheng Ruonan. There was a whistling wind in the hole, which was the energy of heaven and earth run out under the command of Jiang Hua.


    Although the energy of heaven and earth is very dangerous, when it does not carry objects for a period of time, it will dissipate in the air again and become a heaven and earth energy for others to practice!


    Others don''t know the mystery inside the wind, but Cheng Ruonan knows that she is a master of truth cultivation. She is more sensitive to the energy of heaven and earth than Jiang Hua. Naturally, she knows the mystery inside.


    However, she has never seen that the energy of heaven and earth that has been gathered by people can still be like this. The general energy of heaven and earth is either directly absorbed into the body or directly dissipated in heaven and earth. It is difficult to have the energy of heaven and earth in the world like this.


    Cheng Ruonan stood at the entrance of the cave and waited until all the energy of heaven and earth dissipated. Although the energy of heaven and earth didn''t hurt Cheng Ruonan much, Cheng Ruonan couldn''t absorb so much energy of heaven and earth instantly, so Cheng Ruonan chose where to wait, Wait until all the energy of heaven and earth dissipates before going in.


    After finishing those things, Jiang Hua stared at Niu Dawei with red eyes. Jiang Hua, who was in a magical state, thought about who Niu Dawei was and why he would respond to his cry, but Jiang Hua didn''t think for too long because Cheng Ruonan came.


    When Cheng Ruonan walked in along the hole broken by the energy of heaven and earth, he saw Jiang Hua. Before he came out in the morning, he was still Jiang Hua with short hair. The two people just separated for less than an hour, and unexpectedly grew such long hair, which surprised Cheng Ruonan to see the image of Jiang Hua.


    Then Jiang Hua turned around and saw Cheng Ruonan. His red eyes were even more shocked in Cheng Ruonan''s eyes!


    However, Jiang Hua was not shocked after seeing Cheng Ruonan, but there was a trace of excitement. Especially when Cheng Ruonan appeared in front of him, Jiang Hua was ready to rush up.


    Jiang Hua is very excited to see Cheng Ruonan, but Cheng Ruonan is right. Jiang Hua thinks secretly in her eyes. She finds that Jiang Hua''s situation should be possessed by evil. No matter what skill can be cultivated into Jiang Hua.


    Even if all evil skills can''t be like Jiang Hua, evil skills will only make people''s heart evil, or bring some evil effects in use.


    Cheng Ruonan has never seen this situation in Jianghua before. Even if he is possessed by fire, there is no change like Jianghua. Although possessed by fire will cause physical changes in some places, it is not as serious as Jianghua.


    Jiang Hua became terrible. His appearance was not what Cheng Ruonan had seen before. The whole person seemed to have changed, giving Cheng Ruonan an unprecedented feeling.


    Cheng Ruonan fell into a kind of thinking, but Jiang Hua in front of her didn''t take into account Cheng Ruonan''s situation at all. When he saw Cheng Ruonan''s first glance, the whole body became extremely excited, as if he and Cheng Ruonan were one end of a pair of magnetic poles, and they had different attraction.

 Chapter 424

    "Officer, why are you so anxious?" Cheng Ruonan is thinking about Jiang Hua''s situation, but Jiang Hua doesn''t take Cheng Ruonan''s situation into account. He directly takes action against Cheng Ruonan. Fortunately, Cheng Ruonan has a heart and thinks that Jiang Hua is likely to be possessed by evil, so he is always vigilant against Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua, who has fallen into the devil, did not answer Cheng Ruonan''s provocation. His thoughts and spirit have all been concentrated in the conscious world. The only reason why he can be interested in Cheng Ruonan is the wish in Jiang Hua''s heart, which has become the only way to command his body in Jiang Hua''s heart.


    However, although Jiang Hua can''t understand what Cheng Ruonan said at the moment, Jiang Hua saw Cheng Ruonan''s slightly open cherry lips after approaching Cheng Ruonan, instinctively raised his tongue towards Cheng Ruonan and licked at the edge of his lips.


    That very tempting action rarely appears on Jiang Hua, especially when Jiang Hua faces Cheng Ruonan. Previously, Jiang Hua has been keeping a distance with Cheng Ruonan, which makes it a twist for Jiang Hua and Cheng Ruonan to say a word, and it is even more impossible to have such a tempting action.


    But now Jiang Hua has done it, not only did it, but also made it recklessly in front of Cheng Ruonan. Jiang Hua''s temptation has a special attraction to Cheng Ruonan.


    With red eyes and long hair on the ground, it''s like the momentum of a king and the seductive actions rarely done by Jiang Hua. These can confuse a woman to death, not to mention appearing in front of Cheng Ruonan. Even if they are stronger than Cheng Ruonan, they can''t stand the attraction of Jiang Hua.


    Cheng Ruonan didn''t avoid Jiang Hua''s attack. First, Jiang Hua''s speed was too fast. When Jiang Hua saw Cheng Ruonan, the whole person jumped up a bit faster than Jiang Hua''s full use of Yan Feiyun. Although Cheng Ruonan had been vigilant, he didn''t come and react because of thinking.


    Second, Jianghua is so tempting that it gives Cheng Renan an unprecedented attraction. Cheng Renan wants to run into Jianghua''s arms immediately and let Jianghua ravage him. How can he resist?


    Cheng Ruonan was really excited and nervous when he saw Jiang Hua. Originally, his body had made a sense of self-protection like a conditioned reflex, but when she saw Jiang Hua''s red eyes with a trace of conquest, and there was no killing heart in the conquest, Cheng Ruonan suddenly relaxed his tight body and let Jiang Hua take all his actions.


    Jiang Hua hugs Cheng Ruonan. The conquest in his red eyes disappears instantly when he hugs Cheng Ruonan. With it comes rage and lion like anger. Jiang Hua doesn''t care about Cheng Ruonan''s attitude towards himself or whether Cheng Ruonan resists. He directly waves his big hand to throw Cheng Ruonan to the ground!


    Originally, Cheng Ruonan was still trapped in the happiness of being held by Jiang Hua. This is the first time Jiang Hua took the initiative to hold Cheng Ruonan. Although the temperature given to Cheng Ruonan is not much, it is definitely a historical record for Jiang Hua, who has never taken the initiative to hold Cheng Ruonan and even takes the initiative to distance himself every time!


    However, Cheng Renan didn''t expect that Jiang Hua would suddenly fall heavily on her. She didn''t even see the rage in Jiang Hua''s eyes, because she had fallen into Jiang Hua''s happiness, just like a woman in love.


    Knowing that Jiang Hua has been possessed by the devil, what needs to be done now is to save Jiang Hua. However, Cheng Ruonan didn''t do that. Instead, he hopes that Jiang Hua can always fall into this situation, because only the possessed Jiang Hua can be gentle to Cheng Ruonan, and Cheng Ruonan can get Jiang Hua''s happiness. He will look forward to it like this, So Cheng Ruonan didn''t find the change of Jiang Hua in the first time.


    However, Cheng Ruonan is still Cheng Ruonan after all. Her training experience is different from that of Jiang Hua. Her experience makes her experience much more than others. Although Jiang Hua fell quickly and Cheng Ruonan didn''t react immediately, Cheng Ruonan still reacted in the end. Instead of falling directly to the ground, she put one hand on the ground, As a fulcrum, Jiang Hua reduced her strength, and then the whole person rolled around the ground and did it.


    "Honey, are you too cruel? Are you going to be a heartless man for doing this to me? " Cheng Ruo angrily pointed to Jiang Hua, expressing his dissatisfaction.


    Cheng Ruonan reacted very quickly when he fell, offsetting part of his strength, which led to Cheng Ruonan not being injured and not being hit by much force.


    What makes Cheng Renan feel most sad is not Jiang Hua''s heavy fall, but Jiang Hua''s indifference. It should be that Jiang Hua is possessed by evil, his character has changed greatly, changed from an almost abnormal mind, lost the bad customs of liking men and fell in love with men again.


    However, things are not what Cheng Ruonan imagined. Jiang Hua didn''t like women again because he was possessed by evil and changed his character. Instead, he hated women more.


    In Cheng Renan''s heart, Jiang Hua has completely hated women. Although Jiang Hua hated her and wanted to distance himself from her, Jiang Hua never threw Cheng Renan down. Jiang Hua would never have done this ruthless behavior before.


    Therefore, Cheng Ruonan will think that Jiang Hua must be very disgusted with women to make such behavior, otherwise Jiang Hua will never fall her out of her arms.


    "Woman, come!"


    Seeing Jiang Hua, who was possessed by Cheng Renan, who was overwhelmed by his fall, spoke for the first time, he didn''t realize it, but when he saw Cheng Renan''s beautiful hand, he couldn''t help saying.


    After being possessed by the devil, Jiang Hua always has a self-esteem temperament in the world and on the earth. The contempt of the king makes Jiang Hua feel dissatisfied when he sees that his unexpected skill has not achieved results, but he also successfully teases the excitement in Jiang Hua''s heart.


    Jiang Hua always put defeating Cheng Ruonan in the first place in his heart. Although he didn''t explain it directly, in his heart, his biggest wish is to defeat Cheng Ruonan, a woman. Whether it''s normal Jiang Hua or Jiang Hua who is possessed by evil, he treats Cheng Ruonan as the one who must be defeated.


    Especially after Jiang Hua became possessed, his temperament and his rebellious heart made him have a little expectation of defeating Cheng Ruonan, so defeating Cheng Ruonan became Jiang Hua''s wish!

 Chapter 425

    "Man, you have successfully provoked the anger in my heart. Just bear my anger!" In the face of Jiang Hua''s provocation, Cheng Ruonan chooses to face it directly. The man just fell on her and now challenges himself. Cheng Ruonan won''t choose tolerance. She decides to teach this guy a lesson, otherwise he really doesn''t know the power of the witch!


    Cheng Renan, who has made good plans, decides not to give Jiang Hua a chance to be proud. He must let this guy suffer a good loss!


    Cheng Ruonan has a kind of Queen''s momentum rising. The momentum that only the queen can have is just opposite to the king''s momentum of Jiang Hua. One is the queen and the other is the king. There is something unspeakably subtle about them.


    The meaning of eye to eye confrontation and confrontation is friction between the two people. Neither of them chose to fight first, but waited for the other party to fight. Jiang Hua didn''t fight because his pride made him unable to fight women first. Cheng Ruonan didn''t fight because she was looking for a chance to fight.


    This Jianghua gives Cheng Ruonan too many unusual feelings. He is more sharp than before, he is stronger than before, and he makes Cheng Ruonan more invisible than before, so Cheng Ruonan is waiting for a good opportunity.


    Cheng Ruonan didn''t wait too long. Not only did Jiang Hua have some pride, but Cheng Ruonan also had pride. Her pride didn''t allow her to continue a battle for too long.


    Compared with Jianghua who has not been educated, Cheng Ruonan''s professional knowledge is much better than Jianghua''s. in terms of starting style alone, Cheng Ruonan is much more advanced than Jianghua. Moreover, Jianghua stands there at will and looks cool and powerful, but in fact, there are many loopholes in Jianghua, and Cheng Ruonan can take advantage of more weaknesses.


    Cheng Ruonan didn''t choose Jianghua''s weakness when clenching his fist, but took Jianghua directly from the front. Cheng Ruonan''s slim little hand didn''t look much big even if clenching his fist. His fist was very straight and stable. It looked like the fist of an aunt who had never punched before.


    In Jiang Hua''s eyes, he despised his fist. Since Jiang Hua became possessed, he felt that he should be invincible in the world. Even in the face of Cheng Ruonan, he should be able to simply deal with it. Now Cheng Ruonan''s fist looks weak, which makes Jiang Hua despise her ability.


    Although Jiang Hua disdains Cheng Ruonan''s fist, Jiang Hua still feels that he should block it, because it is the woman Cheng Ruonan has always wanted to defeat. Even if Jiang Hua can''t see Cheng Ruonan''s fist, he still has to face up to the power of his fist.


    Jiang Hua''s horizontal palm stopped Cheng Ruonan''s fist. Just when he was about to grasp Cheng Ruonan''s fist, a powerful force broke out from Cheng Ruonan''s slender fist. It hit Jiang Hua and flew Jiang Hua directly without being able to defend!


    Cheng Renan''s fist didn''t seem to have much power, but when Jiang Hua really touched it, he found that the power of the fist was extraordinary. Jiang Hua didn''t want to resist at all, so he was hit by Cheng Renan. Jiang Hua who flew out fell heavily to the ground. Some didn''t believe that he would be hit by that small fist.


    Jiang Hua stood up from the ground. Cheng Ruonan''s action did not change and still maintained the posture when punching. From her expression, it should be more than enough. This fist was right until Jiang Hua stood up and slowly took back his fist.


    "Woman, come!"


    He didn''t change his lines. Jiang Hua was still the three words he said before. Before, he was too confident. He was attacked by Cheng Ruonan without defense. He was very unconvinced. This time, he decided to take the first shot, and he tried his best to take the shot at Cheng Ruonan.


    This time, Jiang Hua has regarded Cheng Ruonan as his opponent, put her on the same level as himself, and faced up to Cheng Ruonan''s strength. Jiang Hua believes that this shot will not be the same as the last one. On the contrary, he will find the field injured by Cheng Ruonan because he relaxed his vigilance before this time.


    Cheng Ruonan looks at Jiang Hua coldly. She knows that Jiang Hua, who has been possessed by the devil, is not so easy to solve, and she doesn''t intend to solve Jiang Hua with one punch. She can really solve this matter only by waking Jiang Hua up. Otherwise, Jiang Hua''s continued obsession with the devil is bad for her health. The most important thing is that Jiang Hua has a dislike for women after becoming possessed by the devil, This is what really makes Cheng Renan uncomfortable.


    Therefore, looking at Jiang Hua''s fist, Cheng Ruonan did not dodge, but looked coldly at Jiang Hua''s posture and fist. Jiang Hua''s fist is much larger than Cheng Ruonan''s fist, and the speed is much faster than Cheng Ruonan''s. This kind of fast fist will increase Jiang Hua''s fist strength, and men should have such a kind of wildness, So Jiang Hua likes this way of boxing!


    Soon, Jiang Hua''s fist hit Cheng Ruonan. Cheng Ruonan still stood still, as if he didn''t know that Jiang Hua''s fist had been hit. When Jiang Hua''s fist reached Cheng Ruonan, Cheng Ruonan slowly shot it until Jiang Hua''s fist was about to hit Cheng Ruonan''s face. Cheng Ruonan''s hand covered Jiang Hua''s hand.


    Jiang Hua''s fist is about to hit Cheng Ruonan''s face across Cheng Ruonan''s hand, but it''s the distance of this hand. Jiang Hua doesn''t continue to fight. It''s not that Jiang Hua stops here, but because Jiang Hua''s fist can''t continue to fight. His fist is caught by Cheng Ruonan''s slender hand.


    Jiang Hua, who has always been indifferent and arrogant in the sky and the earth, was surprised for the first time. This time, Jiang Hua didn''t leave his hand at all. His powerful strength combined with his fast punch made Jiang Hua''s punch more powerful, but Jiang Hua''s punch that he thought would make a contribution disappointed Jiang Hua, There is no threat to Cheng Ruonan at all.


    "Silly man!"


    Cheng Renan glanced at Jiang Hua and scolded him angrily. At the same time, he squeezed Jiang Hua''s fist and pushed Jiang Hua horizontally with one hand, which directly pushed Jiang Hua back more than ten steps.


    This process seems very simple. In fact, it is not as simple as expected. Jiang Hua''s powerful and heavy fist came over. Cheng Ruonan caught Jiang Hua''s fist without stepping back. His upright body didn''t shake and pushed Jiang Hua out more than ten steps without energy!


    Not everyone can have this strength. At least on the surface, the two Jianghua should not be Cheng Renan''s opponents!

 Chapter 426

    "Man, you are still too weak!" Cheng Renan glanced at Jiang Hua and was embarrassed. After several attacks by Jiang Hua, Cheng Renan had a rough estimate of the power of Jiang Hua, who had been possessed by evil, and knew how strong Jiang Hua was!


    Jiang Hua, who is standing opposite Cheng Ruonan, has just been pushed back by Cheng Ruonan, but there is no fear on his face. Jiang Hua, who has been possessed by evil, doesn''t know what fear is. On the contrary, he is angry. It is the anger defeated by Cheng Ruonan.


    As a guy who is bound to become an egoist in heaven and earth, Jiang Hua was defeated by Cheng Ruonan. He felt it was a shame and a provocation to him.


    Jiang Hua usually takes tough measures against such a guy who dares to provoke Jiang Hua''s majesty, that is, until she dares not, so Cheng Ruonan not only doesn''t wake up the possessed Jiang Hua, but arouses the pride in his heart. A determination to win rises on Jiang Hua and approaches Cheng Ruonan.


    "Why don''t you give up? It seems that I haven''t taught you enough lessons! " Cheng Renan feels the momentum of Jiang Hua and finds that Jiang Hua doesn''t give up, but intensifies his determination to defeat her. Cheng Renan is angry.


    Yes, Cheng Ruonan is angry!


    Because Cheng Ruonan has regarded Jiang Hua as her man and the one who supports each other all his life, but Jiang Hua doesn''t give Cheng Ruonan face at all, which makes all the emotions in Cheng Ruonan''s heart explode in an instant!


    Although Cheng Ruonan is very fierce, especially when dealing with Jiang Hua, she has a strong fan of Jiang Hua. The first time, she didn''t hesitate to eat clean and wipe her mouth and ran away. The second time, she worked hard to serve Jiang Hua very comfortably, but Jiang Hua didn''t get it.


    In the past, Jiang Hua didn''t take what Cheng Ruonan did in mind. Although sometimes Cheng Ruonan felt that he was very unreliable when he did it, in the final analysis, Jiang Hua has had a love affair with her. One day, the husband and wife have a hundred days of kindness.


    However, Jiang Hua''s repeated ungratefulness really annoyed Cheng Renan, because in her heart, Jiang Hua should not treat her like this even if she is not good to her.


    However, Jiang Hua didn''t treat her well, but still wanted to beat her. In an instant, Cheng Ruonan ignited all his anger. Cheng Ruonan decided not to be nice to him anymore. He must beat Jiang Hua severely!


    At this moment, Cheng Ruonan is not like the queen, but more like a home aunt. Jianghua is an old man who doesn''t live up to his mother''s family. The old man is a little unlucky. Aunt often tolerates the old man''s behavior. Although aunt has always tolerated it, aunt is not a vegetarian, so aunt lost her temper.


    Aunt either doesn''t lose her temper. Once she loses her temper, the old man can''t bear it at all. Aunt is the person in power at home. The old man can jump up just because aunt wants to give the old man a space to make him happy.


    Now the old man is happy, but aunt is very unhappy, because the unkind old man went to heaven when Aunt relaxed her vigilance. Not only did he go to heaven, but he also climbed onto aunt''s head. This is what aunt can''t stand.


    The monkey wanted to pee on the head of the Tathagata Buddha. The Tathagata Buddha slapped the monkey under the five finger mountain. From then on, the monkey dared not jump in front of the Buddha.


    The old man who wants to jump on his aunt''s head is like a monkey in front of the Buddha. Now the old man jumps around. Aunt decides to deal with the old man like the Buddha deals with monkeys. Only by slapping the old man, the old man will never jump around again!


    Cheng Ruonan is the aunt, and the old man is Jiang Hua. Jiang Hua, who is possessed by the devil, is now jumping hard in front of Cheng Ruonan. Cheng Ruonan hates the behavior that is tantamount to looking for death. Although she knows that Jiang Hua has been possessed by the devil, Cheng Ruonan is still determined to attack Jiang Hua no matter what he is like.


    Cheng Ruonan is the kind of guy who says he will definitely do it. Once she says it, she doesn''t have to finish it at all. Therefore, after Cheng Ruonan says that sentence, Cheng Ruonan flies towards Jianghua like an arrow.


    This is the first time Cheng Ruonan took the initiative to take the shot, but it''s almost the same as the previous two times, because from the action of Cheng Ruonan, she just made a simple shot. In addition to the speed, it still gives people the feeling of powerlessness.


    But is this really the case? If you really think so, you will be beaten by Cheng Ruonan. Don''t you want to? Isn''t Cheng Ruonan like this the first two times, giving people a feeling of powerlessness?


    Later, Cheng Ruonan directly beat Jiang Hua to fly. Another time, he withstood Jiang Hua''s strongest strength without moving half a step, so he pushed Jiang Hua out. If Cheng Ruonan''s weak hands are regarded as a pair of weak hands, or Cheng Ruonan is regarded as a weak woman, he will suffer a great loss. I don''t know how to die at that time!


    Seeing Cheng Ruonan''s active attack, Jiang Hua was not flustered, but very excited. There was a strong hope in his eyes. In Jiang Hua''s heart, Cheng Ruonan had been regarded as an opponent. He felt that Cheng Ruonan was a very powerful opponent.


    What if the opponent is strong? Jiang Hua still won''t be afraid of Cheng Ruonan. He thinks he will solve Cheng Ruonan. Although she is really powerful and makes Jiang Hua feel at a loss, Jiang Hua thinks he will be the last one to win!


    Cheng Ruonan moves very fast. Although his hands look soft and boneless, Jiang Hua knows how strong her strength is, but Jiang Hua doesn''t think too much and directly faces Cheng Ruonan''s small palm.


    In Jianghua''s heart, even if Cheng Ruonan is powerful, he will defeat Cheng Ruonan. Therefore, even if Cheng Ruonan is powerful, he knows that he is not an opponent at all, but Jianghua still chooses to fight with Cheng Ruonan without hesitation.


    This is not only because Jiang Hua has regarded Cheng Ruonan as his opponent, but also because the dignity in Jiang Hua''s heart makes Jiang Hua not retreat. The arrogance in the sky and earth like a king makes Jiang Hua not choose to avoid when facing a woman as an opponent. He can be knocked down, but he is not allowed to retreat!


    Jiang Hua''s dignity is very strong, but it looks like a joke, because when facing Cheng Ruonan, Jiang Hua has no power to fight back. At this time, if he still insists on his ridiculous dignity, he can only be knocked down by his opponent.


    Seeing that Jiang Hua didn''t give up trying to fight him, Cheng Renan''s anger lit up, so he didn''t have the idea of swallowing Jiang Hua alive.

 Chapter 427

    Cheng Ruonan''s speed is very fast. There is a big gap between her high speed and her weak actions. Her actions are too weak, but her speed is very fast. These two actions appear on the same person at the same time. No matter who sees them, they will be very surprised, but it''s so strange that different actions have actions that violate each other, In the same person.


    Cheng Ruonan soon came to Jiang Hua''s face. Jiang Hua''s powerful fist also came to Cheng Ruonan at the same time, but Cheng Ruonan ignored Jiang Hua''s fist. He didn''t even look at Jiang Hua''s powerful fist, just like Jiang Hua''s fist didn''t come out at all!


    Jiang Hua''s fist was strong and heavy. This hate blow was stronger than the previous fists, and different from the previous direct fists. This time, although Jiang Hua''s fist also looked very direct and was attacking Jiang Hua''s face, it actually hit Cheng Ruonan''s tianlinggai.


    General fights don''t directly hit the tianlinggai, a place that can kill with one punch. People without great hatred of life and death will choose to stay on the first hand, stay on the front line and meet each other in the future. This is the inheritance of Chinese history and culture. There are deep-rooted thoughts in every scary heart, But now Jiang Hua doesn''t care about Cheng Ruonan''s life and death.


    "Hum!"


    Of course, Cheng Ruonan knows where Jiang Hua is boxing. After sensing the ferocity of Jiang Hua''s fist, she is more angry, because Jiang Hua''s action is obviously to punch Cheng Ruonan to death, so Cheng Ruonan feels that he should not have any scruples and let the whole person go.


    Cheng Ruonan, who let go of his whole person, didn''t even look at Jiang Hua''s fist. The momentum of the whole person dispersed. Cheng Ruonan was a queen before, and now Cheng Ruonan is a queen!


    The empress''s anger can''t be borne by one side. As soon as Cheng Renan''s empress''s momentum came out, Jiang Hua''s originally fast fist suddenly slowed down, not only his fist slowed down, but also Jiang Hua''s true Qi.


    The Qi in Jiang Hua''s body is like water in winter. It just flows very fast, but it freezes in winter. A thick layer of ice keeps the water from flowing.


    The real Qi in Jiang Hua''s body is like a layer of frozen water. It flows very, very slowly, and even his actions become very, very slow. In a short moment, his speed is much slower than Cheng Ruo man''s speed, and even Cheng Ruo man''s speed is not.


    Jiang Hua was very surprised that Cheng Ruonan''s momentum could affect his movements and speed, as well as the true Qi in his body. This surprised Jiang Hua.


    This is the first time Jiang Hua has encountered such a thing. Even if he has been possessed by the devil, there is not much left in his mind. Even so, he can be surprised by this thing. It is precisely because this kind of thing is so strange that Jiang Hua can show his surprise after he has been possessed by the devil.


    After Jiang Hua''s speed was affected, the whole person''s speed was much slower than Cheng Ruonan''s. He had hit Cheng Ruonan''s tianlinggai, and the punch he thought he would hit was instantly empty.


    Cheng Ruonan sidestepped away from Jiang Hua''s punch, and then her palm was printed on Jiang Hua''s body. It looked like a very slender palm hit Jiang Hua, but it directly beat Jiang Hua out.


    Jiang Hua was beaten out by Cheng Renan''s palm. He didn''t even have the ability to fight back. Jiang Hua was beaten up, but Cheng Renan didn''t seem to plan to let Jiang Hua go. He was very fast and took off directly with Jiang Hua''s body.


    Cheng Renan''s speed became faster again, directly surpassing Jiang Hua. At the same time, he grabbed Jiang Hua''s hand and threw Jiang Hua into the sky. Jiang Hua was thrown into the air by Cheng Renan before he could even react. Jiang Hua in the air had no place to borrow and could only be manipulated by Cheng Renan.


    Cheng Ruonan stepped on the ground with one foot. His slender leg, which seemed to have no meat at all, stepped out of a hole directly on the ground, and then Cheng Ruonan flew into the sky at a very terrible speed.


    With the help of the just kick, Cheng Ruonan smoothly ascended into the air with Jiang Hua. At the same time, he slapped Jiang Hua one by one. Jiang Hua was thrown into the air by Cheng Ruonan. Jiang Hua, who has no place to make strength, can only bear Cheng Ruonan''s slap after slap.


    Cheng Ruonan has nowhere to borrow in the sky, but every time she can hit Jiang Hua, and then with the power of hitting Jiang Hua, she can often go to the place Cheng Ruonan wants to reach and play the second palm on Jiang Hua, then the third palm and the fourth palm


    Until Cheng Renan didn''t want to fight, he beat Jiang Hua down from the sky!


    "Touch!"


    With a huge landing sound, Jiang Hua hit the ground hard and hit a big pit on the ground. Jiang Hua lay in the pit and fainted!


    "Dare you fight me? You''re still too young. You''d better be obedient to me in the future! " Cheng Ruonan landed, patted his palm, and slowly said to Jiang Hua who had fainted in the pit.


    Looking at Jiang Hua who has been lying unconscious in the pit, Cheng Ruonan has some grievances and some sadness. Jiang Hua''s clothes lying in the pit are rotten. There is blood flowing out of Jiang Hua''s mouth and his face is covered with black ash, just like a miner who has just come out of the mine.


    Jianghua''s long hair didn''t shrink back because Jianghua was unconscious, but still grew on Jianghua''s head. One long hair is like a fox''s tail. It lies on one long hair. Jianghua looks a little peaceful and a little... Sad!


    The originally dark lips have disappeared and become the normal color, and the eyebrows and corners of the eyes have also changed back to the original color. After experiencing the flirtatious color, Jiang Hua''s return to the original color seems to make Cheng Ruonan feel very comfortable. Without the dazzling color before, a long hair becomes strange, which makes Cheng Ruonan feel interesting and want to laugh.


    This kind of Jiang Hua looks much more lovely and should be much more obedient than before. Therefore, Cheng Ruonan looks very seriously when watching Jiang Hua, just like an old friend who has been reunited for a long time. He has a lot to say.


    In Jianghua''s conscious world, just like Jiang Hua in reality, he has fainted, his abnormal situation has recovered, and the conscious world originally shrouded in darkness has become bright.

 Chapter 428

    "Where is this?"


    There was a dazzling light from the outside into Jiang Hua''s eyes. Jiang Hua was very uncomfortable. Jiang Hua, who was uncomfortable, held back his eyes and opened his eyes. He saw some familiar scenes.


    "Well, this is your home!" Next to him, Cheng Ruonan answered Jiang Hua''s question in a crisp voice.


    "Why are you still here?"


    Hearing Cheng Renan''s answer, Jiang Hua said to Cheng Renan with some unhappiness. Cheng Renan''s voice is very good, but hearing that voice makes Jiang Hua very unhappy. In Jiang Hua''s heart, he resisted Cheng Renan''s approach.


    "If I hadn''t been here, you would have died!" Cheng Renan puts his face close to Jiang Hua''s face. His eyes stare at Jiang Hua''s eyes. His nose touches Jiang Hua''s nose. There seems to be no distance between the two people.


    "You saved me?" Jiang Hua shook his head. He was confused when he just woke up. He didn''t know what had happened before, and even had no image of what had happened before.


    Jiang Hua tried to recall in his mind, but he still didn''t recall what had happened before, but Jiang Hua had a trace of doubt about the current situation and his situation.


    Although Jiang Hua doesn''t think his strength is very strong, there are not many people who can beat him in Jiangcheng, and there are few people who can make Jiang Hua stay in bed. What''s more, Jiang Hua really can''t think of anyone who can force Jiang Hua into this!


    Even if there is a guy who can defeat Jiang Hua in Jiangcheng, there are few people who can defeat him at Jiang Hua''s speed, but there are few who can catch up with him. Jiang Hua has a lot of Qi through his previous cultivation, but he is not a guy who duels with others at all.


    Jiang Hua knew this from the beginning, so even if Cheng Ruonan harassed Jiang Hua all the time, Jiang Hua could tolerate Cheng Ruonan. Especially when he tolerated Cheng Ruonan, Jiang Hua practiced his speed more. His speed was faster than before. He had enough self-confidence. Even Cheng Ruonan could escape from Cheng Ruonan''s hands.


    So after knowing that he was injured, especially when he was beaten black and blue, Jiang Hua really didn''t believe that anyone could beat himself like this. When was there such a powerful figure in Jiangcheng?


    A guy who is very powerful in speed and strength can''t be unknown in Jiangcheng. Jiang Hua thinks he should be able to find out soon, but he beat himself in obscurity. How can such a person exist?


    Jiang Hua is a little confused, but for Jiang Hua, he won''t be soft on Cheng Ruonan at all, because in Jiang Hua''s heart, as long as he is soft with Cheng Ruonan once, there will be a second time, so Jiang Hua won''t ask Cheng Ruonan at all.


    "Are you wondering who can defeat you in Jiangcheng? As long as you ask me, I will answer you! " Cheng Renan said to Jiang Hua. At the same time, his nose rubbed against Jiang Hua''s nose. Jiang Hua had no way to move because of his injury. Jiang Hua could only tolerate Cheng Renan''s behavior.


    The only thing Jiang Hua can do is twist his head in another direction and slightly avoid Cheng Ruonan''s overly intimate action. Cheng Ruonan was unhappy when he saw Jiang Hua twist his nose away, but when Jiang Hua was a patient, Cheng Ruonan was just Zou Mei.


    "For your sake, I''ll tell you!" Cheng Ruonan puts his head close to Jiang Hua''s face. Although he has given up Jiang Hua''s nose, he doesn''t take up a little urine on Jiang Hua. Cheng Ruonan won''t stop.


    Jiang Hua didn''t answer Cheng Ruonan''s words. At this time, Cheng Ruonan would lead him by the nose again. Therefore, Jiang Hua didn''t choose to answer Cheng Ruonan''s words at all, but Cheng Ruonan has been taking advantage of him, which makes him feel very uncomfortable, but he can''t avoid Cheng Ruonan''s infringement and can only tolerate Cheng Ruonan''s behavior.


    "In fact, I''m the one who beat you like this!" Cheng Renan''s lips moved on Jiang Hua''s face and exhaled a hot breath on Jiang Hua''s face, which made Jiang Hua feel uncomfortable. However, after hearing Cheng Renan''s words, Jiang Hua''s discomfort disappeared in an instant, but he was still a little surprised.


    He was surprised by Cheng Ruonan''s directness and strength. When the two met for the first time, Cheng Ruonan was like a kitten. She was sensitive and would hide herself very well. Then he caught Cheng Ruonan''s way and was severely beaten by Cheng Ruonan.


    After that, he really realized Cheng Ruonan''s power, because Jiang Hua knew that he was not at the same level as Cheng Ruonan at all, so Jiang Hua chose to bow his head, not directly compete with Cheng Ruonan, and kept a sufficient distance from Cheng Ruonan. At that time, Jiang Hua felt that he had found Cheng Ruonan''s strength, But when he thought it was Cheng Renan''s strength, Cheng Renan gave Jianghua a new impression.


    But when Cheng Ruonan said these words, Jiang Hua didn''t believe what Cheng Ruonan said, because Jiang Hua felt that even if he couldn''t fight, Ruonan shouldn''t be able to walk away, but now he can''t just walk away and fight.


    "You were possessed before, so I had to knock you out!" Cheng Ruonan continued to move forward, put his mouth on Jiang Hua''s ear, raised his tongue, slowly licked Jiang Hua''s ear, and said with satisfaction.


    "Possessed?"


    Jiang Hua is not very strange to this word, because Jiang Hua, who likes martial arts, often sees this word in stories. Although this word looks bad, it is really a terrible thing. He can make the internal skills of martial arts experts disappear in an instant, and he can also make the Jianghu great Xia become a useless man.


    Therefore, Jiang Hua doesn''t like this word very much, even hates it. In Jiang Hua''s world, this word thinks that he is a thing that destroys everyone''s martial arts dream. Every master tries to cultivate for many years, but in the end, he is killed by these four words, which is a punishment for all martial arts masters.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Hua quickly ran Yan Feiyun to check his true Qi. The four words "go crazy" have a shadow on Jiang Hua since Jiang Hua was a child. Jiang Hua is very afraid that the true Qi he worked hard to cultivate will disappear in a blink of an eye!

 Chapter 429

    Jiang Hua closes his eyes and runs Yan Feiyun''s true Qi formula in his body. In a hurry, there is no true Qi. However, after Jiang Hua runs several times, Yan Feiyun still doesn''t feel a trace of true Qi.


    At this time, Jiang Hua is a little anxious. He can change from a loser to a peerless expert. Even characters like Chu Fei dare not do anything to Jiang Hua at will because of the existence of genuine Qi. If there is no genuine Qi, Jiang Hua will become a loser and a smelly loser again.


    Thinking of his original scene, his girlfriend was played with and humiliated himself to his face. It was clear that there was nothing wrong, but she was sent to the police station. She was beaten by those animals. It was worse than death. Then she was almost forced to do a fake case and could not get out of the cell all her life.


    If it wasn''t for the appearance of true Qi that he began to feel like a fish in water in his life and his life was better step by step, he might still be the guy who is nervous every day and careful to prevent being slaughtered.


    Jiang Hua is a little frustrated. Without his true spirit, he will be manipulated by Chu Fei. At that time, he is the fish on the chopping board and slaughtered by others. He shinuo will be farther and farther away from him because he despises him!


    At the thought of these places, Jiang Hua''s eyes can''t help showing a trace of loss. Although Jiang Hua has lost his true Qi, Chu Fei doesn''t know. As long as he carefully takes away the people around him during this period, finds a place to hide and doesn''t let people find him, Jiang Hua can still continue to spend the rest of his life peacefully.


    Just like this, Jiang Hua must spend the rest of his life secretly with people he thinks important. This is a situation Jiang Hua doesn''t want to see. Jiang Hua always feels that if he can''t give them a good life, he is sorry for them. What''s more, he still has to live like a mouse secretly?


    Jiang Hua doesn''t want to protect them at all, but if he wants to protect them without genuine Qi, it''s the best way. Even if Jiang Hua doesn''t want to, it''s a thing he has to do.


    Just for a moment, Jiang Hua began to think about the people he wanted to take and the escape route he wanted to take.


    Huang Wan must take it away. LAN duo''er and LAN Xin''er''s mother and son Jiang Hua must also take it away. Jiang Hua can''t put these people down. As for others, although they have had more or less relations with Jiang Hua, they are not very close after all. Even if Chu Fei finds out, he won''t do anything to them.


    Therefore, Jiang Hua doesn''t plan to take other people with him, and he can only protect these people who have lost his true Qi. If Jiang Hua can''t take care of them more, it''s not protection, but suicide with them.


    Jiang Hua''s thoughts revolved rapidly and thought out all the things that should be done, including where to go, when to do what, and when to go where. These things have an arrangement in Jiang Hua''s heart.


    Cheng Renan has been looking at Jiang Hua. She doesn''t know what Jiang Hua is thinking. She just sees that Jiang Hua is sometimes lost, sometimes Zou Mei, and sometimes nervous. Although Cheng Renan is not a roundworm in Jiang Hua''s stomach, he has lived with Jiang Hua for so long. There is still some tacit understanding between the two people, especially Cheng Renan is very familiar with Jiang Hua.


    Cheng Ruonan has checked before. There is no real Qi in Jianghua, but Jianghua''s Dantian has not been hurt. Cheng Ruonan also doesn''t understand why there is no real Qi in Jianghua''s Dantian. Cheng Ruonan suspects that Jianghua''s physical function hasn''t been restored because the real Qi is consumed too seriously, Therefore, it has no ability to absorb the energy of heaven and earth to produce true Qi.


    Cheng Renan knows that there is no real Qi in Jianghua, so Zou Mei and Cheng Renan of Jianghua can understand and even think about what Jianghua is worried about, but Cheng Renan doesn''t intend to point it out for a while.


    "Are you thinking about how to avoid those enemies you offend without true Qi? As long as you follow me, I will keep you and the people around you safe all your life! " Cheng Renan picked up Jiang Hua''s chin with one finger, approached her and vomited to Jiang Hua.


    Cheng Ruonan''s body is very fragrant, and the smell she spits out is also very fragrant. This is the result of Cheng Ruonan''s years of cultivation of Meigong. She has a charm all over her body. This charm can''t be resisted by ordinary people. The gas she spits out after her cultivation also has a charm, which makes people can''t help but want to fall into it.


    The fragrance is very charming. Jiang Hua, who has been trapped in thinking, is forcibly dragged out of thinking by Cheng Ruonan''s fragrance. Jiang Hua, who has no real Qi, is almost like ordinary people, and has little resistance to Cheng Ruonan''s charm.


    After smelling the fragrance, Jiang Hua leaned towards Cheng Ruonan''s face. His lips were close to Cheng Ruonan''s lips with a trace of confusion in his eyes. He looked at Cheng Ruonan one after another. Cheng Ruonan was very satisfied with Jiang Hua''s actions and put his lips close to Jiang Hua''s lips. When Jiang Hua''s lips were about to kiss Cheng Ruonan''s lips, Jiang Hua suddenly recovered his Qingming, Hurriedly separated from Cheng Renan''s lips.


    Although the smell that Cheng Ruonan spits out is charming, it''s not just the charm that really makes Jiang Hua kiss Cheng Ruonan. Without Qi, Jiang Hua is at a loss, which makes Jiang Hua feel very tired and insecure. Even if Jiang Hua is a man, men are also tired of men.


    Sometimes men become more sensitive than women, and women become more childish. Sometimes they get close to someone they don''t like because of one thing, or do something they don''t want to do because of a little thing.


    The loss of security makes Jiang Hua feel uneasy. Cheng Ruonan''s words make Jiang Hua feel very warm, just like a warm hand in winter. When you are cold and unconscious, she holds you tightly and warms your hand that has lost temperature with her own body temperature.


    Cheng Ruonan does something similar to this. Now it can be said that Jiang Hua has been proud of his first loss after he has genuine Qi. It is often not the loss that makes people lose the most, but the loss of the most important thing when you are most proud.


    When Jianghua was most lost, only Cheng Ruonan accompanied him and stretched out a hand to Jianghua. It was clear that the person who annoyed Jianghua most gave him warmth at the moment. This was something that Jianghua couldn''t think of. In addition, the fragrance that Cheng Ruonan vomited seduced Jianghua, so Jianghua couldn''t help kissing Cheng Ruonan!

 Chapter 430

    "You go!"


    Jiang Hua looked at Cheng Ruonan, thought carefully, thought about all the advantages and disadvantages, and then spoke decisively.


    "Ouch, you''re so brave, aren''t you? How dare you drive me away? " Cheng Ruonan exaggerated to Jianghua Road, pointed to Jianghua''s nose and nodded on Jianghua''s nose.


    Cheng Ruonan nodded his nose. Jiang Hua didn''t speak. He just looked at Cheng Ruonan with two eyes. There was no emotional fluctuation in his eyes, no sadness, no fear, no anger. His eyes were very calm, but Cheng Ruonan had a kind of dignity in his eyes.


    Just like the original naughty wife, she has been bullying the old man in her family. One day, something big happened at home. The old man who has been bullied was tough once, showing the strength of a family.


    Jiang Hua is like this now. He is like the old man who shows his power. Although Jiang Hua has been tough in front of Cheng Ruonan before, and then he was beaten by Cheng Ruonan. He can''t take care of himself, but this time Jiang Hua is tough again. On the contrary, Cheng Ruonan has no impulse to beat Jiang Hua once, but is oppressed by Jiang Hua''s momentum.


    When Cheng Ruonan said that sentence, Jiang Hua didn''t think about following Cheng Ruonan. Cheng Ruonan is so powerful that ten Jiang Hua may not beat one Cheng Ruonan, but it''s unrealistic to ask Jiang Hua to follow Cheng Ruonan.


    In this short time, Jiang Hua has thought about everything. If he follows Cheng Ruonan, he doesn''t have to worry about being chased by Chu Fei or fear Chu Fei''s revenge. Although Cheng Ruonan is not famous in Jiangcheng, Cheng Ruonan''s strength is not supported by reputation.


    Some people''s strength doesn''t need fame at all, while some people are famous and their strength is not very good!


    Cheng Ruonan is the former. Her strength doesn''t need fame at all. She just needs to know her strength. If there are insignificant guys who can''t think about it, they will naturally hit the stone.


    Jiang Hua is not familiar with Cheng Ruonan at all. He only knows that Cheng Ruonan has strong strength. Jiang Hua doesn''t know much about Cheng Ruonan at all. First, it''s because of Cheng Ruonan''s own mystery. Second, Cheng Ruonan has a power. They don''t need Cheng Ruonan to speak. They will take the initiative to block Cheng Ruonan''s information.


    A person you don''t know says to you follow me and I will protect you. This is inherently an unsafe thing. No matter who it is, even if Jiang Hua and Cheng Ruonan have had several fish and water joys, the relationship between them can only be a "gun friend" in modern words, and it is still a reluctant "gun friend".


    Therefore, Jiang Hua is too wary of Cheng Ruonan''s uneasiness. He has always taken the initiative to distance himself from Cheng Ruonan, just to distance himself from Cheng Ruonan, because this "gun friend" is likely to eat you when you relax your vigilance.


    Jiang Hua, who is so alert to Cheng Ruonan, will not choose to follow Cheng Ruonan at all. In order to avoid the pursuit of Chu Fei and his enemies, he also needs to pull the people around him under the protection of Cheng Ruonan, which makes Jiang Hua more uneasy. The most important people around him are controlled by Cheng Ruonan on his mobile phone, which is a time bomb for Jiang Hua.


    This bomb is likely to blow Jianghua to pieces. Maybe it will be eaten without even bones left. Therefore, Jianghua will not choose Cheng Ruonan, even if Cheng Ruonan seems to be the best choice.


    If you can''t choose Cheng Renan, Jiang Hua can only refuse her. The most direct refusal to Cheng Renan is the sentence "you go!"


    This is Jianghua''s refusal to Cheng Ruonan and Jianghua''s defense against Cheng Ruonan. Cheng Ruonan just gave Jianghua a great threat!


    Now Cheng Ruonan is the only one who knows that Jianghua has no true Qi. Lions are afraid that they will be found by the enemy when they are weakest, not to mention Jianghua, and he has to face a lion. He is just an injured prey!


    "Well, just think I didn''t say it!"


    Cheng Renan opened the distance with Jiang Hua. This is the distance between two people. Unlike Jiang Hua, Cheng Renan only opened the distance between two people.


    This is Cheng Renan''s retrogression. At the same time, it also expresses her opinion. That is, if Jiang Hua doesn''t ask her, Cheng Renan won''t help Jiang Hua next. She doesn''t guarantee that she will make trouble for Jiang Hua, but she guarantees that she will never help Jiang Hua. That''s what Cheng Renan wants to express.


    This meaning is obvious. Jiang Hua knew what it meant when Cheng Ruonan opened the distance from Jiang Hua, but Jiang Hua didn''t say it. The tacit understanding between the two people doesn''t need to be said at all.


    Just when Cheng Ruonan retreated, Jiang Hua was reluctant. After all, the two had been together for so long, so it was inevitable that Jiang Hua would be reluctant to leave. Jiang Hua forcibly pressed the reluctance in his heart and quietly watched Cheng Ruonan retreat.


    "You''re like this. I''m going out now. You can''t walk around. I''ll stay and take care of you first!" Cheng Ruonan is not tough, but takes an almost submissive attitude to talk to Jiang Hua, expressing Cheng Ruonan''s goodwill.


    "Well, thank you!"


    Jiang Hua thinks carefully that he really needs Cheng Ruonan''s care, because he can''t find anyone to take care of himself. Now his phone is likely to be monitored. Once he makes a phone call, it will arouse others'' suspicion anyway. Once he is suspected, Chu Fei will come up to know Jiang Hua''s situation, Once he knows about Jiang Hua, Jiang Hua is likely to let Chu Fei find a chance to solve him.


    Therefore, Jiang Hua can only accept the kindness thrown down by Cheng Ruonan. He has no choice. Even if he doesn''t want to accept it, he has to accept it. Cheng Ruonan''s hand is very dirty and is a conspiracy, which makes Jiang Hua have to drill into it.


    However, Jiang Hua said a thank-you and deliberately opened the distance between him and Cheng Ruonan, but Cheng Ruonan seemed to ignore this thank-you at all. When he heard Jiang Hua''s thank-you, he was very happy to approach Jiang Hua. A face had already reached Jiang Hua''s face, and the distance just opened seemed to have never happened.


    "What do you want me to do for you? Do you want that? " Cheng Ruonan said to Jiang Hua with a cheap face. He smiled very cheap. There was an inexplicable light in his eyes and took a look at Jiang Hua.


    Cheng Ruonan''s hint is obvious. What she asks is whether Jiang Hua needs that kind of special service. As for the special service, as long as it is a man, it will be understood!

 Chapter 431

    Cheng Ruonan''s hint is obvious. What she asks is whether Jiang Hua needs that kind of special service. As for the special service, as long as it is a man, it will be understood!


    Jiang Hua suddenly felt that he should not leave someone, "no, No."


    Jiang Hua said a little gnashing his teeth, while Cheng Ruonan looked a pity. He stood up and shrugged innocently, "Alas, I wanted to help you to the toilet. After all, you''ve been in a coma for so long, I thought you were in a hurry. In that case, I''ll cook some porridge for you."


    Cheng Renan didn''t tell Jiang Hua his true Qi. When his body recovered, he would slowly get together, because she felt that Jiang Hua was like an old wife who couldn''t take care of herself. He couldn''t live without her for half a minute.


    Cheng Ruonan reluctantly walked slowly to the door. When her hand unscrewed the door lock, Jiang Hua suddenly called her, "Cheng Ruonan."


    Cheng Ruonan looked at him with a happy face. His heart was like setting off fireworks. The whole person was a little floating, "don''t tell them about my obsession, and thank you."


    The next second, Jiang Hua''s words will soon reach heaven. Cheng Ruonan is driven into hell. Cheng Ruonan looks at Jiang Hua angrily, and his words are a little gnashing his teeth, "know, Tao, it''s time."


    With that, he vigorously closed the door of the room. Jiang Hua didn''t understand why the person who was so happy the moment before changed his face the next second? A woman''s face really changes in July.


    Jiang Hua sighed at the bottom of his heart and then closed his eyes. Although he said he had been in a coma for a long time, his poor spirit made him very tired.


    Cheng Ruonan outside the door leaned against the door panel, his head slightly tilted, his expression slightly cold and a little sad. For a long time, he stood straight outside the door as if he had made some decision.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" Cheng Ruonan was wearing a flirtatious red dress with a free and easy posture and a lazy and flirtatious expression. The man in black standing under the main seat respectfully kept his head down and dared not look up for fear of blaspheming the people above.


    Cheng Ruonan shook his goblet with red wine in one hand, and the eyes that he could disengage from the red wine cup of his hand slightly left. He looked from the side as if he was scorning people. "Old five, check out the recent events of Chu family, especially Chu Fei, remember, don''t let them idle too much, and find something to do for them at the right time, do you understand?"


    "Yes, old five understands," the man in black, known as old five, just raised his head and immediately lowered his head again.


    "Just understand. I won''t come over this time, but I''ll know what you do. Well, I should tease a kitten now."


    After that, the corners of the mouth rose unconsciously, not that kind of hook, just happy.


    Jiang Hua woke up feeling much better, but he still felt a little weak in his body, but it didn''t matter if he got up and walked a little, "Cheng Ruonan?"


    After a few calls, the voice just wandered around the empty room for a few times, and then dissipated. Jiang Hua stood there. After a while, he seemed to figure something out, "ha ha, the witch finally left."


    But why do you feel a little lost in your heart? Jiang Hua asked himself at the bottom of his heart. No, I should be happy. Why should the woman of unknown origin lose? She left and never showed up.


    "Hey, are you waiting for me here?" Cheng Ruonan''s happy voice sounded behind him. What a bad luck!


    Jiang Hua scolded himself at the bottom of his heart, "where did you just go?"


    Cheng Ruonan''s smiling face is more sunny, "are you worried about me?"


    Let your mouth cheap, Jiang Hua secretly scolded himself, his face is still expressionless, "you think too much, I just ask, you''re gone, no one bothers me, just fine."


    "Oh, why are you so duplicity? Really, here, this is the porridge for you. "


    Although Jiang Hua said so, Xiaoqiang who can''t die is not a vegetarian. Cheng Ruonan smiled and handed him the porridge he bought outside.


    "Thank you, thank you." Jiang Hua thanked him a little awkward.


    Cheng Ruonan didn''t point out someone''s embarrassment. He missed it from him and went directly to Jianghua''s room. When he came out, he held the quilt in his hand, "what are you doing?"


    Jiang Hua felt that he would never understand what was going on in Cheng Ruonan''s mind. "Why not? It''s a fine day today. How long have you not seen the sun in your quilt?"


    When she said this, Jiang Hua suddenly thought that he hadn''t dried the quilt for a long time. "Well, don''t bother you. I''ll just dry it myself later."


    "All right, eat quickly. By the way, you afternoon... "Cheng Ruonan just wanted to ask him what he had to do in the afternoon. He had nothing to accompany her to a place, but he swallowed his words again.


    Jiang Hua looked at Cheng Ruonan, who suddenly shut up. Cheng Ruonan suddenly sat down impatiently, "it''s all right. If you have nothing to do in the afternoon, don''t run around, so as not to be found by Chu Fei."


    In fact, Cheng Ruonan said this on purpose. She didn''t want him to go to those women behind her back.


    After eating the porridge, Cheng Ruonan cleaned up his things without saying a word. When he saw Jiang Hua returning to his room, he also entered the room and changed his clothes. When he came out, he went to Jiang Hua''s room to have a look. After making sure that he was asleep, he went out quietly.


    For some time in the future, Jiang Hua will live like a pig, while Cheng Ruonan will live like a haunted and housewife. They seem to have lived for decades.


    As long as Jiang Hua was responsible for toning his body every day, he also stepped up his cultivation, because on the night of his fourth day in bed, he suddenly found that with the recovery of his body, there was genuine Qi in his Dantian.


    This discovery made him feel that the future was bright again. In fact, Cheng Ruonan saw his efforts. Although she didn''t say anything, it doesn''t mean she didn''t know.


    Compared with Jianghua, Cheng Ruonan''s daily life can be said to be delicious. In addition to washing hands and making soup for her loved ones every day, in her spare time, she either makes trouble for the Chu family from time to time or goes to Jianghua''s little lovers for afternoon tea.


    "Ruo Nan, you know, this morning, the news broke about the Chu family again." LAN Xin''er, sitting opposite Cheng Renan, has a gossip look on her face.


    Cheng Ruonan pretended not to know anything and looked at LAN Xin''er in surprise, "really, when did it happen? Tell me quickly. "

 Chapter 432

    Cheng Renan''s expression of eager to know made LAN xiner very satisfied, "Hey, I''ll tell you, it''s Chu Fei..."


    Hearing Chu Fei''s name, Cheng Ruonan slowly picked up the tea cup, blocked the mocking smile at the corner of his mouth with the tea cup, and said an ignorant woman in his heart.


    "Oh, it''s already this time unknowingly. Well, Ruo Nan, sorry, I''m going to pick up ruo''er, you..." as the invitee of the date, LAN Xin''er feels very sorry for Cheng Ruo Nan, and Cheng ruo''nan is eager to separate from LAN Xin''er earlier.


    "Ah! Then go and pick it up quickly. At this time, I''m going to the supermarket to buy some food for the evening. You go first and I''ll settle the bill. " Cheng Renan looked at the time and smiled at LAN Xin''er.


    In other people''s opinion, they are such good friends, but the real relationship is only known by Cheng Ruonan himself. As a woman, of course she knows women''s weaknesses.


    Sure enough, LAN xiner''s reaction immediately changed after hearing this sentence, "how can this be done? Well, I''ll check out first. What about you? If you have something to do, you''ll go first. If you have nothing to do, you''ll play here again, okay?"


    Cheng Renan looked at LAN Xin''er''s face of self reproach and dying, and felt that it was good to stop. "Well, go and pick up ruoer quickly, don''t worry about me."


    Looking at Cheng Renan''s appearance, LAN xiner compromised and didn''t say anything more. She just settled the account in a hurry, and then walked out. When she left, she still showed an sorry look.


    Looking at LAN Xin''er''s figure getting farther and farther away, Cheng Ruonan''s original smile slowly disappeared, and he got up and left the next moment.


    After leaving the cafe, Cheng Ruonan walked to the supermarket nearest to his home. When he got home, it was nearly six o''clock.


    "Where have you been?" As soon as I opened the door, I heard Jiang Hua''s questioning voice. If other women were questioned by people they like, they would certainly feel wronged, but Cheng Ruonan didn''t feel it. On the contrary, he felt very happy.


    Cheng Ruonan shook his hand at Jiang Hua, saying that there was a big meal tonight, but Jiang Hua just looked at it. There was no happy expression on his face because there was a big meal in the evening.


    "My injury has almost healed. Besides, Huang Wan will have a holiday soon. When will you leave?" Jiang Hua''s ruthless words embarrassed Cheng Renan''s face, but suddenly remembered his purpose and continued to smile. When Jiang Hua''s words were air.


    "How about mutton soup in the evening? I heard mutton soup is the most nourishing to the stomach. By the way, what do you think of sweet and sour ribs and Coke chicken wings?" Cheng Ruonan cited delicious food one by one in high spirits. Hearing Jiang Hua''s mouth watering, he even forgot what he wanted to say at the beginning.


    "Everything, everything." Hum, sample, want to drive me away? Stop talking about the door. There are no windows.


    He said cunningly in his heart, and then walked happily to the kitchen. After seeing Cheng Ruonan''s figure disappear in the kitchen, Jiang Hua suddenly remembered his shameful appearance and really wanted to slap himself.


    Thinking so, Jiang Hua really slapped a fan on his face, but he didn''t have so much strength. Cheng Ruonan in the kitchen quietly leaned out his head when he heard the news. After seeing Jiang Hua''s move, he covered his mouth and smiled and retracted his head.


    Small sample, you regret it. If you don''t cherish sister now, sister will let you know the end of people who don''t know good or bad.


    Unconsciously, it was winter. In the morning, Cheng Ruonan opened the curtains, looked at the vast white outside, and sighed at the speed of time. Suddenly, her cunning eyes turned around, and then rushed to Jianghua''s bedroom.


    Jiang Hua, who was practicing, was suddenly startled by the "bang" sound of opening the door. He looked at his kicked door shaking there. He looked at Cheng Ruonan with some dissatisfaction.


    "I say you are a woman, so why not be gentle? Lady? " And Cheng Ruonan is disdainful and gentle? Lady? What''s that? Can you eat it for dinner?


    It''s obviously impossible! Oh, by the way, "look, it''s snowing."


    Cheng ran to the window happily, opened the curtain and pointed to the scene outside. He was as happy as a child.


    Seeing Cheng Ruonan like this for the first time made Jiang Hua a little unable to recover, "Hey, come back!"


    Seeing Jiang Hua''s absence, Cheng Renan dissatisfied walked up to Jiang Hua and shook his hand in front of him. He was sure that someone was really distracted. He was very dissatisfied and called back the soul of someone who didn''t know where to go.


    Jiang Hua, who has just recovered, can''t keep up with the rhythm. His expression makes Cheng Ruonan love to death, "Hey, Jiang Hua, let me ask you something."


    Jiang Hua, who was still dissatisfied, was more impatient with Cheng Ruonan after hearing his serious voice.


    "If, I mean if, if one day I get hurt, will you take care of me as I take care of you?"


    Knowing that it''s impossible to ask, except Cheng Ruonan, it''s estimated that no one will want to be humiliated¡° It''s none of my business whether you live or die. What''s more, we agreed that you would leave after taking care of me. I can tell you that my injury has healed. When will you leave? "


    "Go? Why should I leave? I haven''t caught you yet. How can I leave so easily? " Cheng Renan said with a heartless smile.


    Although Cheng Ruonan was laughing, no one knew the pain in her heart, even she didn''t know it, because she deliberately ignored the emotion that made her unhappy.


    "Well, by the way, Christmas will be in a few days. How are you going to spend it?"


    Cheng Ruonan, who has long known that Jiang Hua can''t spend Christmas with himself, is actually looking forward to hearing Jiang Hua say he can spend Christmas with himself.


    "No idea. Can you go out?" Jiang Hua frowned and looked at someone in disheveled clothes standing in his room. The key parties were not conscious at all.


    Cheng Ruonan, however, doesn''t feel much. After all, "ouch, we''ve all slept many times. Why are we so shy?"


    Cheng Renan''s shameless words once again made Jiang Hua''s favor with him drop again and again, "so you went out?"


    If you drive people out plainly, if Cheng Ruonan stays in his room again, she Cheng Ruonan really doesn''t know what to do.


    After breakfast, Jiang Hua returned to his room to continue his practice because the unpleasant episode in the morning made them silent.


    At Christmas, he promised Wan''er to spend it with her, so he must make himself more angry in these days.


    Cheng Ruonan received a text message after Jiang Hua left, "adult, come back quickly, there is an urgent report."


    Seeing this, Cheng Renan''s expression was a little embarrassed. She knew that her subordinates were measured in their work. Unless she had to, she would never disturb her. She went back to her room, changed her clothes and hurried out.

 Chapter 433

    In the conference hall, Cheng Ruonan sat with a cold and evil face. This time, several people stood at the bottom, "come on, what did you find so eager to let me come back?"


    The old five stepped forward and hesitated and said, "Sir, the old seven found that the power man you abandoned appeared."


    "Oh? Go on. " Cheng Renan picked his eyebrows with a little interest.


    When the fifth brother heard her say this, she was more and more uneasy. "She now changed her name to Liu Tingting. She didn''t know where she was getting more and more vicious. She actually owned all the abilities of other powers. Not long ago, she found her martial brother who claimed to be your master and was ready to join hands to challenge you."


    "Hum, with her? Don''t forget, I created her. Since I can create her, I can easily destroy her. " At last, Cheng Ruonan''s expression can be described as indifference.


    "You said she found the master''s brother who claimed to be me?" Cheng Renan suddenly felt that he had created Liu Tingting without destroying it. It was a big mistake. Unexpectedly, this power man was an idiot and wanted to find martial uncle to compete with me.


    The fifth nodded and said, "I think this man likes Liu Tingting''s beauty. Otherwise, why should he promise her? Since I dare to say it''s my martial uncle, it shows that his strength can''t be underestimated. Why do you need to cooperate with her? "


    When the people at the bottom heard this, they thought what she said was reasonable, but, "Sir, several of our strongholds have been occupied, do you think?"


    Cheng Ruonan said that it was ok, but she said that it didn''t mean that she really didn''t care. "Do you know who did it?"


    Some people can torture it slowly as a little mouse until it dies, while others just kill it without teasing.


    "Liu Tingting took someone to do it. Should we teach her a lesson?"


    Cheng Ruonan made an unnecessary gesture, "let him do it. I want to see what this powerful person can do. I want to see what moths they can do. I want to see what they want to do, except for the stronghold of the headquarters. People in other places can withdraw without nostalgia for that place. As for them, let them continue to jump."


    "Yes, we know." All the people at the bottom said respectfully, while Cheng Ruonan was thinking of another thing.


    Cheng Ruonan always cares about Jiang Hua, "how''s the Chu family recently?"


    "Chu Fei is very calm recently. I heard that he shinuo is coming back." Another person tells the information he has investigated.


    Cheng Ruonan''s eyebrows were slightly picked, indicating an unexpected harvest. However, isn''t he shinuo always abroad? Besides, doesn''t she always hate Chu Fei? Why do people think they are good friends?


    "It''s said that he shinuo came back to take revenge on Chu Fei. Moreover, his subordinates also found that he shinuo was framed by Chu Fei in college and almost defeated. Although Chu Fei failed, this matter left an indelible shadow in he shinuo''s heart at that time. He shinuo thought Chu Fei was a scum, so, She came back with the determination to die. "


    "Oh? Determination to die? She is quite conservative. However, if you check carefully, I don''t think she can come here alone. Although this is not a terrorist area, since she came back for revenge, she can''t come here alone. There must be something fishy in it. "


    Cheng Ruonan''s thoughts are different from those of others. She always thinks about one thing as a bystander. It is precisely this kind of things that often make her suffer a great loss. Only when all aspects are taken into account, she will not suffer a loss.


    Cheng Renan got up from his chair and turned outside. When she was close to the door, she suddenly said, "Chu Fei and Liu Tingting continued to stare. Lao Qi, go and find out why he shinuo came?"


    In the cafe, LAN Xin''er and LAN ruo''er sat opposite Cheng ruo''nan. "Ruo''er is called aunt."


    "Good aunt." The obedient LAN ruo''er said hello sweetly. Hearing that he was called aunt, Cheng ruo''nan always felt a little uncomfortable somehow.


    "I don''t know what Xin''er called me for?" Cheng Ruonan is not a fool. It''s not once or twice that she came out for coffee with LAN xiner. In the past, she always sent LAN ruoer to the counseling class before she came here. This time, she actually brought LAN ruoer here.


    "Well, it''s Christmas soon. I want you to accompany me to buy some clothes for ruoer. The teacher of their tutorial class said that there was a party on Christmas day, and each child must play a character. I don''t understand such things. I just want you to help me out. Won''t you help me?"


    LAN Xin''er looks at Cheng Renan with pathetic eyes. Not only that, LAN ruo''er also looks at himself with that kind of eyes, which makes Cheng Renan suddenly feel like Alexander. If you want to refuse, you don''t know how to refuse.


    Cheng Ruonan looked at the mother and son with a little shame. After a long time, he said softly, "in fact, I don''t care much about such things. It might be better for us to go to the mall and think while walking. What do you think?"


    Sure enough, LAN Xin''er almost jumped up when she heard this sentence. If it wasn''t in the coffee shop, it would probably be.


    "What kind of character does ruoer like?" Cheng Ruonan didn''t forget to ask LAN ruoer''s preferences while walking.


    LAN ruo''er looked at Cheng Renan and didn''t think about who he liked for a long time, because the characters in those books were so boring that he didn''t like them at all. But now the mother is not allowed to watch those cartoons. It''s hard to break our LAN ruoer.


    After thinking about it, LAN ruoer didn''t think of who she liked. Finally, she turned her eyes to Cheng ruoenan. As for Cheng ruoenan, she didn''t know much about those animation characters. However, if she was as smart as her, how could she let them find her ignorance?


    She looked left and right. Her eyes quickly looked around the mall. Suddenly, "by the way, we casually walked into a store and saw the first dress. We''ll take it as your Christmas dress. What do you think?"


    LAN Xin''er thought it was a good idea, so she nodded, "if you''re really smart, what do you think?"


    LAN ruoer looked at Cheng Ruonan with an admiring face. "Aunt Cheng is so smart, let''s start now."


    Cheng Ruonan shook his head, "what''s the matter? Why did aunt Cheng shake her head? It''s not what you said. We just walk into a house and see the clothes at first sight. "

 Chapter 434

    "No, no, no, let''s play a game. What about you? Turn around three times in the same place, turn around three times in the opposite direction, and then point to any one, and then we''ll go in. Then the first thing you see is, how''s it, isn''t it interesting? "


    Cheng Ruonan said with a smile. LAN Xin''er and LAN ruoer were also very happy. LAN ruoer did what he said and began to turn around.


    The game is simple to say but not easy to do. When LAN ruoer turned six times, the whole person couldn''t stand stably. He felt that the world was spinning. Suddenly, his feet softened and fell to the ground.


    Just as she was about to touch the earth, Cheng Ruonan bent over and grabbed people, while LAN ruoer''s held hand just pointed to a store. The name of the store was very strange. People didn''t want to go in just because they heard the name, not to mention the decoration.


    LAN Xin''er looked at the shop with a frown and said he was reluctant to go in, while Cheng Ruonan was full of interest in the shop.


    In fact, she had noticed the store since she came to the mall. Originally, she planned to go there alone next time, but when she heard that LAN ruoer wanted to choose clothes and thought that Jiang Hua wanted to spend Christmas with them, she felt uncomfortable.


    If she dares to make Cheng Ruonan uncomfortable, she will make each other uncomfortable. That''s why she came up with such a move. Originally, she had calculated the direction, but people are not as good as heaven. Who could have thought that LAN ruoer is so useless?


    Fortunately, she wrestled, otherwise it''s really hard for her to design her openly. After all, it''s a shopping mall. Not everyone here is as stupid as LAN xiner.


    "Wow, this store looks so interesting. Mom, mom, let''s go. Ruoer thinks he can find clothes of his own style."


    LAN ruoer and LAN xiner have completely opposite aesthetic views. The more bizarre, the more children like it. On the contrary, the more regular, it will disgust children.


    LAN Xin''er was disgusted, but she couldn''t resist LAN ruoer''s death. Finally, she walked over there reluctantly.


    It''s impossible to say that you don''t complain about Cheng Ruonan. After all, Cheng Ruonan made this bad idea, but think about it carefully. If you don''t agree at the beginning, there won''t be this one. Besides, you just saved LAN ruoer once.


    "If you wait for mom." LAN Xin''er called and ran away with Cheng Ruonan.


    Pushing open the door with the gauze curtain, LAN ruoer and LAN Xin''er were stunned. They thought there would be bad things inside. Unexpectedly, feidan was not. On the contrary, it was still the kind of thing that people like very much.


    And Cheng Ruonan is very dissatisfied. What is it? There''s so much difference between the inside and the outside. It''s really different. I knew I wouldn''t choose this one.


    "Aunt Cheng, aunt Cheng, look, this is the first dress ruoer came in to see. Does it look good?" I don''t know when LAN ruo''er ran to Cheng ruo''nan and turned around in a super excited circle.


    Cheng Ruonan looked at the pink shawl and unconsciously smoked at the corners of his mouth. Although he was disgusted, now is not the time to show his true temperament.


    "OK, it looks good. It matches our ruoer very well. Then buy this one." Cheng Ruonan said with a stiff smile.


    LAN ruoer takes LAN xiner to the counter to pay the money, and the three continue to stroll.


    Two hours later, Cheng Renan looked at LAN Xin''er and LAN ruo''er with big and small bags in surprise. He had to say that they were really shopping maniacs.


    Suddenly, Cheng Ruonan didn''t want to be with the two people anymore, otherwise he would have to help them carry things later.


    "Xin''er, ruoer, let''s go back. I suddenly remembered that I still haven''t done my work. I think you''ve bought almost all of them. Why don''t we go back first today."


    Joking things are not their own things, and they are not fools. Why should they be porters?


    After the three broke up, they went back to their homes. After dinner, Cheng Ruonan rarely bothered Jiang Hua. After taking a bath, he went to bed.


    "Cheng Ruonan, you didn''t expect it. Do you regret that you created me and didn''t destroy me?" Cheng Ruonan looked at the blurred person in front of him, but his voice was so familiar.


    She wanted to come forward and see more clearly, but as soon as she came forward, the fuzzy person stepped back and always kept a distance, a fuzzy distance from her.


    Just as she was trying to move forward, another fuzzy figure appeared at a fuzzy distance on her left.


    "Villains, betray master and betray the school. Today I have to clean up the door for the school."


    Clean up the portal? What nonsense? She has been independent for a long time. She is the boss. If it weren''t for her, they would still be fighting for territory and talking wildly?


    "Who the hell are you? What a big breath. Clean up the door. Do you have that ability? I advise you to weigh your weight carefully and then talk to miss Ben about the terms. Otherwise, you won''t know how to die in the end. "


    Cheng Renan found that he couldn''t get close no matter how close he went, so he gave up. However, after hearing those words, he couldn''t help looking at the two figures coldly and said coldly.


    "Ha, what a big tone. Do you remember which school you studied? I know all about you. I advise you not to talk too fast. " The figure on the left side raised his head and laughed three times, then said arrogantly with a swing of his sleeves.


    Listening to what the man said, Cheng Renan suddenly felt something wrong. Didn''t he sleep? Why do you meet these two people now?


    And the two feel a little familiar to themselves? But among the people he knew, except for Jiang Hua, who was possessed by the devil, who said such arrogant words to himself, no one dared to talk to himself like this. Who are these two people.


    "It seems that your cultivation is not low. You can break into my dream. However, since you have given me the afternoon like this, wouldn''t it be impolite if you didn''t answer? In that case, I''ll see you at the warehouse on the 26th and 3rd of this month. It''s just right for me to see where you are. "


    Cheng Ruonan said cynically, playing with a strand of hair in his ear. He blew his beard and stared at the figure on his left, "shameless."


    With that, he left Cheng Ruonan''s dream. On the bed, Cheng Ruonan fiercely opened his eyes and couldn''t return to God for a while.


    In the morning, Jiang Hua looked at Cheng Renan speechless. When she broke the fourth egg, she quickly stopped it, "I said Miss Cheng, did you forget to take your medicine today? So wrong? "


    Cheng Ruonan looked blankly at the bad eggs on the ground and at Jiang Hua, who was watching the play at the door. He couldn''t react for a moment.

 Chapter 435

    Jiang Hua couldn''t stand it. He went directly into the kitchen and began to catch up with people. Cheng Ruonan, who was pushed, completely recovered. When he saw that Jiang Hua also entered the kitchen, he turned around and blocked people on the flow management table.


    Although Cheng Ruonan is not as tall as Jiang Hua, the height difference will be misunderstood. Cheng Ruonan cushioned his toes and cunningly approached Jiang Hua''s mouth. Just as her mouth was about to touch Jiang Hua''s chin, a voice sounded at the kitchen door.


    "What are you doing?" An unpleasant voice sounded behind Jiang Hua. Cheng Ruonan looked at the kitchen door dissatisfied, while Jiang Hua turned his head rigidly.


    "Who are you?" Cheng Ruonan said cynically.


    "Huang Wan, don''t get me wrong." Jiang Hua eagerly explained.


    Cheng Renan and Jiang Hua''s voice sounded at the same time. Cheng Renan looked at the panic on Jiang Hua''s face and his stiff body. He was very angry. After hearing Jiang Hua''s words, he really wanted to kill.


    Huang Wan? I see. This man seems to be a favorite of Jianghua. Hum, Jianghua, how are you? You like this big breasted and brainless girl. Little girls don''t like me. Hum, since you are ruthless to me, don''t blame me for my injustice.


    Cheng Renan took Jiang Hua''s arm and said like a spoiled child, "honey, who is this man? Why did you show up in our house? "


    Huang Wan hasn''t come back since she moved back to the dormitory last time. Therefore, of course, she doesn''t know about Cheng Ruonan who later appeared here. She only knows that someone called her and said she wanted to rent a house.


    But didn''t a man talk to himself? Is this woman really Jiang Hua''s current girlfriend? What are you?


    Huang Wan felt that she had broken her heart. "Jiang Hua, I hate you!"


    With that, Cheng Ruonan rushed out of the door without looking back. Looking at Huang Wan who left, Cheng Ruonan couldn''t help clicking in his heart. Without playing at all, he ran away at the beginning. It''s really boring. I don''t know what''s wrong with Jiang Hua''s eyes. He would like such a woman.


    Seeing Huang Wan running out of the house, Jiang Hua panicked and pushed Cheng Ruonan away. Cheng Ruonan didn''t notice and was pushed away and hit the corner. Jiang Hua didn''t leave her a look and went straight after Huang Wan outside the door.


    Cheng Renan took a hard breath and looked at the open door. If his eyes could kill, Jiang Hua and Huang Wan would have been cut by Cheng Renan''s eyes.


    Cheng Renan walked to the bathroom with his painful waist. Just as she lifted her clothes, her mobile phone rang. Cheng Renan had to answer the phone first, "what? I''ll go there now and wait until I arrive. "


    Regardless of the pain in his numb waist, Cheng Renan took a coat and went out of the house. At first, there was a lively kitchen, but at this time, there was only a mess.


    In the conference hall, Cheng Ruonan frowned and listened to the information found by his men, "is the information reliable?"


    "It''s very reliable. A message came from people in the west side saying: there were some strange faces there yesterday. Liu Tingting personally received them."


    Hearing Liu Tingting, Cheng Ruonan couldn''t help thinking of his dream last night. No, maybe it can be said that they wanted to take this to send a warning to themselves. Maybe, and how could it be so. It happened that a strange face came to the West District yesterday, and they had such a dream last night.


    It seems that Liu Tingting''s ambition is not small now. She actually wants to replace her position.


    "Go, then let the brothers stare over there, and report to me if there is any trouble. See, things are getting more and more fun, hum ~" Cheng Ruonan snorted coldly.


    This is a cold hum. It''s ok if you don''t hum. A hum makes several people feel angry.


    Time slipped away in the tense atmosphere, and it was Christmas unknowingly. On this day, Jiang Hua went out early with Huang Wan. Cheng Ruonan woke up in the morning and just moved. The scalp Hurt where he was hit last time.


    Since she came back from the conference hall that day, she has been busy dealing with Liu Tingting''s affairs, and she has forgotten the injury on her waist. Unexpectedly, feidan has not gradually improved, but it has become more and more serious.


    At this time, the cell phone rings again, "what''s up?"


    Cheng Ruonan said coldly to the phone. I don''t know what he said at the other end of the phone. Cheng Ruonan''s face became more and more ugly. "OK, I know. You go first and I''ll come later. Remember, hold them down."


    It''s really a group of people who don''t know what to do. Tai Sui''s head dares to move. It seems that she is impatient. It''s just that Miss Ben is in a bad mood today.


    Cheng Renan endured the pain in his waist and quickly changed his clothes and went out.


    Jiang Hua is sitting under the auditorium with Huang Wan, LAN Xin''er and LAN ruoer. Dancing is being performed on the stage at the moment. Such a relaxing moment is very rare. Jiang Hua said he likes this atmosphere very much.


    However, in the west side, the atmosphere at this time is in a state of tension, "Hey, boy, where''s your boss? Haven''t appeared for such a long time. Don''t you dare to appear and let you die for her here? "


    As soon as this sentence came out, the people at the other end laughed, while Cheng Renan''s men were very angry.


    "What are you doing in such a hurry? Are you comforting yourself? " Cheng Ruonan stood high and sneered coldly.


    "Hum, are you kidding? Are we afraid of you? You are a yellow haired girl. Do you want to go to heaven? Don''t forget where you learn from. You will and I will. " The person who just spoke looked at Cheng Ruonan''s lack of propriety and said angrily.


    "Ha... It seems that you are my uncle, but don''t you know that?" Cheng Renan jumped down from a high place and walked slowly to the place where her men stood.


    "It''s hard for you. I''ll take care of it next." Cheng Renan patted old five and seven on the shoulder, smiled and said to them.


    Although at first he made them obey her by means of despicable and tough measures, we all found that as long as something big happened, their boss, Cheng Ruonan, would die. They would rush to finish, use the sword in their hand, turn their wrists and pull out a very beautiful sword flower. Cheng Ruonan looked at the beautiful sword flower and couldn''t help frowning. Didn''t the dead man see that she didn''t bring a sword? He''s still playing cool there. Hum, he''ll suffer a lot later.

 Chapter 436

    Cheng Ruonan clenched his fist behind him and slightly bent the palm of one hand upward. After all the actions are ready, Cheng Ruonan preempted.


    She moved her hand very provocatively. At this time, no man who was used to being strong could bear it.


    The man stabbed Cheng Ruonan in the chest with the sword. Cheng Ruonan leaned back with his left hand and pushed the direction of the sword to other directions. The man''s body was also taken away from the original track by the sword.


    When the man saw that he didn''t hit, he took another sword. At this time, Liu Tingting, who was standing aside, also came out to help. At this time, he could handle it with one hand, but he couldn''t keep up with it. He carried the energy of heaven and earth with one hand and turned the palm into a knife with the other hand. The palm seemed soft and weak, but in fact the power was infinite. It seemed small and weak, but in fact the attack power was super strong.


    Even with one against two, Cheng Ruonan can cope with it with ease. On the contrary, the man and Liu Tingting have no way to attack the door. At this time, Liu Tingting uses her power to attack Cheng Ruo man''s men.


    In this attack, several of Cheng Renan''s men died and several were injured. Cheng Renan was angry. She was angry. Mei Gong and a large number of people together. Although the attack power did not increase too much, the lethality increased a lot.


    With the massive output, Cheng Ruonan felt that there was such a moment of emptiness in her body. However, she didn''t take it seriously. After all, now is the most tense moment.


    Suddenly, a sword was stabbed at the injured waist and a slap was hit on the back. Cheng Ruonan turned around, kicked Liu Tingting away with one foot and discounted the man''s hand with one punch. "Originally, I wanted to have a good play with you, but you were so uninterested. Liu Tingting, don''t forget, I didn''t destroy you at the beginning, but I just thought you didn''t have a bad heart, but now, I need to reconsider. "


    Sure enough, as soon as Cheng Renan said this, Liu Tingting immediately became pale with fear. She could no longer care about the man who was at stake. She turned around and ran away.


    The man whose hand was discounted looked at Liu Tingting who was running fast. He couldn''t react for a moment. When Liu Tingting abandoned his teammates and ran away, several people brought by the man began to leave secretly.


    "Hum, see, this is what you call a member of the sect. You can abandon you and run away. If such people still have the face to live, I can only say that they don''t want face. As for you, it''s estimated that you won''t have anything else except your sword, old three."


    When the person called the third child heard that his name was called, he quickly went to Cheng Ruonan. Cheng Ruonan turned his head and whispered in my third child''s ear, and then asked someone to bind the man and throw him to South Africa.


    However, on the other side, Jiang Hua had fun with Huang Wan, LAN Xin''er and LAN ruoer. After dinner in the evening, Jiang Hua sent Huang Wan back to school, and LAN Xin''er took LAN ruoer back to his home. When Jiang Hua returned to the rental house, it was 11 o''clock at night. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Cheng Ruonan sitting in the living room.


    "So you are. Why don''t you turn on the light?" Jiang Hua, who just turned on the light, said discontentedly. However, Cheng Ruonan didn''t seem to hear it.


    When Jiang Hua was impatient to go back to his room, Cheng Renan said, "who else are you going to spend Christmas with except LAN Xin''er and LAN ruo''er?"


    Jiang Hua looks at Cheng Renan as if he is crazy. For a long time, he seems to be angry with her. Jiang Hua deliberately says that there is Huang Wan.


    Sure enough, Cheng Renan was angry. Yes, Cheng Renan was very angry. She stood up angrily and asked angrily, "why? Why do you like so many people? Why do you hide from me like what? What''s wrong with me? You say, you tell me. "


    Jiang Hua thinks Cheng Ruonan is so abnormal today that he is a little neurotic.


    Looking at the runaway Cheng Ruonan, Jiang Hua felt that today''s Cheng Ruonan was very abnormal. It was not like the kind in the past. It was like being locked in a closed space for a long time. After a long time, he had a mental breakdown.


    But Jiang Hua ignored the discomfort at the bottom of his heart and looked at Cheng Ruonan with boredom. "You have to go out and send it. It''s not too late to come back after sending it. Just don''t send it to me. You make me sick."


    Hearing Jiang Hua say that he was disgusting, Cheng Ruonan seemed to find an outlet after holding his breath for a day. What he said began to be unscrupulous, "disgusting? Hum, I think you are more disgusting than me. "


    Sure enough, Jiang Hua frowned when she finished saying this. And Cheng Ruonan continued to speak as if he hadn''t seen it.


    "Mingming Huaxin said so high sounding. Hum, if you are seen by Huang Wan, you may slap you severely, but you won''t leave back."


    "What are you talking about? I didn''t..." Jiang Hua was also angry. His fist was pinched to death. If you look closely, you can see that the tendons on it burst.


    However, how can the irrational Cheng Ruonan manage those? She''s holding her breath now. If she doesn''t find an object to vent, she''s afraid she''ll suffocate.


    "No? Ha... Cheat the ghost. If not, why do you have to approach LAN Xin''er while being nice to Huang Wan? Don''t you just like the young and beautiful people? No, if you don''t, the sows can go up the tree. "


    In the end, Cheng Ruonan was a little angry and laughed, but Jiang Hua was more and more angry. Finally, he was so angry that he almost broke his silver teeth. But a good man didn''t fight with a woman. Although he said he wasn''t a good man, he still couldn''t do such a thing as beating a woman. Finally, he had to go into the bedroom angrily.


    Cheng Ruonan slammed the door angrily. Her move really made Jiang Hua angry. He opened the door of his bedroom and looked at the door. "It''s inexplicable. It''s obviously his own fault. There''s reason. It''s really crazy."


    Then he threw himself into his bed. He tossed and turned all night and didn''t sleep. He stared at a pair of panda eyes and went to the kitchen the next morning.


    The cold pots and pans, the cold air and the cold kitchen make the whole house look so cold. Jiang Hua hates this atmosphere for a moment, but he doesn''t want to admit that he is very dependent on Cheng Ruonan now.


    Angrily, he went back to his bedroom, changed his clothes and went out for breakfast.


    Looking at the breakfast shop he hadn''t seen for a long time, Jiang Hua looked left and right again. He didn''t know what to buy. Finally, he had to buy a bowl of white porridge and steamed stuffed buns and sit there to eat.


    Chewing the steamed stuffed bun, Jiang Hua always felt that there was something missing. So was the porridge, and the people around him seemed to be too noisy.


    "Hey, boss, long time no see." Jiang Hua, who was thinking about why steamed stuffed bun and porridge were so bad, was suddenly disturbed by a very happy voice.


    Jiang Hua looked at the person in front of him very upset. "You recognize the wrong person."

 Chapter 437

    Then he continued to eat his steamed stuffed bun. However, he wanted to have a good breakfast, but someone didn''t want him to have a good meal. "No mistake, boss, don''t you know me? I''m Niu Dawei. "


    Niu Dawei? No, ignore it. Jiang Hua decided silently in his heart.


    It''s just that Jiang Hua can''t decide this alone. Niu Dawei will not let go when he sees that the strong man he has finally climbed up gives himself such a move.


    "Boss, listen to me. I''m really your little brother Niu Dawei. Do you remember that day?" As soon as Niu Dawei said what happened that day, Jiang Hua knew it was bad and hurried to export what Niu Dawei wanted to say next.


    "Stop, you don''t have to say. I have something to do these days, so I''ll see you when I''m free, okay?" Jiang Hua stood up in a hurry and startled Niu Dawei who was about to speak.


    But when I heard that Jiang Hua said to come to me for some time, I forgot everything happily, and looked at Jiang Hua away with a peach blossom on my face.


    Jiang Hua almost escaped from the breakfast shop and hurried home. As soon as the door opened, I saw the familiar shoes with an angry face, but I was a little happy in my heart.


    Why should I rejoice? She''s gone. It''s really getting more and more annoying. Jiang Hua spit himself out in his heart, and then went back to his room.


    I thought that when Cheng Ruonan came back, he could live the life of practicing when he was full and sleeping when he was tired. However, when the clock pointed to one o''clock, Jiang Hua found that it seemed that he had not seen Cheng Ruonan come out since he came back. Was she not at home, and that pair of shoes might just be that she came back when she went out and went out again?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Hua quickly got up and walked to the door of Cheng Ruonan''s room. He suddenly opened the door. Seeing Cheng Ruonan sleeping in bed, he couldn''t help sighing heavily. It''s OK.


    Jiang Hua goes to the bedside and pushes Cheng Ruonan. The person who thought he would wake up with a push has no reaction. He pushes it again. Jiang Hua suddenly finds something wrong.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Hua quickly got up and walked to the door of Cheng Ruonan''s room. He suddenly opened the door. Seeing Cheng Ruonan sleeping in bed, he couldn''t help sighing heavily. It''s OK.


    Jiang Hua goes to the bedside and pushes Cheng Ruonan. The person who thought he would wake up with a push has no reaction. He pushes it again. Jiang Hua suddenly finds something wrong.


    "Hey, Cheng Ruonan, wake up, wake up." Jiang Hua patted Cheng Ruo man''s face. It''s not good. She seems to have a fever.


    Cheng Ruonan, who was ill, began to play a child''s temper. She hummed and turned over to sleep. When Jiang Hua patted her again, she directly began to play tricks.


    Jiang Hua, who has never encountered such a situation before, seems at a loss, but Cheng Ruo man must have been confused. If he indulges, he may burn his brain.


    After persuading for a long time, Jiang Hua decided to pack the people directly and send them to the hospital.


    Cheng Renan woke up feeling sore and powerless, and his brain was also aching. What happened?


    This is Cheng Renan''s first reaction. He wants to rub his painful head with his hand. No, what''s this?


    Cheng Ruonan looked blankly at the needle stuck in his hand. Is this the hospital?


    Cheng Renan inspected her room. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he was really in the hospital.


    "Are you awake? Is there any discomfort? " Jiang Hua, who came in from the outside, asked with concern while putting the hot water pot with the hot water just called at the head of the bed.


    But now Cheng Ruonan just wants to know why he appears here, "aren''t I sleeping? You sent me here? "


    There was no joy or emotion in his voice. He just asked the kind of question. This tone of voice made Jiang Hua feel very uncomfortable.


    However, Jiang Hua just frowned and said, "why do you have a sword wound on your waist? Ah, the doctor told me about the sword wound. "


    Seeing that Cheng Ruonan''s face changed, Jiang Hua quickly shifted the responsibility to others. However, Cheng Ruonan just hated others to ask the bottom of her affairs, so she just said, "nothing."


    Jiang Hua didn''t like this, "what do you mean nothing? Did you know that you had a high fever of 41 degrees two nights ago? You almost burned into a fool, you know? "


    Hearing this, Cheng Ruonan just made a plain statement: "I''ve been sleeping for two days."


    That''s not the point, is it? Jiang Hua really wanted to be crazy and shouted, but since others don''t care, it''s useless even if he is crazy, "tell me, why are you hurt? And I heard from the doctor that you have been injured for at least one day. Since you are injured, why not go to see the doctor? "


    "Does it matter to you whether I see a doctor or not?" Then he pulled on the quilt and ignored people.


    Jiang Hua stares at the quilt that gets in the way and really wants to throw it out of the window. However, Jiang Hua, you have to hold back. You have sent someone to see a doctor, and people say it has nothing to do with you, so don''t humiliate yourself.


    Thinking of this, he naturally went home to make up for his sleep. He has been taking care of Cheng Ruonan for the past two days and hasn''t had a good rest. He is really a little tired when he relaxes.


    Listen to the footsteps farther and farther away, and then the door is opened and closed. Cheng Ruonan will be opened by the corner, and his eyes are a little lonely.


    I''m sorry, Jiang Hua. It''s difficult and troublesome, and you''re not strong enough now, so you can''t be involved. I''m really sorry. Cheng Ruonan said silently in his heart.


    Slowly, just as Cheng Ruonan was about to fall asleep, the door was pushed open again. He thought Jiang Hua was back. He looked forward to the door, but he didn''t expect a man in a white coat to come in.


    Really, Cheng Ruonan, what are you thinking? You drove people away. What are you looking forward to? Cheng Ruonan said sarcastically in his heart.


    After the doctor came in, two more nurses came in, "are you awake?"


    A fat nurse said in surprise. When she said this, Cheng Renan couldn''t help looking at her more. The nurse was a little cold on her back, so she not only explained quickly.


    "Oh, don''t get me wrong. After all, when you came here, you were seriously injured and had a high fever. Only this morning did your fever subside. By the way, have you been taking care of your handsome boy? You don''t know. That handsome guy really takes care of you. "


    The fat nurse chattered and said, "if I had a man who takes care of me like this, I would be willing to do anything."

 Chapter 438

    "Xiao Liu, shut up. How can you say such words and show such an expression in front of the patient? It''s really impolite." The doctor said reproachfully, and what else the fat nurse wanted to say, so he gave up and went on.


    Cheng Ruonan saw the fat nurse secretly making faces at the doctor. He couldn''t help laughing. In his heart, he was more determined not to involve Jiang Hua in this matter. However, he couldn''t leave until he got the thing. He had to stay away from it.


    "By the way, when can I leave the hospital?" I think I''m still in the hospital. Many things are difficult to do, so I''ll ask the doctor first.


    The doctor first looked surprised, then disapproved, "this patient, maybe I would be a little arrogant when I say this, but I have to say that although your physique is good, it still takes a hundred days to hurt your muscles and bones. You said that you had more than 40 stitches in your waist, and your fever has just subsided. As a doctor, I don''t recommend you to be too tired within this week, You can''t exercise too hard. "


    Cheng Ruonan heard the doctor say that he can''t do it within a week. The whole person is not well. He shinuo is about to find out. How can this happen at this moment?


    "Must it be a week?" Cheng Renan pretends to be poor and looks at the doctor. As a result, the doctor misunderstood her meaning.


    The doctor put his hand on his mouth and coughed, then said solemnly, "in fact, I suggest you be good, calm down and cultivate yourself for a month."


    What the hell? one month? Or something you can''t do? Isn''t that what she wants? Besides, time is really running out¡° Then, then a week. "


    In the next few days of hospitalization, Cheng Ruonan never saw Jiang Hua come again. It was like a dream for those two days, and the fat little nurse would tell some interesting things every time she came, and then he was scolded by the doctor.


    In this way, Cheng Ruonan spent the most comfortable week of his life waiting and watching the little nurse scolded.


    Similarly, on the day of discharge, she went to the discharge formalities alone, and then reluctantly went back to the house with Jianghua in the little fat nurse.


    When she opened the door and saw Jiang Hua and Huang Wan sitting at the table, Cheng Ruonan really wanted to lift the table, but she resisted, because what she was thinking about now was he shinuo''s invention, so she kept comforting herself at the bottom of her heart, can''t be impulsive, can''t be impulsive, impulsive is the devil.


    Then he crossed the living room and dining room and went straight back to the bedroom.


    Jiang Hua at the table really wants to come forward and ask if it''s all right? But he didn''t. because Huang Wan was still there, he managed to coax Huang Wan back. He wouldn''t say anything and make Huang Wan sad again on impulse.


    The next morning, Cheng Renan got up early and went out. Jiang Hua, who slept in the living room, watched Cheng Renan leave silently, and then came back in the middle of the night.


    I thought I just accumulated a lot of things, but I didn''t think it was like this for half a month. Jiang Hua really wanted to stop people and have a good talk.


    But what are you talking about? Now it seems that Cheng Ruonan doesn''t want to talk to herself at all, but why does she stay here if she doesn''t want to talk to herself? Don''t you mean to block yourself?


    However, never guess a woman''s mind, or you will be scared to death.


    And why does Cheng Ruonan not talk to Jiang Hua for half a month and ignore Jiang Hua? That''s because she found out he shinuo''s plan, and she can''t get rid of Jiang Hua. In order not to make the relationship between the two more rigid, Cheng Ruonan can only choose to ignore him now.


    Although Jiang Hua said he was worried about Cheng Ruonan, he didn''t forget his original intention after all, so he practiced hard every day just to protect the people he wanted to protect.


    On this day, Cheng Ruonan went out early as usual. Jiang Hua opened the bedroom door and looked at the closed door. When he was sighing in his heart, his mobile phone called.


    Jiang Hua said curiously, "Hello, this is Jiang Hua. Who are you?"


    "Jiang Hua, it''s me, he shinuo. Are you free today? May I see you? " He shinuo''s voice is soft and his tone is also polite, which makes Jiang Hua, who doesn''t know anything, embarrassed to refuse.


    "OK, you say the address," after Jiang Hua took the paper and pen on the tea table, "say, OK. I remember. Let''s go to Xingyue coffee shop at 1 p.m., OK? "


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Hua felt that he was really going to fly happily. He shinuo came back and contacted me first. He was so happy.


    Cheng Renan, who monitored heshino, was about to fly happily. The machine was about to reach her.


    "Tell him to go down and meet Jiang Hua at Xingyue coffee shop at 1 p.m. don''t take it lightly." Although he shinuo is neither a power man nor a high-power man, he has talent and weapons in his hand. This weapon can still create more powerful people, so he is a rich man anyway.


    "Tell him to go down and meet Jiang Hua at Xingyue coffee shop at 1 p.m. don''t take it lightly." Although he shinuo is neither a power man nor a high-power man, he has talent and weapons in his hand. This weapon can still create more powerful people, so he is a rich man anyway.


    However, although he shinuo appeared to meet Jiang Hua, why did he come to Jiang Hua as soon as he returned home? This is not normal.


    No, no, no, maybe Jiang Hua''s pursuit spirit moved he shinuo, or maybe, alas, Cheng Ruonan, what are you dissatisfied with? Your most important thing is to get the machine, otherwise how do you deal with the disaster in the near future?


    The two villains in Cheng Renan''s mind kept fighting. Finally, the black villain defeated the white villain.


    Cheng Ruonan clapped his hand on the table and said firmly, "old five, you should remember and monitor heshino and them. If you find that there are suspicious people besides us, you should catch them directly. Remember, don''t kill them. You must ask who is behind them? What is the purpose, do you understand? "


    Cheng Ruonan said seriously, it can''t blame her for worrying too much. After all, he shinuo authorized the machine before returning home. Anyone with a little power can find out the baby, and what it means. I believe most people will be crazy about it.


    "I see, my Lord." The old five said firmly, and then went out to arrange people.

 Chapter 439

    In another room, a man in a black suit and sunglasses stood there with his head down, and opposite the man was a very long and large table. Opposite the table was a chair with the back facing outward. There was a man sitting on the chair with a lighted cigar in his hand.


    "Do you understand?" A husky male voice came from the chair. It sounded like a man in his thirties and forties.


    As soon as the man in the black suit heard this, he immediately straightened his straight body, but his head was still low. Even so, the man''s voice was very firm, "I understand, but boss, it seems that he shinuo has an accomplice. Do you need his subordinates to clear up?"


    When the man in black suit said this, it seemed that he was just saying whether the garbage was going to be thrown away.


    However, the mysterious man shook the cigar in his hand, and then said with a little excitement: "don''t underestimate others. Since he shinuo can find him, that person is definitely not a good kind. Go and find something for them when they meet."


    "Yes, my subordinates understand." With that, he left without looking back. After the man left, the chair turned around. This man was no other than Chu Fei, who had been defeated by Jiang Hua before.


    Chu Fei looked a little crazy. He had a crazy smile on his face and his eyes were lax, as if he had lost his mind.


    "Hesino, you''re back at last. Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for you? For such a long time, you really made me wait in a hurry... "Chu Fei murmured to himself there. If others saw him, they would think he was crazy, but only he knew whether he was crazy or not.


    After lunch, Jiang Huaxing rushed in and out of the house, wearing different clothes every time, while Cheng Ruonan sat there indifferently watching Jiang Hua change around like a fool.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Hua, she wouldn''t like to be here. Finally, Cheng Ruonan looked at the clock on the wall bored. Suddenly, she raised a gloating smile at the corners of her mouth, "Hey, it''s one o''clock in fifteen minutes. Are you sure you want to change your clothes again?"


    what? Jiang Hua looked at Cheng Renan incredulously. After seeing the gloating look on Cheng Renan''s face, he immediately looked at the clock on the wall.


    oh my god?! It''s really going to be a little bit. What should I do? What should I do? What should I do? At the moment, Jiang Hua is like a little girl who goes out on a date for the first time.


    Cheng Ruonan really wants to kick people out, but he is still very envious. It seems that Jiang Hua has never focused on dressing up to see himself. No, it should be said that he has never been so excited to see himself once.


    Suddenly, she felt very unhappy. Why did he never pay attention to himself? Even if he was hurt, he never cared? Looking at Jiang Hua snatching the door, Cheng Ruonan said bitterly in his heart.


    In the Xingyue cafe, Jiang Hua was so nervous that he didn''t know how to sit, and he didn''t dare to look at he shinuo sitting opposite him.


    He shinuo looked at Jiang Hua, who had not seen him for a long time, and suddenly suspected that Lisa had found the information. Originally, when they were students, Jiang Hua was too cowardly to say that he is now very good, but is he really a strong man now?


    However, the so-called real people don''t show their faces. He shinuo decided to try the bottom of Jiang Hua first, "well, Jiang Hua, I came to you this time because I''ve encountered some little trouble recently. I want to avoid the limelight for the time being when I return home. Can you..."


    Before he shinuo finished his words, Jiang Hua nodded happily and said, "yes, yes, you can live as long as you want, as long as you don''t dislike me."


    At home, Cheng Ruonan almost jumped up after hearing what he said through a bug installed on Jianghua''s collar.


    Sleeping trough, what does it mean to stay for a long time? There are only two rooms here. Where do you live? Do they live together? I will never allow this to happen. Cheng Ruonan scolded in his heart.


    But it''s not right to think calmly. If he shinuo lives here, the machine will certainly come with him. But if the machine is in this house, you don''t have to look everywhere. You just need to find a suitable opportunity to steal the machine. Ah ha ha, Cheng Ruonan, you''re so smart.


    Cheng Ruonan thought proudly in his heart. At this time, she heard the noise in the coffee shop from the bug.


    Yes, the cafe is so busy at this time.


    Jiang Hua and he shinuo were talking very happily. At this time, a group of people who looked like bad teenagers came in from the outside and walked straight towards them.


    Jiang Hua''s heart is full of alarm bells. It''s not good. At this time, although he has genuine Qi, his genuine Qi is not one fifth of that before. If one or two can cope, but four or five are dangerous.


    Besides, seeing these people, it seems that they are also powerful people. In this case, if they hit hard, they will only suffer losses. What should we do?


    Just when he was in a trance, those people had come to them. Jiang Hua held both hands under the table and kept thinking, "hey boy, Yanfu is good. What about such a decent girl? What should I do? Brother, I like this girl. Why don''t you give it to my brother? "


    Wearing a fancy coat, sunglasses and a cigar in his mouth, he stood there with one leg shaking and shaking, as if he had got epilepsy.


    Jiang Hua looked at he shinuo''s hand holding his clothes tightly, then gently patted the shoulder, pulled out his hand and made an attack posture.


    At the same time, how many people can you beat in your heart? After all, there were seven or eight people in this wave. When he calculated, a voice sounded in his head, "do you need strength?"


    What''s that noise? Who? Who''s talking? Jiang Hua quickly looked around and found that there was no portrait, so he comforted himself that it should be an illusion. It''s really Jiang Hua. When is it, and he''s still thinking about what those miscellaneous people do?


    "Do you need strength? Want to win? I can help you. " The voice rang again. This time, he said a long paragraph. This time, Jiang Hua was sure that someone was talking to him, but who was talking to him?


    Who? who are you? If you want to help me, why hide your head and tail? I think you''re just talking. Jiang Hua said mockingly in his heart, and he threw a man to the ground.


    "I am the jade pendant on your chest." The voice said discontentedly. Jade pendant? How is that possible? Do you want some fresh tricks to deceive people? Nothing new.

 Chapter 440

    Jiang Hua said in his heart that he was so despised. Yu Pei said he was very unhappy, so he shot a light out, then turned a circle and shot it into Jiang Hua''s arm.


    Jiang Hua suddenly felt that his arm was full of power. He had to work hard to defeat one person, but he didn''t expect that the light made his arm full of power.


    He was very happy. He had a good prestige in front of his beloved goddess. The taste in his heart was not to mention how cool it was.


    "How''s it going? I didn''t lie to you, did I? Does it feel great? " The jade pendant continued to say in his mind, and Jiang Hua, who longed for power, was brainwashed by it in an instant.


    He shinuo looked at Jiang Hua admiringly. Jiang Hua was a little embarrassed by her laziness, "Jiang Hua, you''re great."


    Awesome! What the hell? His true Qi has disappeared after the last incident. Even if he practices hard, he can''t easily solve so many local ruffians and hooligans? Something''s wrong, something''s wrong.


    Cheng Renan straightens things out one by one in his heart.


    What''s going on? Just when she didn''t understand, old five called, "boss, something''s wrong."


    Cheng Ruonan took the phone away and felt bad. After all, Lao Wu was the most stable and calm person among her men. Why was she so flustered?


    "Calm down and tell me what happened over there." Cheng Ruonan shouted coldly, while the old five was frightened by such a cold drink and kept silent. It took a long time to say it cautiously.


    "Boss, just now a group of people went to Jiang Hua and he shinuo for trouble. Jiang Hua fought with them. Although Jiang Hua was able to cope with it, it can''t be said that he was as easy as before. At the beginning, Jiang Hua was quite normal, but at this time, a white light came out from Jiang Hua''s chest and directly hit the group opposite. Guess what!" Speaking of this, Lao Wu sold a pass and let Cheng Ruonan really want to smoke him, but it is obviously impossible now.


    Cheng Ruonan turned his eyes secretly and seemed to be sincere and speechless. "If you have anything to say, fart, don''t sell it there."


    Hearing his boss''s displeasure, the fifth quickly said, "the white light didn''t hurt them, but turned around them and returned to his body. After that, he seemed to be possessed by something, and the energy of heaven and earth in his body increased sharply."


    "A sharp increase? Why? Look around for suspicious people. " Cheng Ruonan looks cold and thinks about what causes Jiang Hua''s ability to enhance in a short time.


    After Jiang Hua defeated the group of people, he looked at the group of people running away, not to mention how happy he was. This time, he showed a good performance in front of the goddess, one word: Shuang!


    He shinuo was coquettish. Nevertheless, his eyes full of worship made Jiang Hua''s vanity swell to the extreme. He shinuo pinched for a long time and said carefully: "well, Jiang Hua, you were really powerful just now. What was your decision about what I told you before?"


    What just said? Yes? Jiang Hua recalled quickly in his mind, "well, Jiang Hua, I came to you this time because I had a little trouble recently. I came back to China to avoid the limelight for a while. Can you take me in for a while..."


    Oh, I remember. It''s this. Jiang Hua quickly nodded and agreed, "Shino, what are you polite to me? Don''t say it for a while. It doesn''t matter if you don''t go."


    Oh, it doesn''t matter if you don''t go. It''s disgusting. Cheng Ruonan told me in his heart, to tell the truth, if it''s not for the machine, why should he make complaints about it? Moreover, the man is still super ignorant. The more he wants to, the more angry he is. He really wants to beat people.


    He shinuo, who heard him say this, shook Jiang Hua''s hand excitedly, "really? It''s very kind of you, Jiang Hua. "


    Seeing his hand held by the goddess, Jiang Hua felt that his heart was about to fly. He shinuo looked at his hands happily. He shinuo looked at Jiang Hua suspiciously and found that Jiang Hua was looking at his hand. Then he found out what he had done. He quickly took his hand back and said with embarrassment: "well, Jiang Hua, you are a good man, Can I move in today? "


    "OK." Jiang Hua said with an obsessed face. After seeing he shinuo''s happy face, he found out what he said. He felt that he should first tell he shinuo that he still has a roommate and is still a woman.


    He shinuo took his luggage and waited happily for Jiang Hua to take him, but he didn''t see Jiang Hua''s next move after waiting for a long time. He had no choice but to call someone back, "Jiang Hua? Jiang Hua? "


    He shinuo shouted and pushed Jiang Hua. Jiang Hua looked at he shinuo slowly. He shinuo looked at Jiang Hua innocently, "we can go. What are you thinking?"


    "That, Shi Nuo, actually I..." Jiang Hua said haltingly. He shinuo''s heart was sunk by his tone.


    "Are you inconvenient? It doesn''t matter, really, it''s a big deal, it''s a big deal... "He said, his eyes red and his voice filled with tears.


    Seeing such he shinuo, Jiang Hua hurriedly explained, for fear that he shinuo would cry in public the next second, "well, don''t get excited. In fact, I have a roommate. She is female. I''m just afraid you misunderstand. Really, I have nothing to do with her. I''m just a roommate. Can you stop misunderstandings?"


    Jiang Hua repeatedly repeated the word roommate, but in fact, he shinuo just wanted to use him, so who is the roommate? She doesn''t care whether it''s a man or a woman, as long as he guarantees that she''s safe this time.


    Cheng Ruonan on the other side really wants to go crazy. Shit, Jiang Hua, who has no brain, is sold and helps people pay. This IQ is really worrying. No wonder he is used. But he has suffered all this. Who makes him so stupid? Just don''t hinder me. Otherwise, hum!


    Cheng Ruonan gave a cold hum in his heart. At this time, the mobile phone rang again. Cheng Ruonan looked at the mobile phone and found that it was the second.


    What the second son has been doing is investigation. Generally, as long as it is the information she needs, no matter how difficult it is, he can find the clearest and most detailed information in the shortest time, which is most appreciated by Cheng Ruonan.


    "What''s up?" Of course, Cheng Ruonan knows that if it''s not urgent, the second can''t call her. After all, it''s likely to expose himself.


    A clear voice came out through the phone, which made people very comfortable. "My Lord, he shinuo''s invention was packed in her suitcase. However, Chu Fei didn''t seem to know he shinuo was carrying the invention, but he seemed to have a must for he shinuo and didn''t know what he was for."

 Chapter 441

    "Oh? Chu Fei, a fool, doesn''t know that he has been watched by others. He can only say that he doesn''t know how to die in the end. I really don''t know whether to be happy for him or sad for him. By the way, is there anything else? " Cheng Ruonan just sneers at Chu Fei''s stupidity.


    The second son suddenly remembered another thing and hurriedly said, "by the way, there''s another thing about Jiang Hua."


    Jiang Hua¡° What happened to him? " For Jiang Hua''s affairs, Cheng Ruonan is not so much interested in his affairs as Cheng Ruonan is actually more defensive about everything about him.


    "My subordinates found that he had bought a jade pendant at a high price before. It is reasonable to say that this jade pendant has no problem, but when my subordinates were in the library, they accidentally saw it in a book. In fact, this jade pendant can be said to be a spiritual jade."


    Hearing that it was a piece of Lingyu, Cheng Renan picked his eyebrows and wanted to find one for me. Unexpectedly, the second son''s next words made her alert to Jiang Hua.


    "It''s true that jade is a good jade, but this jade was used to seal thousands of years ago. The book says that this jade pendant has a terrible soul sealed inside, and..." speaking of this, the second son''s voice is a little trembling. I don''t know whether to continue.


    Of course, Cheng Ruonan won''t let his second son talk half, "and what? Oh, why are you so dawdling now? "


    When Cheng Ruonan said this, the second can only sigh, "and according to the information recorded in the book, this seal can only last for a thousand years. If someone buys a blood dripping contract with the jade pendant, the soul will run out of the jade pendant."


    I see. No wonder Jiang Hua will suddenly become so powerful. "By the way, does the book say what skills this soul will have?"


    Suddenly thinking of Jiang Hua''s ability, Cheng Ruonan felt that it should have something to do with the jade pendant. The second son was asked, paused for a moment, and then said: "it''s not written in detail. It seems that it was mentioned that the soul was the most powerful imitation when it was still a human. Moreover, sir, the book said that the soul was sealed by a strong seal, so he hated the whole world, It swore that if one day he broke the seal, it would destroy the world. "


    what? A white light flashed through the man''s mind, "I see, I see."


    The second son listened suspiciously at the other end of the phone. Cheng Ruonan kept saying a word there. He didn''t know whether to continue or hang up the phone.


    Just when he was embarrassed, Cheng Ruonan had reacted, "second, don''t tell others about these things. Also, remember which book it is?"


    I don''t understand what medicine Cheng Ruonan sells in his gourd. The second man, um, said anxiously, "you collect that book and give it to me right now, do you understand?"


    "Oh, oh, my subordinates are going now." Then he hung up the phone.


    Although Cheng Ruonan is unreliable and annoying in many times, at least he hasn''t reached the point where he needs to destroy people.


    He shinuo looked at Jiang Hua, who didn''t look good, and then looked at Cheng Ruonan, who was dazed there. Because it was the first time to see Cheng Ruonan, he didn''t know his name and how to call people back, but they wouldn''t be angry.


    "Jiang Hua, is this miss your roommate?" He shinuo pushed Jiang Hua fiercely. After Jiang Hua was pushed back to God, he shinuo looked at him inexplicably, and he shinuo sighed secretly.


    "What should I call this lady?" He shinuo is embarrassed to ask directly. He can only ask Jiang Hua, who is a roommate.


    Jiang Hua said he didn''t care too much about her. Who is he shinuo? How can a great inventor not see the strength of Cheng Ruonan?


    In fact, Cheng Ruonan had already recovered. She just looked at the way Jiang Hua would introduce her to her.


    Jiang Hua frowned and seemed very reluctant to introduce her to he shinuo, because what Cheng Ruonan had done before frightened Jiang Hua.


    He and Cheng Ruonan are afraid that they don''t have a guard. If they tell heshino what they slept with her, or tell heshino what they were possessed by before, they will be finished.


    Compared with Jiang Hua''s unwillingness, Cheng Ruonan is completely opposite. She really wants to rush to know he shinuo. She says that her understanding is too false. In fact, she wants to find out her details.


    "Shino, you said you were tired. Let''s have a rest first." Jiang Hua pushes he shinuo to the bedroom until he can''t see his figure.


    Seeing that Jiang Hua is so reluctant to introduce he shinuo to himself, Cheng Renan decides to visit his friend when Jiang Hua doesn''t pay attention.


    On the other hand, old five called. Cheng Ruonan took a look at the house, then went to his room, changed the door, kept a smiling face, and suddenly became super serious, serious to a little scary.


    "What''s the matter? Did you ask anything? " Cheng Ruonan asked coldly.


    The old five was sweating, "Sir, those people seem to be Chu Fei''s people. What should we do?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Ruonan gave a cold grin, and then said, "I don''t care what they love, on the premise that they can''t get on the machine with her."


    Hearing this, Cheng Ruonan gave a cold grin, and then said, "I don''t care what they love, on the premise that they can''t rob the machine with me, okay?"


    Even at the other end of the phone, the fifth man was still scared into a cold sweat. Cheng Ruonan angrily hung up the phone, and then got up and walked into the kitchen. Compared with being obviously too close, Cheng Ruonan''s tricks are also clever.


    Walking among all kinds of people, you can not only protect yourself, but also get to this position. If you can''t find out the foundation of people, how can you lead such a wind and water?


    He shinuo sat in the room for a while and saw Jiang Hua go out. He checked every corner, and then opened the suitcase. Unexpectedly, there was a small suitcase inside.


    Clothes are placed around the small suitcase. If it is not opened, it is impossible to think of another one in it, which everyone can''t find.


    She got up and put the small suitcase at the bottom of the cabinet in Jianghua''s room, and then put the clothes on it. After putting a thick layer, she didn''t put the large suitcase on the clothes until she couldn''t find anything below by hand.


    Then, as if nothing had happened, he opened the door and went to the living room. He saw that several dishes had been placed on the table. He took a deep breath. It''s so delicious. I haven''t eaten this dish for a long time. I really want to eat it!


    He shinuo said eagerly in his heart. At this time, Cheng Ruonan came out of the kitchen with the last dish. After putting the soup on the table, he looked up and found that he shinuo had come out and was looking here. He couldn''t help being happy. It seemed that he was right.

 Chapter 442

    However, no matter how happy she was, she couldn''t show it on her face. Therefore, she just pretended that she had just seen her. Her tone was a little happy and a little embarrassed. "You, you came out. It''s just time for dinner. I, I made a la carte. If you don''t mind, you can come together."


    Cheng Ruonan''s politeness makes he shinuo wonder whether he should go. After all, he doesn''t know her well, and he meets her for the first time. Jiang Hua doesn''t introduce her in detail, so she''s still a little defensive about her.


    Just as she hesitated, Cheng Ruonan said again, "by the way, I haven''t introduced myself yet. My name is Cheng Ruonan. I''m Jiang Hua''s friend and roommate, and Jiang Hua takes good care of me. Therefore, I can only wrap up three meals a day to comfort myself. Otherwise, I don''t want to live here. Don''t you think so?"


    At last, Cheng Ruonan was embarrassed and almost believed what he said.


    He shinuo felt sorry for Jiang Hua when she said this. Jiang Hua, who was sitting on the side, didn''t agree with Cheng Ruonan''s move, but after seeing the ashamed look of he shinuo who was said by her, he praised Cheng Ruonan in his heart.


    Just as he shinuo was about to turn around and leave, Jiang Hua stood up and walked to the dining room, "shinuo, don''t care. In fact, she just can''t see others treat her well. Well, since others kindly invite you, if you refuse, you may be hit according to her character."


    He shinuo saw that Jiang Hua was going to die like this. If he pretended to be there again, he would look like he didn''t know what to do, so he smiled a grateful smile at Cheng Ruonan.


    But at this time, Cheng Ruonan was not only surprised by Jiang Hua''s cooperation, but also speechless about he shinuo''s soft heart.


    You said that you, a man who returned home with the latest weapons for revenge, were so easy to cheat. I really doubt how you spent these years. Cheng Ruonan lined up in his heart.


    "Well, Miss Cheng, the chicken wings you made are really delicious." He shinuo took a mouthful of Coke chicken wings and showed his happiness.


    Cheng Ruonan''s cooking is unique, but she doesn''t often cook it. In addition to always cooking for Jiang Hua during this period, she cooked it for he shinuo this time.


    However, Jiang Hua is a really ungrateful person. Cheng Ruonan has cooked such a long meal for him. He is not only indifferent, but also takes it for granted. Cheng Ruonan once thought that his cooking and charm value have decreased. Fortunately, he shinuo proved to himself that his cooking has not decreased, but Jiang Hua doesn''t know how to enjoy it.


    Cheng Ruo Nan looked at he shinuo with a happy face, and then said wrongly, "Alas, Miss He, you don''t know. Jiang Hua really doesn''t know how to enjoy. Tell me, I cook three meals for him every day. He never praised me once, so I dare not go to the kitchen."


    As soon as he shinuo heard this, he was shocked and quickly advised: "no, Miss Cheng, your cooking is so good that you can''t despise yourself. If Miss Cheng can''t cook well, I think we can only starve to death."


    Cheng Ruonan was amused by her words, but why did he starve to death¡° How come? My cooking is just my own thinking when I''m bored. It can''t go on the table at all. Don''t praise me, miss he. "


    Cheng Ruonan hung his head in shame and didn''t dare to look at others. Jiang Hua, it''s rare to see Cheng Ruonan like this. He couldn''t help joking: "Yo Yo, what''s the situation? We miss Cheng will be shy. It''s really rare."


    Hearing this, Cheng Ruonan looked up and stared at Jiang Hua, and then smiled at he shinuo embarrassed. "Don''t be surprised, Miss He, Jiang Hua, he sometimes owes his mouth and likes to hurt me from time to time."


    He shinuo smiled and said carelessly, "how could it be? I think you two are really a good match. Really, you see, you two can cooperate in many small details. In that case, why are you two so alienated from each other?"


    Jiang Hua is not happy to hear this. What do you mean they are a good match? He has been waiting for her for a long time. He has been trying to do his best every day for so long. Now that she has come back, he has become stronger, but why does she say he is a good match for others? They don''t match at all? Cheng Ruonan is just a witch, and he is at odds with her!


    Jiang Hua shouted at the bottom of his heart, but his reason is still there. Let him know that he can''t say this, otherwise they may not even be friends. Not only that, maybe he shinuo will hate him and hate him forever. He must bear it.


    Jiang Hua looked at he shinuo affectionately. He shinuo couldn''t help feeling sad and sad for Cheng Ruonan when he saw the fleeting loss in Cheng Ruonan''s eyes. "Jiang Hua, don''t do this. I''m not worth it. Really, I''m full."


    He shinuo was afraid of Jiang Hua''s eyes, and finally had to flee. Jiang Hua looked at he shinuo with a wounded face, went into the room and closed the door, "don''t look, people are scared away by you."


    Cheng Ruonan said coldly after drinking the soup. Jiang Hua was called by her voice and took back his eyes. He looked at Cheng Ruonan''s cold and indifferent face and said awkwardly, "well, thank you today."


    "You''re welcome." Cheng Ruonan said carelessly, because she didn''t think she was doing these things for him. She did these things purely to get the machine as soon as possible.


    Jiang Hua looked at Cheng Ruonan''s answer so quickly and decided. He couldn''t help but be stunned. Some didn''t know what to say next.


    In this way, Jiang Hua was embarrassed to eat the food, while Cheng Ruonan drank the soup leisurely. From time to time, he exclaimed in his heart: his cooking has improved a lot. Look at the soup, color and taste. Well, good, good!


    Cheng Ruonan is very narcissistic and thinks there, while Jiang Hua secretly looks at Cheng Ruonan from time to time to see if Cheng Ruonan is sad or anything because of his words.


    In this way, a meal is spent happily when one leaves the table, one tangles and one enjoys. After dinner, Cheng Ruonan went back to his room to see the information transmitted to him by his second son, while Jiang Hua tossed and turned on the sofa, flashing past things from time to time, including Cheng Ruonan strengthening herself for the first time, her tough living in her own home, and her staying here to take care of herself when he was injured. These things are one by one, seemingly nothing, But in retrospect, I feel like I don''t know what to do.


    However, according to Cheng Ruonan''s previous witch character, she should be in a hurry with herself, but for so long, it seems that there is no more except a quarrel with herself last Christmas. Is she planning something?

 Chapter 443

    In fact, he guessed right, but what he didn''t know was that not only she was planning, but he shinuo was also using him to plan something, but all these things needed Jiang Hua as an intermediary.


    In the room, Cheng Ruonan lies on the bed and looks at the jade pendant sent to her by the second child on his mobile phone. It''s strange to say that the jade pendant has been in the jade toy market for a long time, because it seems that everyone who buys it back will always have something big and small within a month, but Jiang Hua doesn''t seem to have it. No, he does.


    Cheng Ruonan fiercely sat up from bed and felt that Jiang Hua had not always been so smooth. It seems that it was after that that that he was smooth sailing. Cheng Ruonan recalled the time when Jiang Hua was dumped by his ex girlfriend. It can be said that Jiang Hua was really miserable. The ruthless betrayal of his ex girlfriend, the ruthlessness of his ex girlfriend''s lover, and the unfair treatment of society, which


    He shinuo clenched his teeth in his heart and swore that Jiang Hua in the living room was still lying. Just as he was about to fall asleep, he suddenly heard the voice of he shinuo in the bedroom.


    He sat up and hesitated to see what had happened? But in what capacity do you go?


    And he is struggling. Cheng Ruonan is not.


    Cheng Ruonan is a cultivator. It can''t be said that everyone can control these souls, but ordinary people can still control them.


    It can be said that he shinuo''s dream tonight has something to do with her. She has been to the library and saw two souls who have been nostalgic there.


    He shinuo, who lay back in bed, thought about everything in his dream and felt that he must find a good place to prepare to create a killing machine.


    The next day, he shinuo asked Jiang Hua, "Jiang Hua, do you know where there is a warehouse to rent?"


    Jiang Hua looked at he shinuo with a puzzled face and asked curiously, "what''s the matter? Why did you suddenly ask this? Are you moving out? "


    Jiang Hua was not calm at the thought of he shinuo moving out. He asked East and West anxiously. He shinuo really wanted to curse, but she endured it.


    He shinuo looked at Jiang Hua, who was anxious and had no direction, and quickly made a voice to stop his horse like imagination that day, "well, first of all, I don''t want to move out. Secondly, you know, there are things for me to return home this time. I''m looking for the warehouse to put my things, do you understand?"


    Put something? Is she going to put things outside? No, absolutely not. Although she is also a creator, his creation must be full of hatred and can not be used to resist the demons at that time.


    "The place you said, I think I know a good place, that is, it is more remote and rudimentary." Cheng Ruonan pretended to be embarrassed to go on, but she successfully attracted he shinuo''s attention.


    He shinuo looked at Cheng Ruonan excitedly, "really? Do you really know? Can you show me later? "


    "Wait a minute, snow." Jiang Hua made a fierce voice to stop. He shinuo looked at Jiang Hua discontentedly. He shinuo was on guard against Jiang Hua''s repeated prevention.


    He shinuo looked at Jiang Hua a little angrily, and his tone of voice was also a little blunt, "what''s the matter? Jiang Hua, I tell you, don''t persuade me anymore. I won''t give up. Maybe you didn''t know the truth a few years ago, but I won''t forget. I have to repay Chu Fei for killing my friend. "


    What he shinuo said was very firm, and the expression on his face was something Jiang Hua had never seen before. Suddenly, Jiang Hua felt as if he had never really known he shinuo.


    I only know that he shinuo used to laugh all day. He can play with anyone and be good to everyone, but now? Since when did the naive, gentle and kind heshino disappear?


    Jiang Hua asked himself in the bottom of his heart, did he really miss something a few years ago? Or did you forget something?


    Seeing that the atmosphere between Jiang Hua and he shinuo was becoming more and more subtle, Cheng Ruonan quickly stopped and said, "Miss He, I think we should go to the warehouse first. Although the terrain there is not very good, there are still a lot of people. However, the owner is a little strange. As long as he doesn''t like it, he won''t rent it, so we should go early, What do you think? "


    Cheng Ruonan deliberately reconciled the mystery of the house and said that he shinuo wanted to see it immediately. However, if the owner of the house is really so strange


    "Miss Cheng, if the owner of that house is really so strange, what shall we do if we don''t get into his eyes? Aren''t you looking for it again? " He shinuo asked anxiously, and Cheng Ruonan just winked at her mysteriously and smiled mysteriously.


    "How do you know if it''s ok if you don''t try? You''re right. Maybe we''ll get into his eyes. Maybe? Don''t deny yourself so quickly. Believe you know? " Cheng Ruonan smiled heartlessly, but he shinuo couldn''t laugh.


    Because the only thing she has to do now is to make murder weapons as soon as possible. From the group of people yesterday, it must be the person sent by Chu Fei. He still has no heart for her, and he will completely destroy her.


    No, this time she, he shinuo wants to be the destroyer, and the destroyer is his Chu Fei. Two lives, she must pay him Chu Fei''s blood.


    He shinuo thought maliciously in his heart, and even the look on his face frightened people.


    He shinuo belongs to the pure beauty. This kind of cruel expression is not suitable to appear on her face. If this expression appears on Cheng Ruonan''s face, people won''t care too much.


    Or is hesino too simple? A little mind is all on her face, but Cheng Ruonan is different. She is very good at hiding herself.


    It''s ok if she showed anger at that time, but if she just smiled, she will let you know what life is better than death in the next period of time.


    Cheng Renan smiled at heshino''s terrible face. Although it was so, Cheng Renan still showed heshino a meal in his heart.


    It''s just a vase that doesn''t look good. No, people can somehow invent murder weapons, so it can''t be said that people are vases. Only for the hidden aspect, it can be said that he shinuo is still too young.


    On one side, Jiang Hua was a little confused about why people who had just been well changed their faces, "Shino, are you okay? Why is your face so ugly? "


    Ugly face? No, no, no, I''m not sick, but excited, excited about revenge. He shinuo fiercely refuted Jiang Hua in his heart, but his face had returned to normal.

 Chapter 444

    She looked at Jiang Hua slightly innocently, and her tone of voice was so innocent, "I just, what''s the matter? Is it me... "


    Then her eyes turned red. Her move successfully pleased Cheng Renan. Cheng Renan praised he shinuo in his heart. I have to say that he shinuo is really good at pretending to be poor and innocent in some ways.


    If you give it to her, she thinks she can''t be as good as he shinuo. Sure enough, it still depends on people. Cheng Ruonan sighs in his heart.


    "Well, if you don''t mind, how about we start now, miss he?" Cheng Ruonan suggested with a smile.


    Although he shinuo doesn''t know how to disguise herself, she is still smart. Of course, she knows Cheng Ruonan''s way of getting around, so she hurried down the steps.


    Jiang Hua sat in his chair and watched Cheng Ruonan walk away with he shinuo. He reluctantly cleaned up the leftovers on the table.


    After finishing these things, he lay bored on the sofa and thought about the recent events. Many things came out of his mind, but they were small fragments bit by bit.


    It''s vague again. Why? Don''t be vague, I want to know everything. Jiang Hua shouted excitedly, but this memory is still like that.


    No, wake up quickly. You''re crazy. Stop, or you can''t save it. Please, stop! Jiang Hua cried a little collapsed, but it didn''t work at all.


    No, who''s talking? You lie and lie. I won''t believe you. Jiang Hua roared loudly, and when Jiang Hua thought there was still no response, a voice sounded from his mind.


    Haha, who said nobody believed it? Didn''t you believe it then? Why should you deceive yourself? Just admit that you want to beat Cheng Ruonan? So what''s the use of hypocrisy?


    Who? Who''s talking? Come out, come out quickly. What kind of hero is hiding his head and tail? Jiang Hua looked at the darkness around and shouted.


    However, the voice never sounded again, as if it was just Jiang Hua''s illusion.


    Help! Help! Jiang Hua shouted in his heart, but no one could hear it, but the force became stronger and stronger. Suddenly, Jiang Hua shouted, "No."


    Then he woke up. Jiang Hua, who woke up, looked at Cheng Renan and he shinuo who didn''t know when to come back. One of them covered his mouth and nose and the other sat on him. Jiang Hua had only one thought at this time: what the hell are they doing?


    "Oh, oh, oh!" Jiang Hua struggled vigorously. When they saw that Jiang Hua woke up, they both moved back a little embarrassed.


    But they didn''t say anything. Cheng Ruonan and he shinuo looked at me and I looked at you. Jiang Hua sat on the sofa and looked at her silently, waiting for explanation. After a long time, he shinuo''s heart was flustered when he was seen. He said innocently and pitifully: "well, in fact, we just came back and saw you like a nightmare, We called you for a while and didn''t see any sign of you waking up. "


    As he spoke, his voice became smaller and smaller. Finally, Cheng Ruonan couldn''t see it anymore. He said righteously: "what are you doing? What for? You see, you scared miss he. In fact, we saw your nightmare, and we called you for a long time and saw that you didn''t respond. Therefore, I think you are out of your body and think about your life. That''s why I came up with such an idea. "


    Jiang Hua is a little confused, because he knows Cheng Ruonan. Even if she came up with this idea, it is absolutely impossible for Cheng Ruonan to cover her mouth and nose. She must try her best to take advantage of herself.


    "Well, thank you." Jiang Hua said a little embarrassed, but Cheng Ruonan didn''t respond. He directly turned and went into the house.


    While he shinuo stood on the side with an embarrassed face, "that, Jiang Hua, I know we are like this..."


    Before he finished, he heard Jiang Hua''s anxious explanation: "Shino, I should thank you just now. By the way, how about looking at the warehouse? Are you watching? "


    When he asked this, he shinuo''s expression became clear. "I don''t remember if you don''t say it. I have to say that the place recommended by Miss Cheng is really good. When I saw that the place and the warehouse are super sealed, you don''t know. When I saw..."


    Cheng Ruonan leaned leisurely against the bedroom door with a banana in his hand. While eating, he eavesdropped on what he shinuo saw and heard today.


    Hum, idiot, you still want revenge like this. Cheng Ruonan couldn''t help sneering in his heart.


    However, if she thinks about it from another angle, she likes he shinuo''s stupidity. At least she saves herself a lot of unnecessary trouble. Cheng Ruonan is a little happy in her heart.


    Outside, Jiang Hua felt more and more unreliable, because according to what he knew about Cheng Ruonan, she could not help someone for no reason.


    "Shino, although I don''t know what you want to do, some things can''t come in a hurry. Like this warehouse, I think you can see more stores. It''s the so-called comparison of goods. Maybe you can find better ones. What do you think?" Jiang Hua looked at he shinuo uneasily, and his tone was full of temptation and persuasion.


    Although he said this for the good of he shinuo, he shinuo knew that even if he could afford to wait, Chu Fei had taken action, and he had to make a killing weapon before Chu Fei arrived.


    So she just smiled and shook her head firmly, "Jianghua, I know you''re worried about me. I thank you very much, but Jianghua, you know, I''m an adult. I know what I''m doing, and I have judgment, so you don''t have to persuade me."


    Cheng Ruonan in the bedroom was almost angry when he heard what Jiang Hua said, but he couldn''t help laughing at what he shinuo said next. Look, your kindness is not accepted at all. It deserves it.


    Cheng Ruonan said sarcastically in his heart, and he was happy about heshino''s stupidity again. I have to say that heshino is really too stupid.


    Jiang Hua in the living room really wants to tell heshino directly that Cheng Renan is not a good man. She must guard against her, or she doesn''t know how she died.


    However, he can''t, just because he lied to hesino before, does he really answer that old saying? The lie you told should be solved for a hundred reasons. No, I must tell Hoshino the truth.


    Thinking so, just as Jiang Hua wanted to talk, he saw Cheng Ruonan come out of the bedroom. She came over with a smile and listened to her say, "what are you going to eat later? The meal is coming! "


    Then he saw Cheng Ruonan''s smiling face harmless, and at the moment he turned around, he glared at himself with warning in his expression

 Chapter 445

    Now, Jiang Hua is more sure that Cheng Ruonan is upset and kind, but now that Cheng Ruonan is here, he simply can''t tell he shinuo directly. Moreover, even if he says it, he shinuo won''t believe it. As long as Cheng Ruonan says that he is a little uncomfortable with her at this time, Then according to heshino''s character, he will not believe it.


    What can I do? Jiang Hua thinks about it in her heart. However, he shinuo''s relationship with Cheng Renan has been very good, so he shinuo will consciously go to the kitchen to help.


    Jiang Hua watched he shinuo walk into the kitchen. In the end, he couldn''t tell he shinuo to cherish life and stay away from Cheng Renan.


    Compared with the tangled Jianghua in the living room, the scene in the kitchen can be described as harmonious and harmonious. Cheng Ruonan is in charge of the kitchen, and he shinuo is passing salt, vinegar, soy sauce and other things.


    After dinner, Cheng Ruonan and he shinuo went back to their rooms respectively. Jiang Hua, who had slept too much during the day, was in a good mood. He decided to go out for a walk, because the spirit in his heart was always not smooth.


    Walking slowly along the river in the park, the bright moonlight is scattered on the river. It is very beautiful. However, although this pool of clear water looks clear, it is actually turbulent. If it has not fought against it, it may not understand the dangers.


    Jiang Hua looked at the river with fixed eyes. Somehow, Cheng Renan''s face appeared in his mind, which made him want to tear it all the time.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was, and the stronger his fighting spirit was. What he didn''t find was the jade pendant on his chest, which seemed to have life.


    But Jiang Hua didn''t find this phenomenon. He looked at the river with fixed eyes, but his thoughts didn''t know how many turns he had made.


    At this time, the last scene he saw in his previous dream flashed in his mind - but he was determined to tear through the darkness. He was not tempted at all. Even if the surrounding darkness was shrouded, he couldn''t see a glimmer of light, even if the surrounding wind was dense, with bursts of cold wreaking havoc on Jianghua''s body, even if lightning surged in the sky, From time to time, he sent out palpitating thunder, but he was still not afraid of anything, still sat on the ground safely and calmly, and used his whole body to prepare to tear up the coming storm.


    With his efforts, after he ran Yan Feiyun again and again, a light began to appear on him, and a yellow light came out of his body, which made him look particularly dazzling in this darkness. A rare piece of light in a darkness is often so amazing.


    However, it seems that there is no room for this light in this space. This should be a dark country, and there should be no such thing as light. The light emitted by Jiang Hua completely angered the darkness, cold wind and lightning. They began to roar and scold, trying to extinguish the light of Jiang Hua.


    The darkness began to oppress him. It made him unable to continue to use Yan Feiyun''s mind method at ease. More cold winds poured into his body at a faster speed in an attempt to prevent him from running his mind method. Lightning hit the sky above him one by one, as if he wanted Jiang Hua to continue, it would hit him without hesitation


    He suddenly felt as if he were a fragment. He just remembered that he seemed to have done such stupid things, but why did he choose to be here? He can''t know about it until now.


    Suddenly, he felt as if his head had been hit hard with a hammer. The pain was unbearable, and the things that had been particularly clear before were intermittent and blurred at this time.


    Why do you have this illusion? Jiang Hua in the dream asked himself incomprehensibly, but this is his dream. No one can answer him. Perhaps only these fragments can tell himself. Thinking so, Jiang Hua more focused on recalling that event.


    Suddenly, Jiang Hua felt a strong shaking, like an earthquake, which made him jump up and rush to he shinuo''s room. He shinuo, who was washing his face, was pulled out by Jiang Hua.


    After seeing Cheng Ruonan looking at Jiang Hua with an idiot''s eyes in the living room, he suddenly understood why Jiang Hua was so flustered.


    She threw away Jiang Hua''s hand, and Jiang Hua woke up completely after being dumped, and Cheng Ruonan couldn''t help it. She sat where Jiang Hua slept and laughed.


    Jiang Hua looked at Cheng Ruonan''s smile without image. He immediately understood that he had just been fooled by others, and he ran to do a stupid thing. He looked at Cheng Ruonan with a gloomy face and said in a bad tone: "smile, be careful to laugh."


    After laughing for a while, Cheng Ruonan probably knew he was a little too much, so he hastily closed his smile, "what, I''ll make breakfast. You talk slowly, talk slowly."


    Then he hurried into the kitchen. He shinuo in the living room looked at Cheng Renan''s flustered figure, turned his head and said with a smile, "Jiang Hua, don''t blame Miss Cheng too much. She just likes pranks when she gets up in the morning."


    Compared with he shinuo who didn''t know anything, Jiang Hua didn''t think so. He turned his head angrily and said in a bad tone: "mischief? Hum, does she play pranks less often? Shi Nuo, this people''s heart is too dangerous. As for you, don''t easily trust others, especially Cheng Ruonan. "


    Cheng Ruonan heard Jiang Hua''s naming in the kitchen. He shinuo was so angry that he almost put sugar as salt. Jiang Hua, you wait for me. You actually speak ill of me behind my back. OK, I remember. Don''t let me catch you, otherwise, hum!


    Cheng Ruonan is a very vengeful person. She may not retaliate against you now for everything unfavorable to her. However, it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Therefore, this is the difference between Cheng Ruonan and Jiang Hua.


    After breakfast, he shinuo once again proposed to go to see the warehouse. Cheng Renan was surprised and thought he shinuo had heard Jianghua''s words, so he was ready to change places. He was nervous and beat the drum. However, even if he was nervous, Cheng Renan had to follow him and hoped to persuade he shinuo on the road.


    Because I am most familiar with the weakness of the warehouse. If I do it at home, as long as I fail once, it will be impossible for me to do it again according to Jiang Hua''s understanding and precautions. Therefore, I can''t do it until he shinuo has found the exact address to move things over.

 Chapter 446

    Cheng Ruonan smiled and said, "OK, oh, by the way, let''s go to another place after reading it."


    At last, he smiled mysteriously, and it was still mysterious to say half of what he said. Sure enough, he shinuo was immediately raised his appetite after seeing the mysterious smile. Jiang Hua frowned and looked at Cheng Ruonan''s figure, and his heart was angry. He really wanted to tear Cheng Ruonan''s disguise directly.


    But he can''t now. It''s just because he lied to he shinuo at the beginning. He suddenly felt that what he had done was for. He regretted it very much, but as soon as he spoke, it was like the water thrown out. It was hard to recover. He opened his mouth and couldn''t stop he shinuo.


    Do you regret the lie you told? The voice in his head suddenly remembered that Jiang Hua looked around on guard and was relieved to find no one, but at this time, the voice in his mind sounded again. Do you need my help?


    Who? Who the hell is it? Now that you''ve helped me so much, can you show up? Jiang Hua said tentatively in his heart that even if he knew it was impossible, he didn''t have to try anything to know.


    After listening to his words, the voice disappeared again. After waiting for a while, Jiang Hua found that the voice disappeared again. He found that it would disappear as soon as he asked this question. Just when he was about to be disappointed, the voice spoke again, but this time he refused directly.


    Not yet. When the time is ripe, I will come out to meet you. However, the time is still early. One more thing, I need you to do something for me. The voice said mysteriously. It sounded like a deliberate sale in Jianghua, which made Jianghua frown.


    It''s just that Jiang Hua is not so uninteresting. At least in this case, it''s good to have such a mysterious person give advice to himself, but he doesn''t intend to compromise like this, otherwise he will be led by the nose all the time. Roar? Are you talking to me about terms?


    Although he said so, he was still playing the drum uneasily in his heart, because he didn''t understand the sound at all. He was afraid that the sound would never appear again after he said so. However, this time, he knew he was right.


    After hearing his question, the voice didn''t deny it. It admitted frankly. Yes, no matter who, no, even relatives have no obligation to unconditionally promise you to do anything for you, right? What''s more, under the interaction of our interests? Am I right? Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua laughed. You''re right, but I''m not such a casual person. Therefore, you know, I won''t do anything illegal. I think I can promise you anything beyond this condition.


    That voice also laughed, and then seemed to be indifferent. Don''t worry, I''m not that unreasonable person. I want you to help me do things that are actually very simple. I still don''t know much about the world, so I want you to take me to understand and understand the world. How about it? I can''t ask too much.


    After hearing this, Jiang Hua was puzzled and then relieved. In fact, what others said was not wrong. After anyone has been isolated for a long time, the first thing he came out must be to understand first, so Jiang Hua readily agreed.


    Jiang Hua cleaned himself up and went out. He first went to the largest shopping mall. While wandering, he explained to the voice: This is a shopping mall. Here, there are all kinds of things, such as all kinds of snacks, small restaurants, clothing stores, toy city and game city. Oh, by the way, there is an antique city on the ground floor, Do you know the jade pendant on my chest? I found it there. Although it''s still very expensive, it seems that my life has changed dramatically since I waited for the jade pendant.


    The voice listened quietly, but it didn''t make a sound again until Jiang Hua said that his life had changed dramatically. Oh? How has your life changed? Is it good or bad?


    This is the thing that the voice is most concerned about, because if it has been bad all the time, he is likely to continue to be sealed in this jade pendant, so he is very concerned, and Jiang Hua was stunned after listening to it, and then gave a sad and cold smile.


    The smile cooled the jade pendant''s heart. Just when he had to ask, Jiang Hua spoke. This ah, how to say? I used to be a doctor. Oh, I also had a girlfriend. On the third night when I bought the jade pendant, I ran into my ex girlfriend cheating at home. Her lover was still a man with background. Then I was sent to the Bureau on an unwarranted charge.


    "The bureau?" The voice asked suspiciously.


    Jiang Hua casually explained that the police station was jailed, and those people were animals. As for me, they almost tortured me to death. However, I don''t know what happened. Just when I was about to lose my grip, those people let me go again. When I woke up, they found me at home.


    And I also found that this jade pendant is still a space, you know? Jiang Hua said happily, but the voice whispered silently in his heart, don''t I know? I was locked in a corner of this space, and now because of you, the seal is loose. As long as it takes a while, I can break through the seal and go out. At that time, at that time¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Jiang Hua suddenly felt that his chest was burning, and he felt that the jade pendant seemed very excited. He pressed his hand on his chest. At this time, a man suddenly rushed over, "boss, boss, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? I''ll take you to the hospital. " Jiang Hua tilted his head and looked at Niu Dawei who rushed out from nowhere. By the way, he saw Niu Dawei in his dream. Who is it?


    Come on, Jiang Hua searches in his mind with his eyes closed.


    No, not this. Where is it? Jiang Hua continued to search in his mind.


    Yes, but something is missing. What is it? Jiang Hua thought anxiously in his heart. Suddenly Niu Dawei shouted at Jiang Hua: "boss!"


    Yes, it''s the boss. When did it start? Jiang Hua began to search his mind for what he had seen in his dream.

 Chapter 447

    Yes, it was the day before he entered the stage. It turned out to be so. However, he seems to only remember that he asked Niu Dawei to beat Chu Fei. He didn''t ask him to do anything else? Can I say that I did something to make Niu Dawei worship more during the advanced period?


    Probably not? Jiang Hua thought with a little trembling in his heart. After all, his strength has not recovered to half of that before. I hope Niu Dawei, a fool, won''t do anything stupid later. Jiang Hua prayed silently in his heart. After all, this is not a hidden place.


    Moreover, even in a hidden place, it will be listened to by interested people, not to mention in this public. Jiang Hua thinks so in his heart. At this moment, he really wants to get rid of Niu Dawei''s time bomb. However, the voice in his mind says that there may be unexpected discoveries. Don''t think things so bad.


    It''s not that I think it''s bad, but that the world is like this. If you''re not careful, you''ll kill yourself. Jiang Hua said darkly to the voice in his mind, but the voice didn''t care. What are you afraid of? With your strength and mine, trying to find something is just trying to die.


    Oh? So confident? OK, I''ll trust you once¡° Niu Dawei, do you know any interesting places here? "


    Jiang Hua looked straight ahead and asked like a big man. When Niu Dawei heard Jiang Hua''s words, he quickly said like a dog leg: "Hey, boss, you asked me the right person."


    Jiang Hua raised his eyebrows, looked at Niu Dawei, saw the confident look on his face, and said coldly, "Oh? Are you familiar with this place? "


    The concise and clear words are very suitable for the boss''s style. Niu Dawei''s admiration for Jiang Hua has increased to a higher level. He said proudly: "it''s natural. This is the cow''s industry. After taking over, I can''t say I know 100% about the situation here. However, 90% still know. I don''t know what kind of things the boss is interested in?"


    Hey, what are you interested in? Jiang Hua was still very cold in his heart, talking to the voice, but the voice didn''t annoy him. He thought for a moment. By the way, didn''t you say there was an antique city on the first floor underground? Why don''t we go and have a look again.


    There must be something you can see in the antique city. The things in it should be no worse than what Jiang Hua said. Jiang Hua paused, and Niu Dawei, who was always paying attention to Jiang Hua''s every move, hurried forward to ask.


    "Boss, are you okay? Otherwise, we won''t go to the antique city today. I think your body seems a little unwell. Why don''t we go to the hospital first? " Niu Dawei looked at Jiang Hua anxiously. He always thought about the last time in his heart. He always felt that Jiang Hua must have been hurt a lot.


    In fact, Jiang Hua''s injuries are not light, but his injuries have been cured. Now the most important thing is to practice the lost Qi back. Before Chu Fei knows it, however, according to Niu Dawei''s timid appearance, if he knows the loss of Jiang Hua''s Qi, he is not allowed to run to Chu Fei to complain.


    Jiang Hua coughed falsely and turned to the ground floor. Seeing that Jiang Hua was so persistent, Niu Dawei didn''t persuade him anymore, because according to his previous understanding of Jiang Hua, he might have annoyed him. He might beat himself directly, but he was still very worried about Jiang Hua''s body


    Jiang Hua has always felt the hot sight behind him. He can only try to ignore it. At this time, Niu Dawei''s mobile phone rang, and Jiang Hua sighed in his heart that the great God was finally leaving. Just when he was secretly happy, Niu Dawei seemed to smile and startle Jiang Hua.


    Before the words "you... Were asked, Niu Dawei''s excited voice overshadowed Jiang Hua''s voice and successfully interrupted Jiang Hua''s words.


    "Boss, let me tell you the good news. A batch of novel antiques came to the antique city today. Boss, let''s go and have a look. If we go late, we may not be able to find one suitable for ourselves." Niu Dawei was very excited. He was happy in his heart. Wow, ha ha, he was finally able to please the boss.


    The underground floor is the world of antiques. Here, no matter what kind of weapons or artifact, you can find them here. As long as you have enough money, relationships and luck, otherwise what you find is just ordinary things.


    Since Jiang Hua came here, the excited color on his face has not gone down. Niu Dawei looks at Jiang Hua''s face and secretly rejoices that his boss likes antiques. Next time, wouldn''t it be OK for me to send him some antiques? Thinking so, Niu Dawei instantly felt that he was really smart.


    Jiang Hua slowly wandered through every antique shop. Whenever he saw what he was interested in, he went in to have a look and touch, but he didn''t buy the same. Niu Dawei was secretly worried. What kind of antique did his boss like? He looked at every shop here, and he couldn''t know.


    "Niu Dawei." Niu Dawei, who was still annoyed, suddenly heard Jiang Hua calling himself, not to mention how happy he was. He looked at Jiang Hua flatteringly. Jiang Hua was shocked, turned his head and asked inadvertently, "didn''t you just say that a batch of new antiques came to the antique city? where are you? Show me. "


    After receiving the order, Niu Dawei took the lead.


    Jiang Hua watched Niu Dawei turn left and right behind him. He finally stopped before Jiang Hua ran out of patience. Jiang Hua sighed in his heart: finally, it''s time for me to turn around and go back. Even that voice can''t change his decision.


    Suddenly, the voice sounded again. This time, his voice was obviously very excited. Even if Jiang Hua couldn''t see him, he could feel it. He was inexplicably excited. As soon as Niu Dawei turned around, he saw Jiang Hua, who was very excited. He immediately exploded in his heart. See, see, you know his boss will like it.


    That voice, the excited voice trembled, felt, felt, that thing. That thing? Jiang Hua repeated it suspiciously. The voice echoed. Yes, that thing is an ancient artifact. That artifact can behead the god Buddha and the devil.

 Chapter 448

    Really that good? Why do you know so clearly? Not much difference between Jiang Hua as like as two peas in the world. He could not believe that there was such a weapon in the world, how could he possibly be able to make up the list of gods. He thought he walked in, but when he saw that it was almost the same as the seal, it should be said that it was exactly the same thing.


    I''m not dazzled, am I? Isn''t this something that only exists in the list of gods? When can it be done in real life? Jiang Hua said in surprise. In reality, Jiang Hua was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth. Niu Dawei knew there was a play when he saw Jiang Hua''s expression, and quickly asked the boss to wrap things up.


    However, Jiang Hua stopped. Niu Dawei looked at Jiang Hua puzzled, but Jiang Hua just weighed his weapon in his hand. When he was about to speak, he heard another strange voice in his ear, "this thing really exists. I didn''t believe it when I saw the news on the Internet, but now I have to believe it."


    Then he took the artifact into his own hands. Jiang Hua was discussing with the voice in his mind to see if it was worth it, but he was taken away by the Yellow haired boy who didn''t know where. I have to say that Jiang Hua is very angry at the moment, so the consequences will be very serious.


    Jiang Hua looked at the boy coldly, and his tone was also very bad. "Hey, boy, don''t you know first come first served? It''s not a good thing to just take things from others. "


    Niu Dawei looked anxiously at Jiang Hua''s confrontation with the Qi family. You should know that the Qi family has been a family of cultivation for a long time, and their family is not interested in these ancient things. Although their boss is not a strong cow, it was before the boss was injured.


    Now, it''s estimated that his boss can''t equal other people''s little finger. He anxiously blocked the middle position between Jiang Hua and Qi''s little childe. First, he apologized and smiled at Qi''s little childe, then forcibly pulled Jiang Hua aside and whispered, "boss, that''s the most powerful little childe of Qi''s family. Why don''t we see something else?"


    Look at something else? No, no, no, I will never allow what I like to give up to others. Jianghua, I think you can be powerful in front of your timid and insecure little brother again.


    what do you mean? You mean let me fight them? Jiang Hua''s voice has raised more than one tone, but the voice is very happy. Don''t forget that I will never stand idly by. You may not know that I am very persistent about something and won''t stop until I get it.


    However, my strength is not half as strong as before, and according to Niu Dawei, it is estimated that this person''s strength will not be lower than his previous strength. Jiang Hua said anxiously.


    But the voice was very excited. Have you forgotten that I am not a vegetarian? I will copy other people''s abilities and turn them into my own. Are you still worried? The voice said triumphantly, and then silently waited for Jiang Hua''s answer.


    In fact, he still knows Jiang Hua''s desire for ability, power and money. His desire for ability can be said to have reached a crazy state, otherwise he would not be possessed by the devil in the last advanced stage. Sure enough, Jiang Hua answered the voice with action.


    "Niu Dawei, your boss is not easy to mess with, you know? Don''t just shrink back and be patient. That will only put yourself on the edge of more and more danger. " Jiang Hua patted Niu Dawei on the shoulder, then missed Niu Dawei, walked up to the Qi childe and looked at the Qi childe with a harmless smile.


    "Hey, boy, do you know who he is? Those who know the truth get out of here. " A bodyguard behind the Qi childe said arrogantly, and Jiang Hua was not angry. He still looked at the Qi childe with a smile. The Qi childe is a man of truth, and he still knows the theory of coercion.


    Just like now, don''t look at Jiang Hua laughing at himself and saying nothing. However, he is quietly imposing pressure on himself. Jiang Hua looks at the Qi childe standing there with a relaxed face and is surprised: as Niu Dawei said, the Qi childe is not weak.


    Hey, what now? Do you want to rob hard? Jiang Hua said to the voice in his heart. But the voice said with a smile, continue to exert pressure, rest assured, this time, I will help you secretly, as long as you know that you can''t let others step on your head.


    Yes, no one can. With this in mind, Jiang Hua''s pressure is getting stronger and stronger. Several bodyguards of the Qi family can''t stand it. When Jiang Hua strengthens his pressure, he spits blood and falls to the ground. The Qi childe seems to be standing there easily, but it''s not difficult to see that he can''t bear it from the expression on his face.


    Niu Dawei, who was standing behind Jiang Hua, was also a little pale. He thought that if he was standing in front of Jiang Hua, he might have fainted long ago. Fortunately, his choice was not wrong. Otherwise, Niu Dawei didn''t dare to think below. Naturally, those bodyguards of the Qi family are not vegetarian.


    Seeing their favorite little childe being bullied like this, of course, they can''t stand idly by. Even if they have been injured, it''s their wish to protect the master to the death. They use their Qi to fight against it.


    At the moment when they were lucky, the voice was excited. It turned out to be the Qi family with fire energy. Things are becoming more and more interesting. It seems that the Qi family''s heart is getting bigger and bigger. With the Phoenix crossbow, Xiao still thinks of the nine whip, Jiang Hua. This time, I will help you get the nine whip.


    The voice said confidently, but Jiang Hua was stunned and nine whip? Isn''t it a seven Section Whip? He asked in his heart, but the voice said very seriously, don''t be distracted. You know why the Qi family has been enduring, they certainly won''t cultivate fire energy.


    So? Jiang Hua didn''t dare to guess, because he was afraid that the answer would make him unbearable. At this time, the group of people had launched fire energy to attack Jiang Hua. Jiang Hua was surprised and didn''t dare to be distracted. He hurried to transport sea energy to resist. However, there was not much sea energy. It was more than enough to resist the two people, but if at this time¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The Qi family''s little childe was also lucky at this time. The fire energy attacked Jiang Hua. Jiang Hua said in his heart: lying in the trough, what do you really want? Hey, are you still there? Express, help.

 Chapter 449

    But the voice disappeared. Jiang Hua''s heart was cold and angrily scolded the voice for being dishonest. However, the situation at this time did not allow him to think about things there. He could only concentrate on resisting the attacks of the Qi family. At this time, Jiang Hua was hit by a fireball of the little childe of the Qi family. Although he was lucky to use the sea energy to resist and eliminate some damage, Jiang Hua was injured.


    A stream of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, down his chin, through his neck and to his chest. Jiang Hua looked at the Qi family angrily. The anger in his eyes was burning more and more, less and more. What they didn''t find was that when the blood flowed to the place where he hung the jade pendant, the blood strangely penetrated into his skin.


    The little childe of the Qi family looked at the ancient spell flowing on Jiang Hua''s eyes in surprise. Then, in the middle of Jiang Hua''s forehead, there appeared the mysterious symbol, which emitted a white light. The light circled around them and returned to the symbol in the middle of Jiang Hua''s forehead.


    At first, the little childe of the Qi family didn''t know what the white light was for, but when it returned to Jianghua, he suddenly remembered.


    He knew what it was. It turned out that the jade pendant that their Qi family tried hard to find was in the hands of this man. Moreover, depending on the situation, the jade pendant should also have signed a contract with this man, otherwise, the soul in the jade pendant would not help him so much. The ability of reproduction, since the man was killed thousands of years ago and then sealed his soul.


    This ability was lost. Their Qi family had been looking for it for a long time. Finally, there was no way to let him try his luck in the antique city. However, I didn''t expect to find it by myself, but now the situation seems a little bad.


    The strength of the soul sealed in the jade pendant is too strong. Looking at this person''s ability, he will certainly be eaten back. Even if he won''t be eaten back, he can''t control it. This time, he was too careless. Instead of taking the jade pendant, he asked him to copy his ability. No, he must tell the owner immediately.


    After straightening out the seriousness of the matter, the little childe of the Qi family presented the nine whip with both hands, and then his attitude was very sincere. "I''m sorry, it''s our bad. I hope childe doesn''t mind. The nine whip will be returned to childe. I hope childe will raise your hand and let us go."


    Wow ~ ~ Niu Dawei was so surprised by this scene that his chin almost fell off. What''s the situation? Didn''t they just get the upper hand? Why all of a sudden? Can you say that their boss has hurt them badly? Wow, my boss is strong! Your worship of Jiang Hua by Niu Dawei is as eloquent as river water.


    Jiang Hua took the nine whip next, and then the symbol in the center of his forehead faded slowly. The little childe of the Qi family saw that the symbol in the center of Jiang Hua''s forehead dispersed, and then thanked him and said, "thank you for raising your hand."


    Then he left in a hurry with the bodyguards who wanted to say something else. Seeing that they were far away, Niu Dawei hurried to Jiang Hua, "boss, you are so powerful that you beat the Qi family away with such Kung Fu. Alas, boss, why are you injured? Come on, come on, I''ll take you to the hospital. I knew that the injury was not cured last time. If you are so brave this time, something must happen. How about it? I said I was going to the hospital. "


    Niu Dawei kept reading and thinking, and he wanted to kick people directly. He didn''t care about Niu Dawei there. "This little injury doesn''t matter. By the way, you wrap it up with the nine whip. I''ll buy it, and you, Niu Dawei, pay for it."


    Jiang Hua told his boss what he said in front of him, but the boss was very righteous about squeezing Niu Dawei. The boss was afraid of Jiang Hua. When he saw Jiang Hua treating his immediate boss like this, he couldn''t help sweating. Originally, he thought Jiang Hua knew his immediate boss, but who ever thought that he was the boss of his immediate boss.


    It''s not good for him to accept it. It''s not good to accept it. Woo woo ~ ~ which boss does business like him? Fortune makes people. The owner of the antique shop cried in his heart.


    Niu Dawei handed the card to the boss, motioned him with his eyes and told him to take a form. The boss could only take it in tears. It was too painful. He thought he could make a good profit with this thing. Unexpectedly, he didn''t make any money and lost money. It''s really a leak in the house and even rain at night.


    The two gods were sent away. The shopkeeper closed the door early and went home sad. Niu Dawei kept saying behind Jiang Hua''s ass: "boss, just listen to my little brother this time. Let''s go to the hospital. Don''t worry, this hospital is absolutely reliable and very conservative about the patient''s privacy."


    Fart, give some benefits, or when it comes to his family and life, ensure that you don''t leak a word. In this world, he only believes in himself, Jiang Hua said firmly in his heart.


    Niu Dawei and Jiang Hua are stubborn people, so they fell into a stalemate for a time. Finally, Jiang Hua had to use his identity to press Niu Dawei, "I said, do you still recognize me as the boss?"


    Niu Dawei was stunned by what he said. For a moment, he couldn''t understand what Jiang Hua meant by this, so he could only nod foolishly. Jiang Hua nodded approvingly, "well, since you recognize me as the boss, don''t mind your own business. Well, I''m a little tired today. I''ll go back first, I''ll come to you when I have something. "


    Niu Dawei nodded excitedly as soon as he heard this, but he forgot one thing - that is, he didn''t have Jiang Hua''s phone, and Jiang Hua didn''t have his phone, and Jiang Hua, who had gone far, couldn''t help laughing in his heart when he knew that neither of them had left a phone.


    As for the mysterious voice, Jiang Hua always wanted to know what it was? He was very angry when he disappeared in danger. He swore in his heart that if he knew what it was one day, he would definitely teach him a good lesson.


    When he got home, it was just the beginning of the lantern. As soon as he opened the door, he saw he shinuo and Cheng Ruonan sitting on the sofa in the living room. There was food on the table. According to the weight and appearance, it should have not been moved. He didn''t know what it was like in his heart. When Cheng Ruonan saw him back, he didn''t look back and went into the kitchen to put the food on the table.

 Chapter 450

    He shinuo came forward and asked, "Jianghua, where have you been? As soon as we came back, we didn''t see you. We thought something had happened to you. "


    After all, she heard Cheng Renan say that Jiang Hua not only taught Chu Fei a lesson for her, but also hurt Chu Fei''s face. According to her understanding of Chu Fei, although Chu Fei would bow his head and admit his mistake at that time, he was very vindictive, so they both thought Jiang Hua would encounter an accident when he went out.


    In fact, they guessed that Jiang Hua didn''t meet Chu Fei, but he offended the Qi childe and fought with others. Although the Qi childe apologized and left in the end, it doesn''t mean that people don''t care about him, so on the other hand, he seems to have found himself in trouble.


    But he didn''t tell heshino and Cheng Renan about it, because if he told heshino, heshino would certainly worry about himself and her own situation. If he told Cheng Renan, maybe Cheng Renan would laugh at his overestimation, so it''s right to shut up.


    He smiled innocently and comforted heshino in a brisk tone. "Don''t worry, I''m just bored at home, so I want to go out and breathe. You see, I''m back well. Well, I''m starving. Let''s eat quickly."


    When he said this, he pushed he shinuo to the dinner table. He shinuo still turned his head and asked, "really?"


    Jiang Hua just smiled and comforted her. Finally, Cheng Ruonan couldn''t watch it. "Well, Miss He, Jiang Hua, he''s an adult, not a child. He knows what he''s doing. So, you, come to dinner quickly, otherwise, the meal will come back to the pot."


    He shinuo was amused by her words. Finally, he could only stare at Jiang Hua, and then sat down for dinner. In the evening, he shinuo dreamed again.


    He shinuo looked at his friend and his friend''s sister with a sad face. "Shinuo, didn''t you say you wanted to avenge us? But why haven''t you done anything for so long? Did you go back? "


    He shinuo looked anxiously at the two people in front of him, and his voice was wronged. "No, no, listen to me. I''ve started to prepare. Will you give me some time? I promise I will avenge you as soon as possible. Trust me, okay?"


    "How do you want us to believe you? For so many years, my sister and I have been waiting for so many years. We have always firmly believed in our hearts that you will come back glorious one day and avenge us. However, you have come back glorious. However, why don''t you do it? Or are you still afraid? " The face of the soul opposite hesino was ferocious.


    He shinuo was so aggressive that he hugged his head and screamed, "no, it''s not what you think. I''m not afraid, but you know the power of Chu Fei. If I don''t prepare well, I can''t avenge you in the end, maybe, maybe..."


    He shinuo was on the verge of collapse at this time, but the soul didn''t give in at all. Instead, it had a more serious trend than before, "maybe what? He also said that you are not afraid. You are clearly making excuses for your cowardice. I was really blind before I died for you. "


    Hearing his friend say this, he shinuo completely collapsed, "I won''t, I won''t be afraid. Don''t worry, I''ll go to the warehouse to make a killing machine tomorrow, so this time, you believe me once, okay?"


    After she said these words, the two souls also disappeared. He shinuo opened her eyes with tears. She raised her arm and wiped the tears with the back of her hand. Then she got up and went to the wardrobe with the invention, opened the wardrobe, looked at the pile of clothes, slowly held her palm into a fist, clenched her teeth and closed the wardrobe again.


    In Cheng Ruonan''s room, Cheng Ruonan looked at the jade in his hand with a sneer. Although the jade is not as beautiful as Jianghua''s jade pendant, the jade can be sealed by the owner who signed the contract. However, at this time, the soul sealed in the jade is not someone else, it is he shinuo''s friend and sister.


    She quietly recited a formula, and then put the jade on the ground. Slowly, two souls were present above the jade. Cheng Ruonan looked at them. They were very angry when she looked at them. Although they were souls, they were really afraid of ghosts.


    Without waiting for Cheng Ruonan to ask, they told Cheng Ruonan exactly what had just happened, "we, we have put pressure on he shinuo. When did you let us go and let us reincarnate?"


    "Want to reincarnate? No problem. Don''t worry. Since I promised to let you reincarnate, I will certainly do it. But how about helping you when I get that thing? " Cheng Ruonan smiled softly, but this appearance frightened the two souls.


    "You, why do you have to have that?" The larger soul asked cautiously.


    Hearing her question, Cheng Ruonan happily raised his eyebrow, "well, it''s not time yet, but don''t worry, I don''t want to do anything bad. Just, the end of the world is coming, and only that thing can compete with it. Really, why should I tell you this? Well, you go back first."


    With a wave of his hand, the jade became dim. Cheng Ruonan looked at the jade on the ground and couldn''t recover for a long time. After a long time, he heard the sound of closing the clothes cabinet door next door and regained his previous look.


    In the living room, Jiang Hua listened to the big and outrageous sound of closing the wardrobe, and suddenly sat up from the sofa to see what had happened. However, considering that it was really inappropriate to go to a girl''s room in the middle of the night, he gave up thinking so. He shinuo in the room could be described as sleepless all night.


    The next morning, without breakfast, he took Jiang Hua to accompany her to the warehouse. Cheng Ruonan stood in front of the bedroom door and watched them go out in a hurry. She didn''t care much when she was still sleepy, but when she saw the box held in heshino''s arms, she woke up.


    It seems that it''s almost time to start, but she hasn''t done those things yet. I don''t know if she can get them smoothly. If he shinuo is the only one, she still has confidence, but there is a thorny Jiang Hua.

 Chapter 451

    Thinking of the past, although she is very confident in her skills, after all, there is a mysterious man helping Jiang Hua, if she makes a rash move.


    It''s OK to get the things. However, if she can''t get them, it''s a fool''s dream to want to get them again. For this reason, she can only find those younger brothers to lead Chu Fei''s gang. In this way, Jiang Hua will be too busy for herself. Thinking like this, she turned into the room, changed her clothes and went out.


    "Sir, I don''t know what to order?" Old five and seven followed behind Cheng Ruonan. Old five asked respectfully.


    Cheng Ruonan''s pace has not changed, but his face is very serious. Think about how long they haven''t seen this face, old five and old seven looked at each other and sighed slightly in their hearts, "he shinuo has gone to the warehouse, but Jiang Hua has also gone. This time, we must succeed."


    Lao Qi took a deep breath and asked, "I don''t know what we can do for you? Please don''t hesitate to tell me. "


    When old five heard old seven say this, he stared at each other discontentedly, as if he didn''t agree with him. It seemed that Cheng Ruonan was so inhuman. Although the outside world treated Cheng Ruonan like this, they insiders all knew that Cheng Ruonan wasn''t like that.


    Cheng Ruonan didn''t mean to blame them. She stopped and turned around. They found that Cheng Ruonan''s expression was four serious and a little scary. "We don''t have much time, so we can''t miss this time anyway. Do you remember Chu Fei?"


    Cheng Ruonan directly cut into the subject. The fifth and seventh nodded, but his expression didn''t understand why Cheng Ruonan asked, "what does your adult mean?"


    "Yes, we need to rely on Chu Fei''s power this time. However, we won''t brazenly borrow it. You''d better find someone to lead Chu Fei''s gang to the warehouse tomorrow. It''s better tonight. After all, today is a rare dog eating the moon."


    Cheng Ruonan looked up at the bright blue sky and said with a sigh. Old five and old seven nodded together, and then left quietly without disturbing Cheng Ruonan. Cheng Ruonan looked at the sky and walked forward expressionless.


    He shinuo on the other side of the warehouse asked Jianghua to check the corners of the warehouse and confirm that it was safe.


    Put things on the desk in the corner of the warehouse. Although Jiang Hua was curious, he didn''t ask. He shinuo thought Jiang Hua would ask himself.


    But after waiting for a long time, Jiang Hua didn''t see any sign of inquiry. He carefully asked, "don''t you wonder what I want to do?"


    Jiang Hua, who heard this, shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said in a relaxed tone, "if you want to tell me, you will naturally tell me. However, if you don''t want to tell me, I''ll press you again. It''s just adding trouble to you. Well, hurry up and get something. Don''t delay the business."


    He shinuo, who turned her back to Jiang Hua, immediately turned red when she heard Jiang Hua''s words. Her nose was sour. She looked up and blinked, and then said in a hoarse voice, "Jiang Hua, thank you."


    Thank you for your trust and unconditional protection. Don''t worry. After this, I will certainly use what I have learned all my life on the right path. He shinuo thought gratefully in her heart. At this moment, she really wanted to give up. However, when she thought of the tragic death of her friends and sister, she knew she couldn''t give up, otherwise she would really be sorry for their sacrifice.


    The fifth man sent a message to the undercover man on Chu Fei''s side: tonight, he shinuo is alone in the warehouse in the suburbs. Be sure to let Chu Fei take people there.


    Sure enough, within five minutes, the news reached Chu Fei''s ears. Chu Fei stood up from his seat excitedly, "is this news reliable?"


    "It''s reliable. We heard from their group of people, and our brothers did see hesino leaving home in a hurry in the morning." It''s Cheng Ruonan''s undercover.


    "Do you know what she does in the suburbs?" Chu Fei asked anxiously, but the man shook his head in confusion to show that he didn''t know. Chu Fei kicked the man out of the room angrily, but he hesitated to go there.


    The person who was kicked out smiled proudly and thought in his heart: now, you will go. According to his understanding of Chu Fei, if it involves himself or something he is interested in, he must find out in person, otherwise he will not sleep well, and then he went back to his room with that smile.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Tengu began to eat the moon, and on this land, two groups of people were running to the warehouse in the countryside. Out of the city, as the open land becomes bigger and bigger, the darkness becomes bigger and bigger. From time to time, owls coo. Those who are a little timid will be scared to pee their pants.


    Cheng Ruonan, who had been lurking near the warehouse for a long time, focused on observing the surroundings. When it was getting darker and darker, she looked up at the sky and said in her heart: Tiangou began to eat the moon. I don''t know if the old five and Chu Fei ran into each other. Don''t make such a low-level mistake at this juncture, otherwise everything they have done will fall short of success.


    In fact, in such an empty place that can''t be empty any more, there''s nothing else except those weeds that can cover up their body shape. The fifth and seventh let several brothers lie on the grass and flow in their hearts one by one. How could their boss choose such a place to ambush? This is testing them!


    Cheng Ruonan chose to stay here because he can see far at a glance.


    In the warehouse, Jiang Hua watched he shinuo take out a lot of things he didn''t know from a small box without saying a word, and then the pipe was connected with the pipe. He had a very bad feeling in his heart. However, he knew he couldn''t ask casually, because in this case, he might be disgusted by he shinuo. Therefore, Jiang Hua, you must resist it.


    After a while, Jiang Hua couldn''t stand it anymore, so he said to he shinuo, "shinuo, I''ll go out and have a look at the situation outside. Are you all right here?"


    "Well, I have no problem. You, be careful. Let me know if there''s anything wrong." He shinuo said without raising his head. Jiang Hua looked at he shinuo with fixed eyes and found that he shinuo''s spirit was not very normal at this time. He sighed with concern and went out.

 Chapter 452

    Hearing Jiang Hua''s sigh, he shinuo raised his head from the machine, but what he saw was only the back of Jiang Hua leaving. He was slightly worried. However, worry belongs to worry. Now it''s not the time to worry. He has to get things out quickly. There''s no time.


    He shinuo was concentrating on adjusting the data inside, and Jiang Hua just found something wrong outside. It was quiet. It was too quiet. It was a little abnormal. Just now he could hear the insects on the grass outside in the warehouse. Why is it so quiet now?


    He closed his eyes and listened quietly. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and looked sharply to the southwest. There was someone, and there was more than one person. At this time, the only thing Jiang Hua could think of was he shinuo, who was concentrating on the experiment in the warehouse. He stepped back and put his hand behind his back.


    Quickly opened the door, the whole man flashed in, and said seriously, "Shino, pack up quickly. A group of people are coming here. It is estimated that they are coming to rob things."


    As soon as he shinuo heard this, he quickly packed up the things he had just picked up. Jiang Hua didn''t know the order of things. He could only say anxiously, "I''ll go out to resist for a while. You, hurry up."


    He shinuo said without raising his head, "I know. Be careful."


    When Jiang Hua heard her say this, she felt as happy as honey. At this time, he shinuo was thinking that it would be good if he brought Cheng Ruonan in the morning. Didn''t Jiang Hua always say that Cheng Ruonan was very powerful? At this moment, if she was there, it''s estimated that Jiang Hua wouldn''t be so dangerous. Really, how could he be so stupid? For the first time, he shinuo hated herself so much. She was afraid that Jiang Hua would end up like her good friend. She didn''t want to add another life before avenging her good friend. She suddenly hated herself and her incompetence and weakness.


    She was wrongfully sorting out the things she had just sorted out, while she hated herself severely in her heart, thus ignoring the figure behind her.


    When Jiang Hua just found everything wrong outside, Cheng Renan had already found it. After all, she had been here all afternoon. She was already very sensitive to the things around her. In the evening, she calculated the time and thought it should be almost. Just thinking so, she heard the disordered footsteps in the distance.


    She raised a proud smile at the corner of her mouth. She thought Chu Fei might arrive later. Unexpectedly, he was so diligent this time. It seems that his persistence in he shinuo is far more than she imagined. However, it just makes him cheaper. If he doesn''t come for a long time, it''s her who should get angry.


    Cheng Ruonan thought like this in her heart. She looked at Jiang Hua and came out first. She thought he would find himself hidden here, but she didn''t expect Chu Fei''s arrival to make him escape. Cheng Ruonan thought proudly in her heart.


    Then, looking at Jiang Hua''s serious expression and retreating into the warehouse again, she knew her opportunity came. She opened the small door in that corner, looked at Jiang Hua''s dignified expression and said her findings to he shinuo, and asked him to pack up his things and go, but she went to resist Chu Fei''s gang alone.


    Although Chu Fei was planted in his hand last time, who is Chu Fei? He is very vindictive. It can be said that a vengeance will be rewarded. Last time it was his carelessness, but this time he brought enough hands. In addition, Jiang Hua''s last injury has not completely recovered his true Qi. Therefore, if Chu Fei wants to break through, Jiang Hua will suffer.


    However, whether he suffers or not, it doesn''t matter to her. What''s the matter with Cheng Ruonan? Who made him like to be a hero? As for Cheng Ruonan, of course, she grabbed the machine, otherwise she won''t have such a good chance next time. Cheng Ruonan tilted his lips in his heart and decided not to give up anyway.


    After all, the brothers risked their lives to lead these people here. She quietly stood behind he shinuo. She slowly stretched out her hand. He shinuo was still blaming himself for his incompetence. Unexpectedly, as soon as she looked up, she saw a person standing on the ground illuminated by the light behind her.


    She was so frightened that she didn''t dare to breathe. She was afraid that her life would be lost after doing so. She put things into the box quietly and slowly, and carefully looked at the figure behind her. There was a strange feeling in her heart. I don''t know why, there was such a feeling.


    Cheng Ruonan looked at he shinuo, who was obviously slowing down, and was not in a hurry. He stood quietly behind him. Her breathing voice was so light that she couldn''t hear it if she didn''t listen carefully. She patiently watched he shinuo put things into the box.


    Finally, when she saw heshino pick up the last thing, she smiled, and her action scared heshino standing in front of her half to death, as if there was a demon standing behind her. In fact, it was more a demon than a ghost or an evil spirit laughing.


    Outside, Jiang Hua looked at Chu Fei who took the lead to appear in the bright place. He was surprised. He thought that Chu Fei knew that he had lost all his Qi because he had been possessed by evil before. Until now, he didn''t dare to do so until he completely recovered. He gritted his teeth in his heart.


    At the moment, he especially hates the mysterious voice. Why doesn''t he appear at such a dangerous moment? No, think carefully. It seems that he disappeared several times before when he was in danger. Really, why do you want to understand at this time? Jiang Hua thought angrily in his heart.


    Chu Fei''s originally happy face became extremely white at the moment he saw Jiang Hua. He couldn''t help but feel timid. At the same time, he also divided his subordinates who didn''t inquire about things clearly. Since the last incident, Jiang Hua can be described as a nightmare in Chu Fei''s heart. He even trembled when he heard it.


    However, thinking of Jiang Hua''s last insult to himself and his hatred of stepping on the ground with his dignity made Chu Fei afraid and hate Jiang Hua. He thought of his decadent appearance in the next period of time after he returned home, and the lack of shares in his son, Chu family, all made him angry.


    But he knew that these people he brought were not enough for Jiang Hua to fill his teeth. Maybe if he was careless, he would be severely humiliated by Jiang Hua again as last time. If it was true, it would be another nightmare for himself.

 Chapter 453

    Chu Fei thought in his heart, shook his fist again and again, and finally gave up. He decided to show his kindness first. In that case, at least he could retain some dignity under these unwitting hands, and he could wait for the opportunity. Even if he used despicable means, he could only defeat Jiang Hua and let him do anything.


    Chu Fei thought like this in his heart, and even forgot the fact that he shinuo was still in the warehouse. He looked at Jiang Hua motionless, and Jiang Hua was just gambling at the moment. It was really a little whimsical to deal with such a group of people with his current skills.


    But what can I do without gambling? After all, he shinuo is still in the warehouse behind him.


    In any case, he can''t joke about heshino''s life. Jiang Hua thought so, and began to release his true Qi to the outside, trying to frighten them with this pressure.


    Although the time will not be long, the only purpose now is to feed heshino to escape and strive for the maximum time, "Chu Fei, why, haven''t you tasted enough of the last lesson? Would you like to try it again? "


    Jiang Hua is intentional. He knows that these people who have been held in the palm of their hands since childhood, the most important thing to mention is the past humiliation and the sweeping of their dignity. However, the last thing was not only the most humiliating thing of Chu Fei in more than 20 years, but also the eternal pain in his heart. But what should we do?


    He couldn''t beat Jiang Hua, but he was very unwilling. There was a burning anger called shame in his eyes, and it was developing towards an increasingly prosperous trend. It can be guessed that when this anger completely burned his reason, he would destroy the sky and the earth by all means.


    He shinuo and Cheng Ruonan in the warehouse are competing for patience and perseverance. No matter he shinuo or Cheng Ruonan, no matter which party has a little action, he shinuo can only be unlucky in the end. Who makes he shinuo have no ability to defend himself.


    He shinuo''s action is very slow, but no matter how slow it is, there is also a time to install things. Moreover, many things were installed just at the beginning. He shinuo looked at the Petri dish in her hand with tears in her eyes. She thought in her heart that if she wanted to give it to others for nothing, she would rather burn jade and stone.


    Since she can''t do it, she won''t let others do it. Although she can''t explain it to her dead friends, this is her hard work for so long. She has long regarded this invention as her own child. She can''t bear to ask her to destroy it, but it can''t¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Heshino is bleeding in her heart, and Cheng Ruonan standing behind heshino seems to know what heshino is thinking. She slowly walks to heshino. He shinuo looked at the figure and slowly approached himself. His eyes closed tightly and his heart was about to jump to his throat.


    Cheng Renan walks up to he shinuo and looks at he shinuo, who is too timid to be scared. He can''t help laughing. He shinuo, who was nervous, carefully opens his eyes after hearing the smile. When he sees that the visitor is Cheng Renan, he can''t help crying.


    Cheng Renan looked at he shinuo who suddenly cried. He couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and grinning in his heart. He was so timid and wanted to revenge. He really didn''t know whether to say that you were in a hurry to seek medical treatment or whether you were brave enough to eat ambition. Cheng Renan felt speechless about such he shinuo.


    "I said, why are you so timid?" Cheng Ruonan is speechless. She is not used to this kind of little girl.


    He shinuo, with a sad face and a crying face, said wrongfully: "you have a good intention, but you have a good intention to ask. You are so inexplicably standing behind others. It''s really, really terrible. I, I, I thought, thought..."


    Speaking of this, he shinuo cried a little. Cheng Ruonan asked helplessly, "I thought it was someone outside? I got up in the morning and watched you and Jiang Hua go out in a hurry. I didn''t care much, but I didn''t see you back until the evening. I came here with a try mentality. I didn''t expect to be hit by me. "


    "Really, really?" He shinuo asked sobbing, and then asked not very convinced: "then you, why do you stand quietly and silently behind others, you, do you know, sobbing, do you know that others are scared to death by you."


    As she spoke, she felt aggrieved and cried louder and louder. Cheng Ruonan couldn''t listen well. According to her crying method, she would definitely introduce the group of people outside later. At that time, she really couldn''t get anything, although Chu Fei didn''t care about it.


    But if he knew that he shinuo was using it to deal with him, he would definitely destroy it in minutes. She quickly covered he shinuo''s mouth with her hand and felt a sticky touch in the palm of her hand. She couldn''t help but feel a cold. Eh ~ it''s really disgusting.


    Cheng Ruonan thought in his heart, but he didn''t dare to loosen his hand. If he shinuo cried louder and louder, she would be really miserable. She put her index finger in front of her lips, "Shh ~ be quiet. Do you want to introduce those people outside? At that time, not only you can''t go, but also me, this thing and Jianghua can''t go. Let''s go out of that small door now. "


    He shinuo took out his hand and said willfully, "no, Jiang Hua is still outside. If I sneak away, how can I afford him."


    Cheng Ruonan really wants to open heshino''s brain and see what''s inside. At this time, he is so willful. He really says, "Oh, my ancestors, do you know who''s outside? It''s Chu Fei. Why did he come? You should know that his goal is not me, not Jiang Hua, but you, you know? If you don''t go now, he will come in later and destroy not only the things in your hand, but also us. Do you know the seriousness of the matter? "


    "But... What else does heshino want to say? She is directly interrupted by Cheng Ruonan. She strongly pulls people to the small door.


    "Hurry up, as long as they can''t find you, they will naturally go. Everyone will be fine at that time, but if they find you here, Jianghua will suffer."

 Chapter 454

    When he shinuo heard that Cheng Ruonan said Jiang Hua was so incompetent, he couldn''t help retorting: "no, Jiang Hua is so powerful. If I didn''t know he had become powerful, I wouldn''t find him."


    what? Feeling this little girl takes Jiang Hua as a bodyguard. In fact, it''s right to think about it. What ability does he have? No, if there was one in the past, he could not only fight one against eight, but also protect himself without any harm. He does have the ability, but does she want Jiang Hua to be so straightforward?


    Wouldn''t the party concerned be very sad if they heard it? No, if the client is sad, what does it matter to her? The only thing she cares about is the machine in heshino''s hand. Since she can''t grab it by herself, she can only let her hand do it, but now.


    Cheng Renan''s eyes turned a few times and he was a little embarrassed. After all, he can''t communicate with his men now. I just don''t know if they will act according to their eyes when they meet them later. Cheng Ruonan thought helplessly in his heart and pushed he shinuo out.


    After going out, she took heshino all the way and ran straight to the direction of her men. She pinned all her hopes on the helper. Suddenly, heshino fell, and the whole person fell seven meat and eight vegetables. The whole brain was dizzy, and then her eyes turned over and fainted.


    Cheng Ruonan approached and saw that the man fainted and turned a big white eye. The man was really and drunk. She called her men, "what''s the situation over there in the warehouse?"


    Cheng Ruonan directly ignored he shinuo. He looked at Lao Wu and others with a happy expression. Lao Wu''s expression was also very happy. "Things are developing very smoothly. Now Jiang Hua and Chu Fei are right. Chu Fei is still afraid of Jiang Hua, so he dare not act rashly, and Jiang Hua dare not act rashly at this time. Both sides are delaying time."


    "Procrastinate? Good thing. The longer they delay, the better it will be for us. By the way, old seven, you take this machine back to the headquarters and protect it closely. Old five, we''ll do this later. " Cheng Ruonan handed the machine as like as two peas, and then took the same box from the old seven.


    Hold the box in her arms. At this time, he shinuo, who fainted on the ground, gave a painful cry. She looked at Cheng Ruonan standing in front of her. By the way, she touched her surroundings. No, No. at this time, Cheng Ruonan''s voice rang, "no, this thing can''t be given to you. Let go."


    He shinuo gets up from the ground and wants to go forward to grab the box. Cheng Ruonan uses Yu Guang to see he shinuo coming this way. He lets go of the box without knowing it. It''s like Cheng Ruonan''s physical strength is not as strong as theirs, but let them take it away.


    He shinuo rushed over and was kicked away by the fifth man. Cheng Renan looked at the fifth man''s cruel foot and his eyelids shook. In his heart, she thought, why didn''t she know that the fifth man beat a woman so hard? He shinuo, who was already weak, was kicked and fainted again.


    Cheng Ruonan looked at someone who fainted again. He pulled out his mouth and indicated with his eyes that they could evacuate. Then she went to the city with heshino on her back. What happened here, everyone in the warehouse didn''t find it. They were still confrontation.


    "Chu Fei, why are you so persistent to Shino? Do you love her? You''re really bothering Shino himself like this, you know? " Jiang Hua looked at Chu Fei''s increasingly impatient expression. His words were not very pleasant to hear, and his tone was full of disgust.


    But Chu Fei didn''t think so. He didn''t get her a few years ago. He was very dissatisfied. He was used to being obedient since childhood. Suddenly one day, someone came out to challenge his authority. Then, he won''t give up easily if he doesn''t convince her. He is like this now.


    He shinuo must be trained to be convinced willingly. However, when he heard that Jiang Hua was a shinuo, he said in his heart that it was a lie not to be jealous. He was not qualified to call him shinuo like this. When could Jiang Hua call him shinuo like this? He said that Chu Fei was very dissatisfied.


    "Shinuo, shinuo, shinuo, that''s enough. You''re showing off something to me one by one. I tell you, although I Chu Fei was your loser before, it doesn''t mean you can insult me like this." Chu Fei listened to Jiang Hua''s poetic promise, and finally couldn''t stand the hiss and roar.


    It''s like a fierce beast forced into a desperate situation. He wants to vent, but he can''t find anything enough for him to vent. Jiang Hua was surprised. He didn''t expect that just his unintentional title would make Chu Fei lose his mind. This is not good. However, Shi Nuo is still inside. He can''t shrink back.


    Chu Fei let his men entangle Jiang Hua, but he himself was very excited and rushed into the warehouse. Jiang Hua''s card was bad. He kicked the person who was in the way in front of him directly, and then rushed in nervously. After entering, he was stunned. What about the people? I have checked here, but there is no other door except the door behind me.


    However, it''s so airtight here. Where will snow go? Chu Fei, who didn''t find anyone, rushed straight towards Chu Fei. Chu Fei stepped back, kicked Chu Fei, and said angrily, "I still want to ask you, how do you know this place?"


    Chu Fei smiled with a crazy look, "how can I know? How do you think I know? There is something I can''t know about the great power of the Chu family, as well as you, Jiang Hua. I tell you, don''t think I''ll be afraid of you last time. I tell you, if I''m forced to hurry, I''ll still find someone. "


    Jiang Hua listened to Chu Fei''s childish threat and didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. In the end, Jiang Hua was really unable to laugh or cry. Jiang Hua watched Chu Fei leave with a large group of people. Jiang Hua kept a nerve tight and was wary of them. Jiang Hua relaxed slowly when he saw that people were far away.


    Who knows, once relaxed, the whole body showed a state of collapse. He walked through the whole warehouse with soft hands and feet and didn''t find the figure of he shinuo. At this time, he began to panic. Why were people still there when he just came in? Why are people and machines gone now?


    Who the hell is it? Who in the end can take snow without God''s knowledge? Don''t you disturb a group of people outside? At this time, his mobile phone rang. He took out his mobile phone in doubt. When he saw the content above, the whole person was not well.

 Chapter 455

    This sentence has been circulating in his mind: Jiang Hua, he shinuo, I have safely brought people out of the warehouse, but... You come back quickly, the things have been robbed, and he shinuo''s spirit is a little wrong.


    Shino''s spirit is a little wrong. Shino''s spirit is a little wrong. Shino''s spirit is a little wrong... This sentence is like a magic sound. It keeps circulating, making Jiang Hua''s brain seem to explode. His spirit is also a little trance, but he doesn''t dare to think of anything else.


    The only thing he knows now is that Shino''s spirit is on the verge of collapse because things are robbed. But what should he do now? He didn''t know that he just wanted to stay by her side, even if he didn''t say anything, just accompany him quietly. His expression was painful.


    Jiang Hua doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. When he heard that he shinuo was rescued by Cheng Ruonan, he still had a trace of happiness. However, when he heard Cheng Ruonan''s next words, he panicked. He doesn''t know how to help he shinuo.


    Even he didn''t know what caused heshino''s spirit to be on the verge of collapse. He hurried home. He wanted to go to heshino''s side immediately, and then took her hand and told her not to be afraid. He was still there, but now he can only run with all his strength.


    He has never hated the distance of the road and the slowness of his motor cells. If he can, he can hurry up, hurry up, just a little faster. Why? Why did God do this to him? What did he Jiang Hua do wrong? Why put the people you want to protect at risk?


    Why? Jiang Hua screamed in his heart. He hated his incompetence, his lack of determination, and the injustice of God. Why do you treat him like this? He asked Jiang Hua that he had never done anything injurious and unreasonable since he was a child. If the last revenge against Chu Fei was counted, he was not satisfied with Jiang Hua.


    Why does Chu Fei not allow others to take care of him after he has killed so many people in Cao Kan? If these human lives are not human lives, what else can be damned by heaven? Hum, scourge, how many people have exchanged the lives of others for their own prosperity since ancient times? How many people died among these so-called dignitaries? Why can these people live a comfortable life through these corpses?


    And he just taught them a little lesson and didn''t hurt people''s lives. Why did he do this to him¡° Ah ah ah! "


    Jiang Hua couldn''t stand looking up and shouting. His tears were taken away from his face by the wind with the fierce running, and disappeared after flying in the air for a few circles. He couldn''t care about these. Now the only thing to do is to get home quickly. Now he urgently wants to know the situation of he shinuo, good or bad.


    His rampage on the road frightened a group of people on the road. They looked at Jiang Hua, who was running like a madman at night, and looked at his broken heart. Nine times out of ten, his sweetheart didn''t want him, or his sweetheart betrayed him, or his sweetheart went. All kinds of speculation sounded in Jiang Hua''s ears, but he couldn''t control so much, He just wanted to hurry up and get to heshno.


    It seems that only in this way can his heart settle down and calm down. He is afraid that a few years ago, he missed the event of he shinuo. This time, he should not miss it anyway. He should accompany her and accompany her quietly. Even if he knows that he shinuo is only using himself, he doesn''t know it from the moment he first saw he shinuo Do you understand the facts?


    When did Jiang Hua become greedy? Didn''t you say that you just need to accompany heshino quietly? When did this mood change? When exactly?


    Thinking like this, Jiang Hua has unknowingly reached the downstairs of his home. He bends down breathlessly and holds his hands on his knees. His impetuous heart retreats at this moment. Suddenly he doesn''t dare to go upstairs. He is afraid that he shinuo''s appearance can''t stand it.


    Jiang Hua now seems to be a contradictory object. He wants to go to hesino''s side to guard her. However, he is afraid that he can''t accept hesino''s madness. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He walks upstairs with heavy steps.


    Jiang Hua''s hesitation, Jiang Hua''s panic and Jiang Hua''s contradiction were all seen by Cheng Ruonan upstairs. Cheng Ruonan stood by the window and looked at Jiang Hua downstairs with a frown. At this time, her heart was also changing, but all this was very good.


    Cheng Ruonan leaned his head against the French window with no expression on his face, but his tightly held hands had betrayed her. Her hands were tight and loose. Finally, it seemed like he wanted to understand something. Slowly, he released the hand that was about to stab and bleed in the palm of his hand.


    At this time, the door was opened from the outside. She casually turned her head and looked at the slowly opened door until she knew what heartache was for the first time after all the doors were opened.


    She tightly pursed her lips. The original red and gorgeous lips were suddenly treated like this, and became very white. The owner of the lips didn''t seem to feel it. He just pursed his lips more and more tightly. Cheng Ruonan looked at Jiang Hua outside the door, his eyes were red and his chest beat quickly.


    At this moment, she wanted to open Jiang Hua''s heart and see what he thought. It was clear that there were people who wanted to use him, but after hearing her accident, she came back in such a short time. Last time


    Cheng Ruonan''s eyes were slightly red, and the tears in his eyes gathered more and more. After these liquids were about to overflow, Cheng Ruonan raised his head slightly, blinked his eyes gently, and forced his tears back. She hated herself like a jealous woman.


    It''s really not like her. She gently rubbed the corners of her eyes with her index finger. After a while, she waited for her mood to get a little better before she faced Jiang Hua again, "miss he..."


    "Since you can take snow away quietly under the eyes of everyone, why can''t you bring her machine back? Why? Did you do it on purpose? " At this time, Jiang Hua seemed to be a wounded beast, with red eyes and a low roar, as if he wanted to eat people.


    He destroyed everywhere just to vent his anxiety.

 Chapter 456

    Cheng Renan is a little stunned and looks at Jiang Hua. She doesn''t understand why Jiang Hua wants to say this about herself. Should she bring he shinuo and her machine back safely? But why? She he shinuo is not her Cheng Ruonan. She can bring her back safely.


    What''s the situation now? Oh, is it true that the person he Jiang Hua wants to protect is Cheng Ruonan going to protect her? What logic is this? She Cheng Ruonan is also a dignified person, okay? Who she wants to protect and what she wants to protect are her business, and it is not up to others to comment.


    She thought so in her heart, and her mouth has already said it. It can be said that her mouth is more serious than her heart, "hum, Jianghua, you should find out one thing. I, Cheng Ruonan, want to protect who is my business. Since you, Jianghua, were asked by others, you didn''t play a good role in protection. Now that there is an accident, you know to push the consequences on others, Do you think you''re right? "


    Cheng Renan''s voice is not severe, loud or blaming. However, it is often this that will directly hit people''s most vulnerable places. Jiang Hua was stunned when Cheng Renan said this. Cheng Renan just didn''t see it and went straight back to his room.


    Jiang Hua, who was stunned at the door, couldn''t return to God for a long time. He asked himself in his heart, was that really himself? When did he dare to be Jiang Hua? When did he just shirk his responsibility when something happened to Jiang Hua? He was in a mess. At this moment, he thought of only one thing, that is to escape.


    Escape from this place that makes him inexplicable and escape to a person who doesn''t know himself. No, it should be to escape to a place where he is alone and let himself be calm.


    Just when he was still making noise in his head, Cheng Ruonan''s room door opened. He saw Cheng Ruonan carrying a travel bag. When Cheng Ruonan passed him, he grabbed Cheng Ruonan''s arm. Cheng Ruonan turned his head and looked at the owner holding her hand.


    After a long time, the man didn''t make any other moves, and Jiang Hua himself, at the moment when he saw that Cheng Ruonan was leaving, flustered, pulled the man, but only after holding it did he find out how stupid and ridiculous his move was. He didn''t know what to say.


    However, he looked at his hand with the rest of his eyes. When he had no other actions, his subconscious actions had been done. Now he can only look at the front with embarrassment and motionless. Cheng Ruonan was very happy when he held himself in Jianghua.


    However, when she turned to look at the owner, her just feverish heart cooled again. She had been waiting with expectation, but with the passage of time, she didn''t see Jiang Hua''s next move. At this moment, she really wanted to beat Jiang Hua hard and then walk away naturally.


    But she didn''t. She slowly bent down and put down her travel bag, and then covered her hands on Jiang Hua''s hands. Those green and white jade like little hands seemed to be no threat. At the moment, she broke off those rough big hands very effectively, and then released them heavily.


    Then he turned his head and left without looking back. Jiang Hua just stood there in his original posture and didn''t move. At this time, his heart was very flustered and helpless. He didn''t seem to know what had happened. At the moment he saw Cheng Ruonan carrying his travel bag, he knew he was flustered. The original trace of joy could no longer be found.


    It''s strange. Didn''t I want her to leave quickly before? Now she has fulfilled his wish. She and Cheng Ruonan are gone. Shouldn''t he put on a whip to celebrate? But he only knew that he couldn''t laugh at all now. His heart was blocked badly. He seemed to have a breath in his chest. He couldn''t get down, and he couldn''t spit it out if he wanted to spit it out.


    Shouldn''t he be worried about heshno? Why do you make yourself at a loss and helpless now because of Cheng Ruonan''s departure? It''s not like him, or does Cheng Ruonan know any soul sucking magic? Use this spell on yourself invisibly? That''s why I''m so wrong now?


    Yes, it must be. Otherwise, according to my previous idea, I can''t wait for her to leave quickly.


    Only when she left, could she go back to her previous life, but what was that reluctance in her heart? Go away, go away, go away.


    Jiang Hua thought in his heart that he wanted to comfort himself in this way, but this is just to comfort himself, isn''t it? Shino, by the way, Shino. Like a drowning man suddenly found a driftwood, Jiang Hua quickly rushed to he shinuo''s room and opened the door. He took a light breath unconsciously.


    Seeing he shinuo sleeping safely in bed, he relaxed. Even Cheng Renan''s flustered heart calmed down at the moment.


    Cheng Ruonan leaned against the door absently. The tears that had been forced back finally flowed out of her eyes unscrupulously at this moment. She let the tears flow wantonly and ignored it. After a while, it was as if they had finally run out, and she left the door panel.


    It seems that she wants to understand something. Maybe she can leave here with the help of this thing. Although she has a lot of reluctance, she is reluctant to look at the surrounding furniture and the scenery outside the window. She closes her eyes and takes a hard breath, then picks up her few luggage and walks out of the room.


    She saw Jiang Hua still standing at the door. When he saw that he was carrying his luggage, she was obviously surprised. She suddenly wanted to laugh. She didn''t know what she was going to laugh. The only thing that puzzled her was that Jiang Hua had been looking forward to his departure? What''s the situation now? He''s leaving, and he won''t give up? Or does he still have a trace of attachment to himself?


    However, I have to leave this time. If I don''t leave this time, what should I do with what I''ve tried my best to get? A person as talented as he shinuo will doubt his own sooner or later. He can only get things done quickly during this period of time.


    She took a deep breath, and then walked to the door without squinting and pretending to be calm. When she passed him, she was held by Jiang Hua. To tell the truth, her heart was ecstatic at that time, but when she saw Jiang Hua''s uneasy look, she might guess that Jiang Hua was just a subconscious move, but she didn''t expose him, She just waited there quietly for Jiang Hua''s words.

 Chapter 457

    However, after a long time, there was no other action from the man. Her heart began to cool, and her heart, which was still hesitating, was unprecedentedly firm at this moment. She turned her head and looked at Jiang Hua, hoping that he would say something to keep himself, even if it was just three words not to go.


    However, she saw that Jiang Hua just looked at her hand with the rest of her eyes. Her heart was cold again. She had been waiting with expectation, but with the passage of time, she didn''t see Jiang Hua''s next move. At this moment, she really wanted to beat Jiang Hua up and walk away naturally.


    But she didn''t. She slowly bent down, put down her travel bag, and then covered her hands on Jiang Hua''s hands. Those green and white jade like small hands seemed to be no threat. At the moment, she broke off those rough big hands very effectively, and then released those hands heavily, and then turned away without turning back.


    Cheng Ruonan, who left, walked down the street and looked at the people and scenery around her. Although she said she was reluctant to give up a lot, she felt happy when she thought of the baby she had got. Although she was farther and farther away from Jianghua, these efforts were necessary.


    Although I can''t see Jiang Hua all the time in the future, all these can be bought by my brothers with their lives. I can''t be soft hearted in what I say. Otherwise, how can I afford those brothers? Cheng Renan looked at the luggage in his hand and left happily.


    Compared with Cheng Ruonan who wants to be natural and unrestrained in the street, Jiang Hua at home is a worry. He moved a stool and sat by he shinuo''s bed, thinking about the recent events.


    He knew that only when Cheng Ruonan left, he could go back to his previous life. However, now Cheng Ruonan left as he wanted in his heart, but he felt very uncomfortable.


    He just sat there quietly and didn''t move. Slowly, the light of the sun rushed out of the horizon, and the originally cold streets began to become lively and boiling. However, these had nothing to do with his Jianghua. All his attention was on he shinuo sleeping in bed.


    Gradually, the sun went down, the moon rose, and he didn''t care. He just sat like a sculpture. Now no one would disturb him when he was meditating, and no one would ask him to eat or sleep. I don''t know how long it took, he shinuo in bed opened his eyes.


    Jiang Hua found it the first time he shinuo opened his eyes. He just wanted to ask him how he was and if he felt uncomfortable. But when he saw he shinuo''s dull and expressionless eyes, he couldn''t react for a moment. He didn''t know what happened to he shinuo.


    Is that machine really so important to her? He said he really didn''t understand what people who hadn''t seen him for several years thought, but he knew that the more at this time, the less he could use words to stimulate he shinuo, otherwise, he didn''t know what the consequences would be.


    He hesitated for a long time, but still didn''t ask. Instead, he stood up and silently walked out of the room. He shinuo lay motionless in bed, and she didn''t make a sound, but his expression was still so dull. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Jiang Hua sat quietly in the guest room.


    Looking back on the past, however, I still haven''t figured out what he shinuo did when he came back this time and why he was so nervous about the machine. When he first found himself, he really tried every means to make himself promise to be her bodyguard. He was mysterious every day. Finally, he asked Cheng Ruonan to take her to see the warehouse.


    Even in the early morning of the previous day, before it was completely bright, he hurriedly pulled himself out of the door. When he went out, he didn''t say anything. He ran directly to the warehouse, but he was pulled down here without knowing anything.


    Even he repeatedly wanted to ask her what she wanted to do, but in the end he couldn''t ask, because in his subconscious mind, if he asked this time, he would be farther and farther away from he shinuo, until he could no longer reach out and his eyes couldn''t see.


    But what if I had the courage to ask? Maybe she''ll tell herself, maybe? Maybe it wouldn''t have happened a few days ago, but I was timid and didn''t ask. Instead, I just accompanied her silently and couldn''t protect her safely when she was in danger.


    But wait a minute. Why does Cheng Ruonan know they''re in the warehouse? And where did she go in and take heshno away? And when on earth did she go in?


    Besides, with Cheng Ruonan''s strength, who can beat her? That woman is simply strong and a little abnormal, okay? But why can''t she bring things back when she''s talking about Hoshino''s safety belt? Although she said it was her own business to save and give up anyone, isn''t it very contradictory?


    According to her efforts to help heshino find the warehouse a few days ago, she should not know what heshino is going to do? And what does that machine mean to hesino, but why did she react so much when she asked her?


    After a big quarrel with himself, he left. Can he say... Just when Jiang Hua made a bold guess, he shinuo came out. Her eyes were red. She saw that she had just cried. Jiang Hua moved herself to the side and gave him a piece of land.


    He shinuo was not flirting at this time. She sat on the sofa and her hoarse voice made Jiang Hua feel distressed for a time, "Jiang Hua, do you know? That machine is like my life. I can''t and can''t live without it. However, now it has been robbed by a group of people. It has been robbed. Sobbing, sobbing... "


    As he spoke, he shinuo covered his face and sobbed there again. Jiang Hua didn''t know how to comfort her now. He could only hand her a paper towel at a loss. He now had a lot of questions to ask her, but the cowardice at the bottom of his heart always made him unable to ask the questions in his heart.


    After he shinuo cried for a while, he felt happy and began again, "by the way, what time is it now? Why don''t you see Miss Cheng Ruonan? After all, I haven''t thanked her well. "

 Chapter 458

    Upon hearing this, Jiang Hua immediately showed disdain on his face. He hummed softly, "she? What can you thank her for? You know, if she really wants to help you, your things can''t be robbed by others. Do you know? I told you from the beginning not to get too close to her. Why don''t you just listen? "


    What Jiang Hua said at this time was like an adult looking at a child. He shinuo didn''t think so. He still tried his best to help Cheng Ruonan speak, "Jiang Hua, how can you do this? At least Miss Cheng Ruonan saved me when I was in the most danger. How can you do this? "


    He shinuo looked at him as if he were looking at a stranger, which suddenly made Jiang Hua''s heart a little flustered. However, Jiang Hua knew that he couldn''t retreat now, otherwise he still didn''t know what he lacked. "Listen to me, shinuo, I''m not groundless."


    Jiang Hua knows that now he must appease he shinuo first, otherwise he can''t say it well, "shinuo, really, we have been classmates for so long, how can I pit you? Cheng Ruonan, let me tell you so."


    Before Jiang Hua said anything, he shinuo interrupted him, "Jiang Hua, you don''t have to say. You are a man. Many times you can''t look at women from a man''s point of view. As a woman, you know women best. Your men say that women''s heart is a submarine needle, but your men''s heart is not a submarine needle?"


    When Jiang Hua heard what she said, he understood something in his heart, that is, he is determined not to say anything about Cheng Ruo man in front of he shinuo. Otherwise, today''s topic can''t be talked about. If he doesn''t say he wants to understand that thing, he shinuo may directly alienate himself.


    After struggling in his heart for a while, he said again: "sorry, Shino, I know it''s my fault. I shouldn''t say that. Cheng Ruo man is not. I apologize to you, but now I really want to know what happened to you in the warehouse? And what happened to you on your way home? "


    After Jiang Hua asked, he shinuo felt sad and lost again. Jiang Hua saw her expression and knew that she would cry again. However, Jiang Hua guessed wrong this time. He shinuo just flushed his eyes, and then said firmly: "it''s a long story. At that time, you went into the warehouse and told me that there was someone outside, You remember when I was asked to pack up quickly. "


    As soon as Jiang Hua heard this, he said he still remembered and nodded in agreement. When he shinuo saw Jiang Hua nodding, he continued: "I listened to your words and hurriedly packed up my things, but not long after you went out and my things were almost packed up, a shadow appeared behind me."


    Hearing this, Jiang Hua''s spirit immediately tightened. His expression was very serious, but he shinuo didn''t care about his expression, but continued: "I didn''t know at the beginning, but I found it when I looked up and took things on the ground. At that time, I was very scared. I was alone in the warehouse, In the back, there was a thing I didn''t know whether it was a person or something. At that time, I was thinking, we must delay time and wait for you to come in. "


    Speaking of this, he shinuo drank water, but Jiang Hua was frightened. "However, the things I brought were so little in total. No matter how I slowed down and delayed, there was always a time to clean up the things. When I picked up the last container, my heart was cold."


    It''s not just that your heart is cold. My heart is cold. Jiang Hua said in his heart, "what happened later? What happened then? How did you get out? "


    Speaking of how to escape, he shinuo was full of words. She recalled and said, "don''t worry. When I can''t wait for you, I look at the utensils in my hand and want to destroy them, because I spent countless days and nights inventing and creating them, so I know everything inside."


    Jiang Hua quietly looked at he shinuo. Since he shinuo came to him this time, he had never seen he shinuo shine like this. However, this time, he saw pride on her face, saw pride, and saw the scenery he had not seen before. He even became obsessed with these landscapes.


    He shinuo continued his words as if he hadn''t seen it. "So I want to break the most insignificant but important vessel inside, but at this time, the shadow came in front of me. I was so scared that I closed my eyes immediately. The vessel was pinched by me and almost broke my hand."


    As soon as Jiang Hua heard this, he was about to break his hand. He really wanted to raise he shinuo''s hand to see if he was hurt or left a scar. However, he didn''t move and just sat there. If it wasn''t for the white hand, he might not find anything wrong.


    He shinuo continued: "when I heard someone come up to me, I really wanted to scream, but I held back until I heard someone chuckle. After hearing this smile, I was curious and familiar. Then I opened my eyes carefully. When I saw that the visitor was Cheng Ruonan, I couldn''t help crying. "


    Jiang Hua probably knows why he shinuo cries. It''s good that people like he shinuo, who is held in the palm of his hand, don''t faint after such a big stimulation, but he shinuo said.


    "When I saw Cheng Ruonan''s shocked expression, I knew that I suddenly cried and scared others. However, I was really afraid at that time, so I can''t blame me. I felt that my heart could stop at any time. I heard Cheng Ruonan looking at myself a little sad and laughing.


    Then say, "I said, what did you see me cry?" She deliberately bent down, looked at me, put her hands on my shoulders and raised my face, which was crying.


    When I was crying with a sad face, I said wrongfully: "you''re kind, but you''re kind to ask. You''re so inexplicably standing behind others. It''s really, really terrible. I, I, I thought, thought..."


    When she saw that she was crying a little, I was a little helpless. After enduring it for a long time, she asked helplessly, "I thought it was someone outside? I got up in the morning and watched you and Jiang Hua go out in a hurry. I didn''t care much, but I didn''t see you back until the evening. I came here with a try mentality. I didn''t expect to be hit by me. "

 Chapter 459

    "Really, really?" I was really scared.


    I can only ask with sobs, and then I don''t believe it very much: "then you, then why do you stand quietly and silently behind others? Do you know, sobbing, do you know that others are scared to death by you."


    He felt aggrieved and cried louder and louder. At that time, you still had Chu Fei and his gang outside. As soon as he heard me cry louder and louder, he hurried to threaten his family. She told me that Chu Fei came for me. If he knew this thing was used by hesino to deal with him, he would definitely destroy it every minute.


    She didn''t dare to loosen her hand. If she loosened her hand and I cried louder and louder at that time, she, I and you would be really miserable. She put her index finger in front of her lips, "Shh ~ be quiet. Do you want to introduce those people outside? At that time, not only you can''t go, but also me, this thing and Jianghua can''t go. Let''s go out of that small door now. "


    I was choked by her, so I took out my hand and said willfully, "no, Jiang Hua is still outside. If I go secretly, how can I afford him."


    After hearing my wayward words, Cheng Ruonan still patiently explained the advantages and disadvantages to me, "Oh, my ancestors, do you know who''s outside? It''s Chu Fei. Why did he come? You should know that his goal is not me, not Jiang Hua, but you, you know? If you don''t go now, he will come in later and destroy not only the things in your hand, but also us. Do you know the seriousness of the matter? "


    "Hurry up, as long as they can''t find you, they will naturally go. Everyone will be fine at that time, but if they find you here, Jianghua will suffer." I don''t know how she knew about the small door. I only know that you are still fighting alone outside, and I can''t hurt you because of my freedom. Therefore, I don''t want to leave so quietly, but Miss Cheng Ruonan doesn''t allow me to turn back.


    I refused and insisted on staying at the small door. Finally, Miss Cheng Ruonan pushed me out. At that time, I hit my head, but Miss Cheng Ruonan just pulled me forward. I could only run with her. At that time, the moon was dark and the wind was high, and there was no sound around. I was so scared that I didn''t dare to look back, but I didn''t dare to look around.


    For fear of losing Miss Cheng Ruonan, I really had no way to find my way. But just then, I fell and hit my head on a stone. At that time, I fainted. "


    When Jiang Hua heard he shinuo say that he fell and was dizzy in the process of running away, he was deeply distressed. He can roughly imagine how heavy he shinuo was fell at that time. Generally speaking, only under the condition of great impact can he be dizzy.


    "Is there anything wrong with you now? Otherwise, let''s go to the hospital. After all, you''ve been knocked unconscious. Besides, it must have been bad for your health after so many days. " With that, Jiang Hua would get up and take he shinuo to the hospital. He shinuo was moved by his nervous and worried look.


    However, he shinuo gently shook his head, "Jiang Hua, can you sit down and listen to me first?"


    Jiang Hua had to compromise and sit down after hearing he shinuo''s request, because he knew he shinuo''s stubbornness and temper. He was also timid about he shinuo in the bottom of his heart. He was not afraid of losing, but afraid of he shinuo leaving himself. He knew that he was so close to he shinuo after a long time.


    If he is too eager for quick success and instant benefit, maybe he will be like Chu Fei. He is afraid of he shinuo. He doesn''t want to be like this. Therefore, he can only act as if he didn''t see and hear anything he shinuo said and did, and keep silent about everything.


    When he shinuo saw Jiang Hua sit down with his words, her impression of Jiang Hua rose to a new level. However, the current situation is more troublesome. She doesn''t know whether Jiang Hua is credible or not. Since things were robbed, she has maintained a vigilant attitude towards anyone and anything.


    Maybe it''s like what Cheng Ruonan said. She seems to have nothing else to do with Jiang Hua except to make use of it. Although Jiang Hua has different feelings for herself, now the machine has been robbed when her revenge has not been avenged. She really doesn''t have any heart to deal with these trivial things.


    What he shinuo doesn''t know is that if Jiang Hua knows her idea, it will be another kind of harm to Jiang Hua? As the old saying goes: long pain is better than short pain.


    The more things like feelings can''t be dragged, dragged around, and finally the previous happiness is resentment in the end. It''s better to cut the mess and end this relationship without an ending early. However, he shinuo dropped his eyelids and hid his panic and apology in his eyes.


    "You know, when I heard Miss Cheng Ruonan say that you were not so good, do you know how I answered her?" After a while, she looked directly at Jiang Hua, her tone was contrary to the previous loss and unhappiness, but mischievous with a trace of pleasure.


    After hearing her words, Jiang Hua seemed to be infected by her tone. The previous haze disappeared, and he was in a better mood, "how did you stop her?"


    He shinuo blinked mischievously, and then said happily, "I looked serious at that time. You know, I angrily told her, ''Jiang Hua won''t lose to Chu Fei. Jiang Hua is so powerful that he can crush Chu Fei to death at will.''"


    When Jiang Hua, who was originally happy, heard her words, he knew that he should smile and echo he shinuo at this time. However, the original weakness in his heart warned him all the time that he had been greatly injured after the natural disaster, and the original true Qi dissipated in the natural disaster.


    But I can''t tell heshino, not only can''t tell heshino, but also can''t tell anyone except Cheng Renan who knows his details. By the way, Cheng Renan! Jiang Hua seems to be suddenly woken up by a stick. It''s terrible. Cheng Ruonan already knows his details.


    Besides, now that she''s breaking up with that woman, will she, will she go to tell on chufei? You know, at the beginning, she was hired by Chu Fei to deal with herself.

 Chapter 460

    Later, it can be said that it was out of the track of the original operation. Now, Cheng Ruonan broke up with himself. If she traded this information for money, according to the woman''s character, it wouldn''t be impossible. What can I do?


    Jiang Hua was severely frightened by his own idea. If he knew Cheng Ruonan, he might be too big, because what Jiang Hua knew about Cheng Ruonan was only limited to that she was a witch in the human population, and Chu Fei hired her to deal with herself. Another thing is that she is a man of truth, and her combat effectiveness is much stronger than herself.


    Jiang Hua is now directly involved in his own thoughts, so that he shinuo didn''t hear him. Finally, he shinuo couldn''t see it. She came forward and shook Jiang Hua''s body hard to call people back. Jiang Hua looked at he shinuo with confused eyes. For a time, she didn''t know why he shinuo shook himself so vigorously.


    He was really shaken by her and wanted to vomit. Jiang Hua thought in his heart, while he shinuo looked at Jiang Hua somewhat puzzled and finally said, "Jiang Hua, what did you just think? I called you so many times that you didn''t give me a response. "


    Really? Jiang Hua thought in his heart and almost fell into his own meditation. Fortunately, he shinuo found it quickly and called people back to God in time. Jiang Hua looked at he shinuo''s dissatisfied mouth, "I said, do you want to listen to me about what happened after that day?"


    Yes, Jiang Hua suddenly realized it, and then nodded nervously. He shinuo looked at Jiang Hua like this, stared at Jiang Hua discontentedly, and said reluctantly, "didn''t I faint at that time, but after a while, I fainted on the ground and gave a cry of pain. At that time, I was a little confused and looked at Cheng Ruo Nan standing in front of me. Suddenly, I thought of my own things. I glanced at the things in their hands and suddenly remembered that I had a box. Then I quickly touched around me. When I didn''t find anything for a long time, my heart panicked. No, No. at this time, Miss Cheng Ruonan''s voice rang, "no, this thing can''t be given to you, Let go. ''"


    When Jiang Hua heard her say this, he frowned suspiciously. No, what''s wrong? It''s reasonable to say that Cheng Ruonan''s woman is so strong that she''s abnormal. As long as it interferes with her, she gives each other seconds every minute. Okay, why compete with a group of people? It''s so wrong.


    Jiang Hua thought with disapproval in his heart, but who are those people? Why didn''t Cheng Ruonan kill them directly, but spent time there robbing them, and slipped things out of his hands when Shino was ready to help her? Are they together?


    No, it doesn''t make sense. At that time, Chu Fei''s people confronted themselves on their own side. How could someone go to the other side to encircle them? So, who are those people? And what is their strength?


    Jiang Hua felt as if he had been surrounded by himself into an unsolvable mystery, and the most important thing now, "Jiang Hua, I said, can you concentrate on listening to others? You really make people unhappy like this. Do you know? "


    When Jiang Hua was told by he shinuo, it seemed that he was distracted again unconsciously. He looked at he shinuo with some apology. When Nuo was looked at like this, he was embarrassed to complain again. He could only sigh silently, and Jiang Hua also gave a sigh in his heart.


    "At that time, I quickly got up from the ground and wanted to grab the machine. However, the machine has completely broken away from Miss Cheng Ruonan''s hand. I can only go to those people and try my best. However, I didn''t expect them to be so powerful, and, besides, Wuwuwuwu..."


    As she spoke, she began to cry again. Jiang Hua didn''t know what was wrong with her, so she could only silently hand over the paper towel, while he shinuo just cried a few times and stopped it. She sucked her nose. "Those people actually beat women. I really, really have never seen it. You say, even the closest couple didn''t do it casually."


    Hearing this, Jiang Hua frowned fiercely and hit the woman? What gang did this? Why has he never seen such a gang in Jiangcheng for so many years? Don''t let yourself meet this gang after it is strong, otherwise, I will let them return it a hundred times a thousand times.


    Jiang Hua silently swore in his heart, but he shinuo sucked his nose and said, "at that time, I couldn''t care about anything when I saw the machine robbed. There was only one thought in my heart, that is, things can''t be robbed, otherwise, I really had nothing. However, the man kicked me out directly."


    "You know, at the moment I was kicked, I felt stuffy in my chest, and there was a smell of fishy and sweet in my mouth. As for what happened later, I didn''t know. When I woke up, I found that I had arrived home, and Miss Cheng Ruonan didn''t take the machine back."


    Hesh Norton paused. When he said that the machine didn''t come back, people began to panic. Jiang Hua hurriedly comforted her for fear that she would fall ill again. He admitted that he was really inferior to Cheng Ruonan in many times. Cheng Ruonan could knock people out, and he would never do that.


    Wait, wait, why do you think of Cheng Ruonan again? That person has nothing to do with himself, so, Jiang Hua, you can''t be like this. You still have to take care of he shinuo now. How can you be so fickle? Jiang Hua warned himself severely in his heart.


    "Well, Shino, don''t worry. I''ll help you get the machine back. Now, you go and have a rest, okay? I went to the supermarket to buy some vegetables. You haven''t had a grain of rice for so many days. Now you must be hungry. Lie down again. I''ll go to the supermarket downstairs now. " With that, he was ready to go outside the door.


    Sitting on the sofa, he shinuo couldn''t help but feel funny watching Jiang Hua''s hurried clothes and shoes, and the previous depressed gas slowly disappeared. If the dream hadn''t bothered him all the time, how could he have worked so hard to invent the machine?

 Chapter 461

    If it wasn''t for that dream, why should she go back to the city that makes her fear and disgust? To tell the truth, she really hates the city. In fact, it''s a little too much to hate the city. After all, the city doesn''t mean any harm to herself. It''s just the Chu family.


    When you think of the Chu family, you think of your dead friends, and you think of the machine you spent a lot of time on being robbed. If it weren''t for the Chu family, how could you end up in such a situation? After all, the reason for all this was brought out by the Chu family. Chu Fei, you killed me!


    But immediately she covered her face and shed big tears.


    This matter can only end here. She can''t wait any longer. Jiang Hua and Cheng Ruonan, she is not blind. Naturally, she can see.


    He shinuo swore in his heart, and Jiang Hua met Niu Dawei before he went out. To tell the truth, he has no much impression of Jiang Hua until now. If Niu Dawei didn''t find himself and have to tell himself that he is his own little brother, it is estimated that he would not know that he still has a little brother by now.


    "Boss, why are you wandering outside? Is someone bothering the boss? Boss, you tell me, little brother. I''ll find more than ten or twenty people to kill them every minute. " Niu Dawei smiled flatteringly, while Jiang Hua looked at such a flattering Niu Dawei. To tell the truth, he really didn''t adapt to it, but he could only harden his head.


    "OK, I have nothing to do. I just want to go to the supermarket to buy something. Hey, I said, does your boss have nothing to do all day?" Jiang Hua thinks about it carefully. It seems that as long as he is outside his home, no matter where he is, he can meet Niu Dawei by chance. I really don''t know whether it is lucky or unfortunate.


    Jiang Hua thought in his heart, and Niu Dawei felt his value when he heard that Jiang Hua was going to the supermarket. "Boss, boss, I''ll take you to the supermarket. They are all imported goods and very cheap."


    After hearing Niu Dawei excitedly tell himself about it, Jiang Hua said he was speechless. How boring Niu Dawei is. He can spontaneously be a tour guide for himself when he wants to go to the supermarket. Really, Jiang Hua doesn''t know what to say about Niu Dawei, because Niu Dawei is really a dog skin plaster that can''t be torn off.


    "I said, Niu Dawei, are you idle?" Jiang Hua suddenly stopped and turned to ask Niu Dawei. When Jiang Hua asked Niu Dawei, he first gave a meal, and then found that it seemed wrong. He wanted to shake his head. Look at Jiang Hua''s expression and want to nod. Really, Niu Dawei thought very hard in his heart.


    What can he say? Jiang Hua''s words made him say so. Can he still refuse to receive this information? Obviously, it was impossible. He struggled for a long time before he asked carefully, "boss, what''s the matter with you? If you need any help, I''ll be there at any time. Just tell me. "


    Tell him? By the way, didn''t he shinuo say that the machine was robbed by a group of people? At the thought of this, Jiang Hua''s expression changed and pretended to inadvertently ask, "Niu Dawei, do you know what gangs in Jiangcheng can beat women?"


    Niu Dawei was directly stunned by his question, but he suddenly remembered the fight between Cheng Ruonan and Jiang Hua that day. It seemed that he understood something for a moment. He thought hard in his heart that a abnormal woman like Cheng Ruonan would move forward without life? It''s not mentally retarded or outlaws.


    "Well, that boss, let me say something I shouldn''t say. For a strong woman like Miss Cheng Renan, you don''t have to fight her. You know, you were really beaten by her that time." Niu Dawei was a little frightened and persuasive. He was afraid that Jiang Hua would die.


    Of course, as for why he didn''t abandon Jiang Hua and choose Cheng Ruonan, it''s because Cheng Ruonan is a woman after all. He wants him to call a woman master. It''s impossible to kill him. Niu Dawei thought in his heart, and Jiang Hua has almost forgotten that thing. However, there are some people who can never make their wishes.


    What can he say? Do you mean to let yourself hang them up and beat them hard? Jiang Hua couldn''t do that kind of thing. However, Niu Dawei''s words also reminded Jiang Hua of one thing again. What happened that day? Why can''t you remember no matter how you recall?


    Jiang Hua thought for a long time and didn''t understand. He hurried away Niu Dawei. Obviously, he was unwilling to continue the topic.


    Thinking of the past few years, Jiang Hua was absent-minded for a moment.


    I didn''t expect that life passed so fast. In a twinkling of an eye, so many years have passed. And I have also mixed up from an unknown hairy boy to this point.


    "What are you thinking?"


    A charming but slightly pungent voice came from behind. Jiang Hua turned around and saw Cheng Ruonan.


    Doesn''t she claim to have nothing to do with his old death? What are you doing here?


    "No... nothing."


    He looked embarrassed and touched his head to hide the past. But his little tricks were hidden from a man''s eyes.


    Cheng Ruonan''s eyes are dark. After so much experience, doesn''t he understand her mind? Or, pretend not to understand? Although they had completely separated from each other a while ago... She didn''t come here today to see what he said!


    "Jianghua, I have something to tell you."


    "What... You say."


    Jiang Hua was in a panic and laughed at himself. Jianghua, Jianghua, what scene have you never seen? This bitch has nothing to be afraid of. Although he thought so, his steps were pushed back step by step.


    The opposite Chen Ruonan closed his eyes, grabbed Jiang Hua''s sleeve and shouted, "Jiang Hua, I like you! Or we''ll make do! "


    What? Make do?


    "No, no, no, no, sister, will you stop making trouble? He Shiruo is still waiting at home... "


    A loud chestnut was knocked on Jiang Hua''s head. Cheng Ruonan''s eyes seemed to drop tears, but his face was still stubborn: "what do you mean? You say, I Cheng Ruonan, where don''t deserve you little bastard? Say it! "


    With that, big tears fell down her delicate face.


    Jiang Huajing had a moment of heartache. He didn''t want to look at her, but Cheng Ruonan was reluctant to let go and had to put his face together: "you don''t dare to look at me, do you? Jiang Hua, you actually like me. I already know. Don''t deny it. "

 Chapter 462

    "You, you, don''t make trouble..."


    He held the jade pendant tightly in his hand and kept shrinking back.


    Shit, this crazy woman, if you really have anything with her, how about kissing her first love? No, no, I have to play for another two years.


    Moreover, he also promised he Shiruo. But facing Cheng Renan''s tears, he became at a loss.


    A hurried phone ring broke the embarrassing atmosphere between the two. Cheng Ruonan wanted to hang up, but after seeing the number, he looked a little sluggish and immediately picked it up.


    Then she ran to the corner and muttered for a while, and came back with a strange face.


    Cheng Ruonan is so calm that he even proposes to go out with Jiang Hua.


    It was night that fell and they walked quietly on the forest path.


    "Just now, he shinuo gave me a call. Guess what she said. "


    After a long time, Cheng Ruo man spoke.


    Hesino? Call her Cheng Ruonan? That''s fantastic! Jiang Hua shrunk his neck and shook his head to show that he didn''t know.


    "She said... Ah!"


    For a moment, the strong branches suddenly fell from the sky, holding a huge wind, and fell directly on Cheng Ruonan''s head. Her face changed sharply, pulling Jiang Hua back and jumping away: "shit! What! "


    Obviously, this is by no means a natural disaster! But at this point, there are only a handful of people who dare to break ground on her Cheng Ruonan and Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua glanced at Cheng Ruonan, who protected him behind him. His face was complex. He gently pushed her away and walked up to Qi Qin to check the branch.


    The incision is smooth. It''s no accident. I''m afraid only the Chu family can do this!


    Are there any remaining sins? He sighed softly. It seemed that the matter was not over.


    "Are you okay? Can''t you die?"


    This hard tone, who else but Cheng Ruonan? But thinking of the woman''s appearance of protecting herself behind her just now, Jiang Hua sighed and couldn''t bear to blame her.


    After all, for so many years, Cheng Ruonan has always been such a cold face and hot heart.


    "Just now he Shiruo called me and said, let me take good care of you." Cheng Ruonan paused and continued, "she said she thought about it before you go out today."


    He Shiruo is leaving? Jiang Hua was stunned.


    Didn''t he just say that he was fine before he went out, when he went to the supermarket to buy her food? Why does that change?


    Although he had a hunch from the robot, he didn''t expect it to come so fast!


    Jiang Hua turned and left. He planned to go back and have a look, but he was not blocked in front of him. It''s Cheng Ruonan who stands in front of us.


    "What do you think! I don''t deserve you! "


    Another slap on Jiang Hua''s head. This time, Cheng Ruonan used two points of internal strength in his hand.


    Jiang Hua immediately stumbled when he was photographed. At this time, his mind became clearer.


    You deserve it. How can you not. Jiang Hua raised his eyes to see the woman in front of him. At this time, he found that he had not beaten her for a long time. He didn''t dare. He was really embarrassed.


    It seems that seeing her eyes always with fire, she can''t help but escape. Perhaps because of this, I will indulge in hesino''s eyes that are always silent like a deep pool.


    Thinking of he shinuo, unexpectedly, he felt a little relieved. It doesn''t use the sadness in your imagination.


    It''s really a little tired to protect he Shiruo. If he Shiruo doesn''t want to see the woman in front of him, Jiang Hua squints at Cheng Ruonan.


    She clenched her hands and made a few sounds of bone knot cracking. Jiang Hua shivered and hurriedly protected his internal organs during the operation period.


    He doesn''t want to be beaten again.


    Cheng Ruonan approaches step by step. Behind Jianghua is a low flower garden. Although he hasn''t recovered from the robot incident, it''s not difficult to jump over the flower bed and escape.


    But at this time, a voice in the bottom of my heart told him not to run away.


    The expected violent beating didn''t come, but he threw himself into a soft body in his arms.


    Cheng Ruonan was cruel. Her face turned red. She didn''t know whether she was shy or something. Then she clenched her teeth and looked up and bit Jiang Hua''s lips.


    "Oh, oh, oh! It hurts! "


    "What does it hurt! Hold it back! "


    Cheng Renan released a hand, pinched Jiang Hua''s ass, and hugged him tightly. Her gentle body was close to Jiang Hua''s body, and there was some unspeakable tenderness.


    At this point, if you are still passive, you are not a man.


    A primitive impulse surged over Jiang Hua''s head. He put his head against the back of Cheng ruo''s head, lowered his head and nibbled deeply at her lip. They leaned against each other. This tacit understanding seemed to have been practiced countless times.


    Two lines of crystal tears rolled down Cheng Renan''s cheeks. At this time, she looked like a woman. Jiang Hua gently raised her hand and wiped the tears off her cheeks.


    For a long time, the two talents separated.


    Cheng Ruohan wiped the corners of his mouth and stood behind his speech with his head down. Under the yellow street lamp, he couldn''t see her expression clearly: "Jiang Hua, you marry me. Don''t worry about the Chu family''s machines. Marry me. "


    "What if I didn''t?"


    Jiang Hua couldn''t help but make a bad heart and smiled. In fact, he is not afraid of this woman, but is willing to be bullied by her. After all, he is also the leader of the gang.


    "Shit, will you marry?"


    Cheng Ruonan''s hands were flying, and the palms revealed wisps of blue brilliance. The two slender arms have slightly raised muscle lines, which is going to be angry again.


    First, how many times before he was beaten to the ground by his aunt to find his teeth, Jiang Hua decided that the eldest husband could bend and stretch. He held his head in both hands, squatted down and answered in a row:


    "Marry, aunt, can''t I marry you! Don''t hit me! "


    The two palms had fallen on Jiang Hua''s heart. He covered his chest and screamed. His right hand took Cheng Renan into his arms.


    "I''m not married now! Look at your performance! "


    A few more knees hit Jiang Hua''s stomach, and Jiang Hua burst into a long scream. But the result is that Cheng Ruo Nan has more powder fists, but although the fist looks fierce, where is there any strength! It just fell on Jiang Hua.


    The night was silent, and there were only two people on the path. The shadows on the ground overlap, just like a person.


    In the bustling railway station, the long haired woman took a final look at the city and turned away without looking back. Her hands were empty, there was no salute or package, just as when she came.


    People always have to abandon what doesn''t belong to them.


    Goodbye, Jiang Hua.